MYCOTAXON
THE INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF FUNGAL TAXONOMY & NOMENCLATURE
APRIL-JUNE 2011
VOLUME 116
|
\y
100npm fl ee ene
i Li yy OC
\\ ~ >’Y
ess a:
= 0
‘ .
eae oy
ZZ
ee
ie
i CON y
ANY
NW} mI
i PEI rr,
, pn NIN) La AU once
AS NEO ER
WE WZ
J
Ny ie SNR
Amylocorticiellum oblongisporum comb. nov.
(Gorjon, Greslebin & Rajchenberg— PLATE 5, p. 291)
LINA G. GRESLEBIN, artist
DOI: 10.5248/116 ISSN (ONLINE) 2154-8889
ISSN (PRINT) 0093-4666
MYXNAE 116: 1-521 (2011)
II ... MYCOTAXON 116
EDITORIAL ADVISORY BOARD
SEPPO HUHTINEN (2006-2012), Chair
Turku, Finland
HENNING KNUDSEN (2008-2013)
Copenhagen, Denmark
WEN-YING ZHUANG (2003-2014)
Beijing, China
Scott A. REDHEAD (2010-2015)
Ottawa, Ontario, Canada
SABINE HUHNDORE (2011-2016)
Chicago, Illinois, U.S.A.
PETER BUCHANAN (2011-2017)
Auckland, New Zealand
Published by
MYCOTAXON, LTD, P. O. BOX 264
Ithaca, NY 14581-0264, USA
WWW.MYCOTAXON.COM
© Mycotaxon, Ltd, 2011
MYCOTAXON
THE INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF FUNGAL TAXONOMY & NOMENCLATURE
VOLUME 116
APRIL-JUNE, 2011
EDITOR-IN-CHIEF
LORELEI L. NORVELL
editor@mycotaxon.com
Pacific Northwest Mycology Service
6720 NW Skyline Boulevard
Portland, Oregon 97229-1309 USA
NOMENCLATURE EDITOR
SHAUN R. PENNYCOOK
PennycookS@LandcareResearch.co.nz
Manaaki Whenua Landcare Research
Auckland, New Zealand
BooK REVIEW EDITOR
ELSE C. VELLINGA
bookreviews@mycotaxon.com
861 Keeler Avenue
Berkeley CA 94708 U.S.A.
CONSISTING OF 1-x1r + 521 PAGES INCLUDING FIGURES
ISSN 0093-4666 (PRINT) © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN 2154-8889 (ONLINE)
DOI: 10.5248/116.CVR
IV ... MYCOTAXON 116
MY COTAXON
VOLUME ONE HUNDRED SIXTEEN — TABLE OF CONTENTS
COVER SECTION
eV CWVCT Se he wiicte 2 eed gels 8 My mista, havent ety lrucet: led et ED WIERD itt ior NN ticles vill
SE PONE TC. FELON ea phos ord chat ong ete oes Moat hs oad eh Lad phaaePe cece ore Kee tried ght nas ix
EIU Meath ad Rect hy aNd hl tg Bete TERA cov SR ieEETL FO we Tey hen SDE ker chtitrath, «2 tes eR Rat Xi
SUDMUSSIONPTOCCM UTES SLA. Von NST, SSO a ES Le Poot Meat eee ie LANs xi
RESEARCH ARTICLES
First record of Leptomeliola uvariae for South America
Michelline L. Silvério, Maria Auxiliadora Q. Cavalcanti & José L. Bezerra
Notes on the neotype of Tuber taiyuanense
Jin-Zhong Cao, Wei-Dan Chi, Li Fan & Yu Li
Wood-rotting fungi in eastern China 6. Two new species of Antrodia
(Basidiomycota) from Mt. Huangshan, Anhui Province
Bao-Kai Cui, Hai-Jiao Li & Yu-Cheng Dai
Three corticolous species of Lecanora (Lecanoraceae) new to China
Liu-Fu Han, Shou-Yu Guo & Hao Zhang
A new Dothidasteroma species on leaves of Psidium laruotteanum
from the Brazilian Cerrado
C.A. Inacio, R.C. Pereira-Carvalho, E.S.C. Souza & J.C. Dianese
The genus Pythium in Taiwan (2) — an illustrated diagnostic key Hon H. Ho
Lecanora, Phaeophyscia & Rinodina species new to Turkey
Belgin Arslan, Sule Oztiirk & Seyhan Oran
Four new records of Caloplaca (lichenized Ascomycetes) from India
Yogesh Joshi & Dalip K. Upreti
Contribution to the lichen mycota of South Korea Yogesh Joshi, Thi Thuy Nguyen,
Xin Yu Wang, Laszlé Lék6s, Young Jin Koh & Jae-Seoun Hur
Glomeromycetes: three new genera and glomoid species reorganized
Fritz Oehl, Gladstone Alves da Silva, Bruno Tomio Goto, & Ewald Sieverding
Tleodictyon gracile, new to Italy Alessandro Saitta, Riccardo Compagno,
1
7
53
61
75
Alfonso la Rosa, Danilo Lopez & Giuseppe Venturella 121
Observations on two rarely collected species of Russula
P. Manimohan & K.P. Deepna Latha 125
Syncephalis clavata (Zoopagales, Zygomycetes), a first record from the neotropics
Roger Fagner Ribeiro Melo, André Luiz C. M. de A. Santiago
& Maria Auxiliadora de Q. Cavalcanti 133
Jahnula aquatica and its anamorph Xylomyces chlamydosporus on submerged
wood in Thailand Somsak Sivichai, Veera Sri-Indrasutdhi & E.B. Gareth Jones 137
Glomus crenatum (Glomeromycetes), a new ornamented species from Cuba
Eduardo Furrazola, Yamir Torres-Arias, Roberto L. Ferrer,
Ricardo A. Herrera, Ricardo L.L. Berbara & Bruno Tomio Goto 143
APRIL-JUNE 2011... V
A new species of Xylaria from China Hai-Xia Ma, Larissa Vasilyeva & Yu Li 151
Dendrophlebia (Agaricomycetes), a new corticioid genus from India
G.S. Dhingra & Priyanka 157
Orbispora gen. nov., ancestral in the Scutellosporaceae (Glomeromycetes)
Fritz Oehl, Danielle Karla Alves da Silva,
Leonor Costa Maia, Natalia Mirelly Ferreira de Sousa,
Helder Elisio Evangelista Vieira & Gladstone Alves da Silva 161
Uncispora sinensis, a new species from China Guang-Zhu Yang, Jun Lu,
Zefen Yu, Keqin Zhang & Min Qiao 171
Puccinia species new to Azad Jammu and Kashmir, Pakistan
N.S. Afshan, A.N. Khalid, A.R. Niazi & S.H. Iqbal 175
Hydnoid basidiomycetes new to Brazil
Alice da Cruz Lima Gerlach & Clarice Loguercio-Leite 183
Phylogenetic relationships and reclassification of Spirosphaera lignicola,
an enigmatic aeroaquatic fungus Herman Voglmayr 191
Spiroplana centripeta gen. & sp. nov., a leaf parasite of Philadelphus and
Deutzia with a remarkable aeroaquatic conidium morphology
Hermann Voglmayr, Mi-Jeong Park, Hyeon-Dong Shin 203
On the variability of spore ornamentation in Laccaria tortilis
(Basidiomycota, Agaricales)
Alfredo Vizzini, Marco Contu, Kuulo Kalamees, Enrico Ercole,
Enzo Musumeci, Gabriel Moreno, J.L. Manjon & P. Alvarado 217
Validation of Kwoniella heveanensis, teleomorph of the basidiomycetous yeast
species Cryptococcus heveanensis
Sheng Sun, Banu Metin, Keisha Findley, Alvaro Fonseca & Joseph Heitman 227
Observations on Inocephalus virescens comb. nov. and Alboleptonia stylophora
from northeastern Queensland David L. Largent & Sandra E. Abell-Davis 231
The family Chaetomiaceae from China 4. Two newly recorded species
of Chaetomium Yunzhong Guo, Guangyu Sun & Mingqi Zhu 247
Saxicolous species of Claudopus (Agaricales, Entolomataceae) from Australia
David L. Largent, Sandra E. Abell-Davis,
Griffin A. Cummings, Kathryn L. Ryan & Sarah E. Bergemann 253
Notes on Trametes (Basidiomycota) in China Hai-Jiao Li & Shuang-Hui He 265
Notes on Amylocorticiellum (Amylocorticiales, Basidiomycota), with some new
combinations Sergio P. Gorjén, Alina G. Greslebin & Mario Rajchenberg 283
Melanoderma microcarpum gen. et sp. nov. (Basidiomycota) from China
Bao-Kai Cui, Chang-Lin Zhao & Yu-Cheng Dai 295
Zygomycetes from “Reserva Bioldgica de Mogi Guacu’, Sao Paulo State, Brazil
José Ivanildo de Souza, Carmen Lidia Amorim Pires-Zottarelli,
Jailson Francisco dos Santos & Janaina Pinheiro Costa 303
A new species and a new record of Herpothallon (lichenized Ascomycota) from India
T.A.M. Jagadeesh Ram & G.P. Sinha 313
Cortinarius xanthodryophilus sp. nov. - a common Phlegmacium under oaks
in California Dimitar Bojantchev & R. Michael Davis 317
VI... MYCOTAXON 116
Zwackhiomyces turcicus sp. nov. (Ascomycota, Xanthopyreniaceae) from Turkey
Mustafa Kocakaya, Mehmet Gokhan Halici & Ahmet Aksoy 329
Arthonia anatolica (Arthoniaceae) sp. nov. on Aspicilia contorta
subsp. hoffmanniana, a new lichenicolous species from Turkey
Mehmet Gokhan Halici & Mehmet Candan
A new species and a new record of Marasmius from China
Chun-Ying Deng, Tai-Hui Li & Bin Song
Two new species of Tuber from China
Li Fan, Jin-Zhong Cao, Yan-Yun Liu & Yu Li
AFLP molecular characterizations of some Saccobolus species
(Ascomycota, Pezizales) Araceli M. Ramos, Isabel E. Cinto,
Luis Franco Tadic & Maria Esther Ranalli
Glomeromycota: two new classes and a new order Fritz Oehl,
Gladstone Alves da Silva, Bruno Tomio Goto,
Leonor Costa Maia & Ewald Sieverding
First report of Morganella compacta (Agaricales, Lycoperdaceae)
from South America Marcos Mateus Barros Barbosa,
Maria Aparecida da Silva, Rhudson Henrique Santos Ferreira da Cruz,
Francisco de Diego Calonge, & Iuri Goulart Baseia
Two new taxa close to Lepiota cristata from China Jun F. Liang & Zhu L. Yang
Two new species of Septobasidium (Septobasidiaceae) from
Gaoligong Mountains in China Chunxia Lu & Lin Guo
Racocetra undulata sp. nov., a new species in the Glomeromycetes
from Taiwan Tzu-Chao Lin & Chiang-Her Yen
Notes on the identity of Chrysothrix populations (Arthoniales, Ascomycota)
containing pinastric acid from southern and central California
Martin Kukwa & Kerry Knudsen
Entoloma mastoideum and E. praegracile — two new species from China
Xiao-Lan He, Tai-Hui Li, Zi-De Jiang & Ya-Heng Shen
New records of corticioid fungi in Turkey
Hasan Hiiseyin Dogan, Mitko Karadelev, Katerina Rusevska & Sinan Aktas
A new species of Hansfordia isolated from the marine brown alga,
Colpomenia sinuosae Xiao-Li Cheng, Kai-Ming Sun, Wei Li,
Tian-Yu Zhang & Chang-Lin Li
Cantharellus in southwestern China: a new species and a new record
Shi-Cheng Shao, Xiao-Fei Tian & Pei-Gui Liu
Passalora papaveris comb. nov. from China
Feng- Yan Zhai, Ying-Lan Guo, Ying-Jie Liu & Yu Li
Cladophialophora pucciniophila, a new hyphomycete parasitizing a rust fungus
Mi-Jeong Park & Hyeon-Dong Shin
Notes on Ceriporia (Basidiomycota, Polyporales) in China
Bi-Si Jia & Bao-Kai Cui
335
341
349
355
365
381
387
395
401
407
413
421
431
437
447
449
457
APRIL-JUNE 2011... VII
BOOK REVIEWS AND NOTICES Else C. Vellinga (EpIToR) 469
MYCOBIOTAS ONLINE
Abstracts of newly posted annotated regional species lists 479
NOMENCLATURE
1. Melbourne approves a new CODE Lorelei L. Norvell 481
2. The Amsterdam Declaration on fungal nomenclature
David L. Hawksworth’, Pedro W. Crous, Scott A. Redhead,
Don R. Reynolds, Robert A. Samson, Keith A. Seifert,
John W. Taylor, Michael J. Wingfield, & 80 signatories 491
3. A critical response to the Amsterdam Declaration
é Walter Gams, Walter Jaklitsch, & 77 signatories 501
4. Letter of concern regarding Props. (117-119) to amend the ICBN
to require pre-publication deposit of nomenclatural information
Paul J. Morris, James A. Macklin, Jim Croft,
Nicky Nicolson & Greg Whitbread 513
NOMENCLATURAL NOVELTIES proposed in volume 116 519
PUBLICATION DATE FOR VOLUME ONE HUNDRED FIFTEEN
MYCOTAXON for JANUARY-MARCH, VOLUME 115 (I-xII + 1-539)
was issued on May 9, 2011
vu ... MYCOTAXON 116
REVIEWERS — VOLUME ONE HUNDRED SIXTEEN
The Editors express their appreciation to the following individuals who have,
prior to acceptance for publication, reviewed one or more of the papers
prepared for this volume.
Mehrdad Abbasi
Mohamed Ahmed
Abdel-Wahab
Hakan Alli
Joe Ammirati
Mikhail Andreev
Vladimir Antonin
Andre Aptroot
Hans-Otto Baral
Timothy J. Baroni
Niclas Bergius
Lina Bettucci
José Luiz Bezerra
Janusz Blaszkowski
Uwe Braun
Peter Buchanan
Bart Buyck
Matias J. Cafaro
Paul Francis Cannon
Johan C. Coetzee
Vagner Gularte Cortez
Danny Coyne
Florin Crisan
Yu-Cheng Dai
Eric Danell
Gregorio Delgado
Dennis E. Desjardin
Paul Diederich
Pradeep K. Divakar
John A. Elix
Jack W. Fell
Adam Flakus
Francisco Das Chagas
Oliveira Freire
Walter Gams
Genevieve M. Gates
Masoomeh
Ghobad-Nejhad
Bruno Tomio Goto
Anna Guttova
M. Gokhan Halici
Ian Robert Hall
Nils Hallenberg
Richard T. Hanlin
Shuang-Hui He
Chuanxue Hong
Tom Hsiang
Man-Rong Huang
Semra Ilhan
Paul M. Kirk
Roland Kirschner
Kerry Knudsen
Irmgard Krisai-Greilhuber
Wen-Hsiun Ko
Jana Kocourkova
Richard P. Korf
Cletus P. Kurtzman
James C. Lendemer
Shu- Yan Liu
Laszlé Lék6s
Guozhong Lit
Sandra Lupo
Eric H.C. McKenzie
Andrew S. Methven
Gabriel Moreno
Karen K. Nakasone
Sanjeeva Nayak
Maria Alice Neves
Machiel E. Noordeloos
Lorelei L. Norvell
Fritz Oehl
Shoji Ohga
Ka-Lai Pang
Shaun R. Pennycook
Olinto Liparini Pereira
Ronald H. Petersen
Marcin Piatek
Mario Rajchenberg
Scott A. Redhead
Bernard Rivoire
Jack D. Rogers
Adam W. Rollins
Gary J. Samuels
André Luiz C.M.
de A. Santiago
Ertugrul Sesli
B.M. Sharma
Ewald Sieverding
Danielle Karla
Alves da Silva
Viacheslav Spirin
Steven L. Stephenson
Ave Suija
Evrim Taskin
Atti Tchabi
Goran Thor
Michal TomSovsky
Ludmilla Fritri Untari
Sandra Farto
Botelho Trufem
Aysen Ozdemir Tiirk
Else C. Vellinga
Alfredo Vizzini
Yei-Zeng Wang
Zheng Wang
Anthony J.S. Whalley
Merlin White
Zhu L. Yang
Yi-Jian Yao
Hai-Sheng Yuan
Georgios Zervakis
Meng Zhang
Zhongyi Zhang
Guozhu Zhao
Ru-Yong Zheng
APRIL-JUNE 2011... IX
FROM THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF
VANISHING WATERMARKS AND SUBSCRIBERSHIP PROTOCOLS — One advantage of an
online subscription is that PDFs are portable, searchable, and take up no room in the
luggage, allowing research to continue even during field expeditions and sabbaticals.
However, electronic publication has one drawback for the publisher: PDFs are too
easily shared with non-subscribers. Although we would dearly love to be known
as the MycoTaxon FREE PRESS - exacting no page charges and offering the entire
journal online for free — the unfortunate truth is that we do require subscriptions to
survive. Although we no longer pay for printed paper and presses, your editors still
spend thousands of hours corresponding with authors and reviewers, accessioning and
revising papers, converting files into attractive finished copy, preparing each volume for
posting on INGENTA, and maintaining our own website. We are not supported by an
organization, and we still face server fees, honoraria, and other items that must be paid
monthly or Mycotaxon will disappear.
This explains why we decided to use a watermark to remind our subscribers not
to share their online subscriptions with non-subscribers. Unfortunately, the first to
download the first MycoTaxon 115 papers (including the entire editorial staff) found
the watermark in the middle of each page highly distracting. One subscriber wrote to us
that, “I’m sure I’m not alone in objecting to the watermark and the implication that to
INGENTA I may be a potentially criminal violator of copyright laws who needs a deterrent
on every page. So I am recording my objection.”
After learning that we had no option to restrict the watermark to the first page, we
decided to remove it entirely. In return, we request our subscribers to honor the same
copyright rules as those governing printed matter. We also invite everyone — subscriber
and non-subscriber alike — to download the many free and open access papers in each
volume paid for by MycoTaxon and its authors.
LATE AGAIN! Despite our best hopes and intentions, preparation for and attendance
of the International Botanical Congress in Melbourne (July 18-30) by the Ep1ror-1n-
CureFr and NOMENCLATURE EpITor interfered with the normal publication schedule,
severely delaying the April-June volume in the process.
The 18" IBC was significant and definitely warranted our attention, as the significant
nomenclatural decisions ratified by the Melbourne Congress show. Among the important
amendments to the CopE summarized in MycoTaxon 116 (pp. 481-490) are valid
electronic publicatiion of names, permission to use English in diagnoses, recognition
of “one fungus : one name” and the radical revision of Art. 59, required registration of
fungal names for valid publication, and a change of title to the INTERNATIONAL CODE OF
NOMENCLATURE FOR ALGAE, FUNGI, AND PLANTS.
With no other major delays anticipated before the end of the year, MycoTaxon still
hopes to publish volumes 117 and 118 in 2011, bringing the journal back on schedule
by January, 2012.
Warm regards, Lorelei Norvell
Mycotaxon Editor-in-Chief
26 August 2011
x ... MYCOTAXON 116
ERRATA FROM PREVIOUS VOLUMES
VOLUME 114
p.343 (bottom line)-344, lines 1-2:
for: However, only two species of Hygrocybe in section Firmae have been described so far
from India: H. alwisii (Berk. & Broome) Pegler from Kerala (Leelavathy et al. 2006), and
H. natarajanii Senthil. & Kumaresan from Karnataka (Senthilarasu et al. 2010).
read: Six species representing Hygrocybe sec. Firmae have been reported from India:
H. hypohaemacta (Vrinda et al. 1996); H. batistae Singer, H. diversicolor (Petch) Pegler,
H. martinicensis Pegler & Fiard (Vrinda et al. 2009); H. alwisii (Berk. & Broome) Pegler
(Leelavathy et al. 2006); and H. natarajanii Senthil. & Kumaresan (Senthilarasu et al.
2010).
p. 349, after bottom line add:
Vrinda, KB, Pradeep CK, Abraham TK. 1996. Agaricales from Western Ghats - III.
Mushroom Research 5: 47-50.
Vrinda KB, Pradeep CK, Varghese SP. 2009. Noteworthy records of Hygrocybe section
Firmae from Western Ghats of Kerala. Mushroom Research 18(1): 1-4.
p.487, line 4in banner for: October-December 2011 read: October-December 2010
p-500, line 4in banner for: October-November 2011 read: October-December 2010
VOLUME 115
p.539, line 22 —_ for: Protoparmeliopsis klauskalbii (Sipman) Senkard., p. 288
read: Protoparmeliopsis klauskalbii (Sipman) Senkard., p. 266
APRIL-JUNE 2011... XI
FOUR EASY STEPS TO SUCCESSFUL MYCOTAXON PUBLICATION IN 2011
Prospective MycoTaxon authors should download instructions PDF, review and
submission forms, and other helpful templates by clicking the ‘file download page’ link
on our INSTRUCTIONS TO AUTHORS page before preparing their manuscript. Below is a
summary of our simple “4-step’ publication process.
Step 1—PEER REVIEW: Authors send a formatted text document with illustration files
and MycoTaxon Reviewer Comments Form to 2-3 experts for peer review. Authors
should (i) ask peer reviewers to Email the revised manuscripts and comment forms
to both authors and the Editor-in-Chief <editor@mycotaxon.com> and (ii) revise their
manuscript according to reviewer suggestions before submitting all text files to the
Nomenclature Editor for nomenclatural review. NEW: doi reference numbers must be
added to cited references prior to sending a manuscript out for review. (See MyCOTAXON
112: 514-515.)
Step 2—NOMENCLATURAL REVIEW: Authors next Email their revised master text file
(containing footnotes, tables and captions but NO illustrations) to the Nomenclature
Editor <PennycookS@LandcareResearch.co.nz> for accession and pre-submission
review. The Email message MUST include the word ‘Mycotaxon’ on the subject line
and MUST include names and Email addresses of all peer reviewers. The Nomenclature
Editor will return annotated files with a list of needed corrections to the authors and
Editor-in-Chief.
Step 3—FINAL SUBMISSION: After authors receive their manuscript accession number
and make revisions requested during nomenclatural review, they should send (i) a
completed MycoTaxon submission form; (ii) separate text files for main text, tables,
and legends; and (iii) art files to the Editor-in-Chief <editor@mycotaxon.com>. Only
text and image files considered ready for immediate publication should be sent at this
time. The Editor-in-Chief will try to acknowledge receipt of files within two weeks.
Authors are asked to wait at least 14 days before sending a follow-up query (without
attachments) to avoid unnecessary Email traffic near publication deadlines or during
temporary closures of the editorial office.
Step 4—PRESS PREPARATION: After preparing a PDF from the author's text and art files,
the Editor-in-Chief sends journal entries for the nomenclatural novelties with the PDF
proof to all coauthors for approval. Editorial errors are always corrected free of charge
prior to publication, but due to time constraints, author errors will not be corrected at
the same time. Instead Mycotaxon will publish corrections in the Errata of subsequent
volumes at no charge.
MycoTaxon frequently updates its webpages where we regularly post abstracts, table
of contents, book reviews, indices, important announcements, and revised instructions
and forms. We invite everyone to browse both the official MycoTaxon site download
distributional weblists (regional mycobiotas) and the MycoTaxon ONLINE journal site
via the two uRLs below:
MYCOTAXON LTD: www.mycotaxon.com
MYCOTAXON ONLINE: www.ingentaconnect.com/content/mtax/mt
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 1-5 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.1
First record of Leptomeliola uvariae for South America
MICHELLINE L. SILVERIO’, MARIA AUXILIADORA Q. CAVALCANTI’
& JOSE L. BEZERRA”
‘Universidade Federal de Pernambuco, Departamento de Micologia,
Av. Prof. Nelson Chaves, s/n°, CEP 50670-901, Recife, PE, Brazil
?Universidade Estadual de Santa Cruz, Rodovia Ilhéus-Itabuna,
Km 16, CEP 45662-900, Ilhéus, BA, Brazil
CORRESPONDENCE TO *: silverio_ml@hotmail.com,
xiliamac@terra.com.br, *jlulabezerra@hotmail.com
ABsTRACT — During a mycological expedition to the “Reserva Ecolégica de Saltinho,
Municipality of Tamandaré, Pernambuco State, Brazil, the ascomycete Leptomeliola uvariae
was found on leaves of the fern Lygodium volubile, parasitizing the mycelium ofa meliolaceous
fungus. This is the first report of Leptomeliola uvariae from South America.
Key worps — Ascomycota, epiphytic fungi, hyperparasite, Atlantic Forest
Introduction
Hohnel (1919) described the genus Leptomeliola Hohn. (Ascomycota,
Parodiopsidaceae) as a hyperparasite of meliolaceous fungi. Of the 14 names
published in Leptomeliola cited by Index Fungorum (2010), five are muscicolous
species (Racovitza 1959) that should probably be excluded from the genus, while
three others should be placed in synonymy (Hughes 1993). The six accepted
species are L. cryptocarpa [= L. anomala], L. cymbisperma [= L. hyalospora, the
type species], L. puberula, L. quercina, L. torta [= L. javensis], and L. uvariae.
Only two species have previously been recorded from Brazil: L. cryptocarpa
(in Sao Paulo, Amazonas and Rio Grande do Sul States) and L. puberula (in
Pernambuco State) (Batista 1951, Hughes 1993).
Species of the family Meliolaceae are biotrophic parasites, which are usually
foliicolous and occur worldwide on phanerogam and pteridophyte hosts. These
fungi are frequently parasitized by anamorphs and other Ascomycota (Hansford
1946, 1961, Hughes 1993).
Below we describe and illustrate L. uvariae and report its first occurrence in
South America.
2 ... Silvério, Cavalcanti & Bezerra
Materials & methods
The collection site lies in the ‘Reserva Bioldgica de Saltinho (8°43'55"S 35°10'26"W),
situated by PE-60 near Tamandaré Municipality, South Coast of Pernambuco State. The
548-hectare Atlantic Rain Forest reserve has a 12-36°C temperature range and annual
rainfall up to 3000 mm (MUSEU DO UNA 2008).
During February 2010, living leaves of Lygodium volubile with black mildew
symptoms were collected. The leaves were taken to the laboratory of the ‘Departamento
de Micologia da Universidade Federal de Pernambuco’ and examined under the
stereomicroscope. Fruiting bodies were manually scraped, cut, and mounted in PVLG +
cotton blue. Slides were examined under a light microscope Leica DM50 equipped with
a digital camera and fungal structures of taxonomic value were studied. Species were
identified by comparing descriptions of similar ascomycetes parasitizing Meliolaceae
(Hansford 1946, Miller & Arx 1962, Arx & Miiller 1975, Hughes 1993).
In order to isolate Spiropes capensis, conidia were cultured on potato-dextrose-
agar medium (PDA) amended with chloramphenicol 250 ug.ml' for seven days under
ambient laboratory conditions (28 + 2°C, 12 h light and 12 h darkness).
Taxonomy
Leptomeliola uvariae (Rehm) S. Hughes, Mycological Papers 166: 203 (1993).
Fics 1-8
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: BRAZIL. PERNAMBUCO: Tamandaré Municipality, on
Meliolaceae undetermined, on living leaves of Lygodium volubile Sw. (Schizaeaceae), 08
February 2010, Michelline L. Silvério (URM 82258).
COLONIES amphigenous, superficial, composed by subhyaline to pale brown
hyphae, 2.7—4 um thick. PSEUDOTHECIA isolated, brown, globose to subglobose,
190-270 x 170-250 um, ostiolate, setose; setae simple, straight, cylindrical,
obtuse apex, septate, dark brown, 107.5-212.5 x 7.5-8.75 um; peridium
40-45 um thick, composed by many layers of thick-walled angular cells. Asc1
bitunicate, short-stipitate, clavate, 8-spored, 92.5-115 x 35-45 um; paraphyses
absent. Ascosporgs clavate, hyaline becoming brown, smooth, 33-40 x
11-14 um, 3-septate, strongly constricted at the middle septum, two superior
cells broader.
GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION: Philippines, Uganda, Ghana, Sierra Leone, Congo(-
Kinshasa), Puerto Rico, Brazil.
Notes: In the same material, conidiophores of Spiropes capensis (Thitm) M.B.
Ellis seemingly developing from the mycelium of L. uvariae were observed;
these were solitary or aggregated, cylindrical, septate, brown to dark brown,
becoming paler at the tip, straight or flexuous, 175-347.5 x 6.25-8.75 um,
with conidial scars; conidia straight, fusiform, mucronate, olivaceous light
brown to brown, smooth, straight, with 3 to 5 transverse pseudosepta, formed
sympodially on the conidiophore apex, 38-54 um long, 7-12 um wide in the
broadest region, 2—4.5 um at the apex and 3-6 um at the base (Fics 9-13).
Leptomeliola uvariae new to South America ... 3
Fic. 1-8: Leptomeliola uvariae— 1. Pseudothecia in colonies on leaves of Lygodium volubile;
2. Vertical section of pseudothecium; 3. Setose pseudothecium; 4. Setae; 5. Asci and ascospores;
6-8. Ascospores. Fic. 9-13: Spiropes capensis— 9. Conidiophores on the leaf surface;
10-11. Conidiophores and young conidium; 12-13. Mature conidia.
4 ... Silvério, Cavalcanti & Bezerra
TABLE 1. Characteristics of known species of Leptomeliola.
SPECIES
am diam.) im)
PSEUDOTHECIA
ASCI
ASCOSPORES
Hosts
REFERENCES*
L. cryptocarpa 150-350: 80-100 x 30-50 x Meliola sp.; Hughes (1993);
(Ellis & globose to 25-35, 10-12, Irene sp. Hansford (1946,
G. Martin) flattened, clavate 3-5septate, as Ph. meliolicola)
S. Hughes hairy to saccate clavate
= L. anomala
L. cymbisperma Minute: Clavate- 27-36 x Asteridiella sp. Hughes (1993);
(Mont.) spherical, pyriform 8.5-10, Hohnel (1919)
S. Hughes +/-setose (as (as L. 3septate,
= L. hyalospora L.hyalospora) —_hyalospora) _ ellipsoid
L. puberula 150-212.5: 47.5-57.5x 25-32.5 x Not available Batista (1951)
Bat. globose, 20-25, 5-7.5,
setose clavate multiseptate,
fusoid
L. quercina Not available Not available 36-43 x Unknown sp. — Hughes (1993)
(Pat.) Hohn. 9-12, (Meliolaceae)
4—5septate,
ellipsoid
to clavate
. 180-260: 80 x 27-29 x Meliola torta Hughes (1993);
L, torta (Doidge) spherical, 20-24, 9-11, Doidge; Sree (1919)
S. Hughes | ees 3. I b
Steaentis almost smooth clavate septate, rene scabra
(as L. javensis) (as L. ellipsoid (Doidge)
javensis) to clavate Doidge
L. uvariae < 280: 100 x 32-44 x Unknown sp. —_ Hughes (1993);
globose to 20-30, 7-14, (Meliolaceae) Hansford (1946,
subglobose, ellipsoid 3-septate, as Ph. meliolicola)
setose to saccate clavate-oblong
*Ph. = Phaeophragmeriella
The presence of pseudothecia and conidiophores apparently on the same
mycelium was also observed by Hansford (1946: 96, as Phaeophragmeriella
meliolae and Helminthosporium capense) and Hughes (1993: 204); however,
molecular and cultural confirmation is needed before this observation can be
accepted as indicating a teleomorph/anamorph connection. Attempts to isolate
the Spiropes conidia on culture media have been unsuccessful.
Leptomeliola uvariae can be easily distinguished from the other species of the
genus based on morphological differences, such as pseudothecial size and
shape; presence or absence of setae on the pseudothecia; size and shape of asci;
septation, shape and size of the ascospores (TABLE 1).
The collection substrate, Lygodium volubile, is a member of a pteridophyte
genus that has a pantropical distribution (Tryon & Tryon 1982, Barros et al.
2010).
Leptomeliola uvariae new to South America... 5
Acknowledgments
The authors are grateful to the Programa de Pés-Graduacao em Biologia de Fungos
for material support, to IBAMA (Pernambuco) for license to collect in the protected
area, to Dr. Iva C. L. Barros and MSc. Keyla Roberta M. S. Souza (PPGBV-UFPE) for
botanical identification, to Dr. Riviane Bellenand for help with literature acquisition
and to Conselho Nacional de Desenvolvimento Cientifico e Tecnoldgico (CNPq) for
financial support.
Literature cited
Arx JA von, Miller E. 1975. A re-evaluation of the bitunicate ascomycetes with keys to families and
genera. Studies in Mycology 9: 1-159.
Barros ICL, Santiago ACP, Pereira AF de N. 2010. Lygodiaceae. In, Lista de Espécies da Flora do
Brasil, Jardim Botanico do Rio de Janeiro. http://floradobrasil.jbrj.gov.br/ 2010/FB091482
(retrieved 2 July 2010).
Batista AC. 1951. Alguns fungos de fumagina de Pernambuco. Mycopathologia et Mycologia
Applicata 5(2-3): 147-172. doi:10.1007/BF02142292
Hansford CG. 1946. The foliicolous ascomycetes, their parasites and associated fungi. Mycological
Papers 15: 1-240.
Hansford CG. 1961. The Meliolineae - a monograph. Sydowia Beiheft 2: 1-806.
Hohnel F von. 1919. Fragmente zur Mykologie - XXIII Mitteilung, Nr. 1154 bis 1188.
Sitzungsberichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Mathem.-naturw. Klasse, Abt.
1,928; 535-62),
Hughes SJ. 1993. Meliolina and its excluded species. Mycological Papers 166: 1-255.
Index Fungorum. 2010. http://www.indexfungorum.org/Names/Names.asp (retrieved 25 June
2010).
Miller E, Arx JA von. 1962. Die Gattungen der didymosporen Pyrenomyceten. Beitrage zur
Kryptogamenflora der Schweiz. Bern 11(2): 1-922.
MUSEU DO UNA. 2008. Reserva Bioldgica de Saltinho. http://www.museudouna.com.br/ saltinho.
htm (retrieved 16 April 16 2008).
Racovitza A. 1959. Diagnoses des espéces nouvelles. Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire
Naturelle, série B, Botanique 10: 91-98.
Tryon RM, Tryon AF. 1982. Ferns and allied plants, with special reference to Tropical America.
Springer-Verlag: New York. 857 p.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 7-11 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.7
Notes on the neotype of Tuber taiyuanense
JIN-ZHONG Cao’ WEI-DAN CHP LI FAN? & Yu LI”
' Institute of Mycology, Jilin Agricultural University, Changchun 130118, China
’ College of Life Science, Capital Normal University,
Xisanhuanbeilu 105, Haidian, Beijing 100048, China
CORRESPONDENCE TO *: fanli@mail.cnu.edu.cn & yuli966@126.com
ABSTRACT — The neotype of Tuber taiyuanense was re-examined and found to contain two
different species. One of these corresponded with the protologue and is here designated as the
neotype of Tuber taiyuanense; the other was identified as T. liaotongense.
KEY worpDs — Ascomycota, neotypification, truffle
Introduction
Tuber taiyuanense, the first record of the genus Tuber in China, was
established by Liu (1985) based on a specimen from Taiyuan, Shanxi province.
Unfortunately, the original type specimen was destroyed in a fire while the
paper was being printed. Later, Wang & Pei (2001) selected a specimen collected
from Beijing as the neotype for this species. Two clearly different descriptions,
both citing the neotype, have since been published by Chen et al. (2005) and
Song (2005). Chen et al. (2005) described the ascospores as “broadly ellipsoid’,
but Song described them as “long ellipsoid” We re-examined the neotype
deposited in HMAS, Beijing, China (HMAS 75888) and found it contained
two completely different species. One labeled HMAS 75888A has ellipsoid
ascospores with spinose-reticulate ornamentation, while the other HMAS
75888B, contains sub-globose to broad ellipsoid ascospores with more or less
regular reticulate ornamentation. From the two elements we have selected the
one that corresponds with the protologue of T’ taiyuanense and re-describe it
and designate it as neotype here.
Methods
Macroscopic characters are described from the rehydrated dried specimens and
microscopic characters from razor-blade sections mounted in 3% KOH (w/v), Melzer’s
reagent, or 0.1% (w/v) cotton blue in lactic acid.
8 ... Cao &al.
For scanning electron microscopy (SEM), spores were scraped from the dried gleba
onto doubled-sided tape, which was then mounted directly onto an SEM stub, coated
with gold-palladium, and examined and photographed with a HITACHI S-4800 SEM.
Measurements were made from 20 ascospores and asci for each specimen using material
mounted in 3% KOH.
Taxonomy
From the original description: “Ascospores brown, 28.4-32.1 x 18.9-24.6 um
(4-spored), 37.8 x 26.5 um (2-spored), spinose-reticulate, spines 3.8-4 um long,
hooked; reticulum 2.8-4.7 um in diameter” and illustrations of T: taiyuanense by
Liu (1985), the HMAS 75888A specimen (Fics. 1-3) is completely compatible
with Liu’s original type material, whereas HMAS 75888B (Fic. 4) is clearly
different. We therefore designate the HMAS 75888A specimen as the neotype.
We identified the other specimen HMAS 75888B as Tuber liaotongense,
a species endemic to China and common in northern China. Below we
re-describe T: taiyuanense and T: liaotongense and provide illustrations of the
HMAS 75888A and 75888B specimens.
Tuber taiyuanense B. Liu, Acta Mycologica Sinica 4: 84 (1985). FIGS.1-3
TYPE SPECIMEN EXAMINED: CHINA. BEIJING, Dongling Mountains, in soil about 5 cm
deep under pines, 20 Aug. 1998, H.A. Wen, X.Q. Zhang & Z. Wang 294 (HMAS 75888A,
neotype designated here).
Ascomarta globose to subglobose, sometimes irregularly lobed, 0.7-1.5 cm in
diam., pale yellow, yellow brown or brown, the surface smooth, or sometimes
with indistinct hairs in the furrows. Odor light when fresh. PERIpIUM
mostly 150-300 um in thickness, composed of two layers. Outer layer
pseudoparenchymatous, composed of subglobose or subangular cells, pale
yellow or light brown, and up to 5-20 um in diam.; hair-like hyphae sometimes
arising from the outermost cell, 75-125 x 2.5-5 um, hyaline, thin-walled, with
blunt tips. Inner layer composed of intricately interwoven, hyaline hyphae up
to 2.0-3.5 um in diam. GLEBA white when young, gray brown or pale brown at
maturity, marbled with large and rare whitish or cream veins. Asci subglobose
to globose, ellipsoid or irregular shaped, 50-90 x 35-70 um, with a short stalk
7-25 x 5-12.5 um, 1-4(-5) spored, irregularly arranged. AscosporEs mostly
ellipsoid, occasionally broad ellipsoid, yellow-brown at maturity, 20-45 x 18-30
um excluding ornamentation, the ornamentation distinctly spinose-reticulate,
with the spines 2.5-5 um long, slightly curving at apex, and basally connected
by an alveolate reticulum, the alveolae regular or irregular, 5-6 sided, mostly
complete and closed, 2.5-5 um in diam., 6-8 across the spore width.
Eco_Locy, DisTRIBUTION — Hypogeous, under Pinus spp. and Quercus spp.
Known from Beijing, Hebei, Hubei, Shanxi and Sichuan in China.
ADDITIONAL SPECIMENS EXAMINED: CHINA. BeyineG, Dongling Mountains, under
Quercus mongolica Fisch. ex Ledeb., alt. ca. 2100 m, 13 Sept. 2003, M.S. Song 091
The neotype of Tuber taiyuanense ... 9
Fics 1-3. Tuber taiyuanense (HMAS 75888A, neotype). 1. Ascocarps. Bar = 1 cm. 2. Ascospores
observed under the light microscope. Bar = 20 um. 3. Ascospores observed under the scanning
electronic microscope. Bar = 20 um.
(HMAS 97109); C.H. Dong 092 (HMAS 97139); B.H. Tang 093 (HMAS 97140). HEBEI
PROVINCE, Xuanhua, 11 Oct. 1988, B.C. Zhang 517 (HMAS 60234, as T. texense). HUBEI
PROVINCE, Shennongjia, under Pinus spp., alt. ca. 1700 m, Sept. 2003, G.Z. Zhao 095
(HMAS 97126). SHANXI PROVINCE, Yangcheng, Manghe, under Quercus spp., alt.
ca. 620-640 m, 14 July 1990, M.C. Chang & Y. Ma 91037 (HMAS 88573); Yuncheng,
Qijiahe forest farm, under Quercus spp., alt. ca. 880 m, 18 Aug. 1990, B. Qiao 91060
(HMAS 88595). SICHUAN PROVINCE, Wenchuan, Wolong national nature reserve, 22
Sept. 1989, B.C. Zhang 622 (HMAS 60241B); B.C. Zhang 616 (HMAS 60238); B.C.
Zhang 619 (HMAS 60240).
Tuber liaotongense Y. Wang, Atti del II Congresso Internazionale sul Tartufo,
Spoleto: 46 (1988). FiG.4
Ascomarta globose to subglobose, sometimes irregularly lobed, with shallow
to deep furrows, 0.4-1.8 cm in diam., pale yellow brown to brown, the surface
smooth, or usually with indistinct hairs in the furrows. Odor light when fresh.
PERIDIUM mostly 150-250 um in thickness, composed of two layers. Outer
10 ... Cao & al.
Fic. 4. Tuber liaotongense (HMAS 75888B). Ascospores observed under the light microscope
(Bar = 20 um) and the scanning electronic microscope (Bar = 10 um).
layer pseudoparenchymatous, composed of subglobose or subangular cells,
pale yellow or light brown, and up to 6-15 um in diam.; hair-like hyphae
sometimes arising from the outermost cell, 20-80 x 2.5-5 um, hyaline, thin-
walled, with blunt tips. Inner layer composed of intricately interwoven, hyaline
hyphae up to 2.5-5 um in diam. GLEBA white when young, pale yellow brown,
brown or deep brown at maturity, marbled with large and rare whitish or
cream veins. Ascr subglobose, ellipsoid or irregular shaped, 50-90 x 30-70
um, with a short stalk 9-25 x 4-10 um, 1-4(-5) spored, irregularly arranged.
Ascosporss subglobose to broad ellipsoid, yellow-brown at maturity, 22-40
x 20-35 um excluding ornamentation, the ornamentation spinose-reticulate,
2.3-3.5 um high, spines short, usually higher than reticulum a little, making
the ornamentation look like a typical reticulum, the alveolae regular, 5-6 sided,
mostly complete and closed, 3.5-5(-8.5) um in diam., (4—) 5-6(-7) across the
spore width.
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: CHINA. BEING, Dongling Mountains, in soil about 5 cm deep
under pines, 20 Aug. 1998, H.A. Wen, X.Q. Zhang & Z. Wang 294 (HMAS 75888B).
COMMENTS — Our study of the specimens deposited in various herbariums
suggests that T: taiyuanense is common in northern China. It can be recognized
by the small, more or less brown colored ascocarps and the typical spinose-
reticulate ascospores. In contrast, the similar species T. huidongense Y. Wang
and T’ umbilicatum Juan Chen & P.G. Liu, both originate from southwestern
China. Tuber huidongense can be easily differentiated from T’ taiyuanense by
the alveolae and ascospore size, which are important characteristics for both the
phylogeny and taxonomy of Tuber (Cao 2010). The alveolae in T: huidongense
are 3-5(-8.5) um in diam and 3-6 across the spore width, are larger than in
T. taiyuanense (2.5-5 um in diam and 6-8 across the spore width). Tuber
umbilicatum has ascospores similar to T: taiyuanense but is clearly differentiated
by its umbilicate ascocarp. In addition, T. huidongense is common and
T:. umbilicatum is not uncommon in southwestern China, whereas T! taiyuanense
has yet to be found there.
The neotype of Tuber taiyuanense ... 11
Tuber liaotongense, described from Liaoning Province (Wang 1988), is also
very common in China and shares the same distribution area as T: taiyuanense.
Almost all species that have spiny or spinose-reticulate ornamentation on
the spores have ellipsoid spores. The exception is T. liaotongense, which has
subglobose spores. In addition, the spines on T! liaotongense spores are so low
that it is difficult to see them even under high power on an optical microscope,
although they can be clearly seen by SEM photomicrograph (Fic. 4). Molecular
data has also confirmed T. liaotongense to be in the Rufum Group (Song
2005).
Acknowledgments
We are grateful to Dr. Yi-Jian Yao for serving as pre-submission reviewer, and Dr.
Tan R. Hall for editing the manuscript prior to submission. The study was supported by
NSFC (No. 30770005, 30870008)
Literature cited
Cao JZ. 2010. The genus Tuber in China [Dissertation]. Changchun: Jinlin Agricultural University.
86 p.
Chen J, Liu PG, Wang Y. 2005. Tuber umbilicatum, a new species from China, with a key to the
spinose-reticulate spored Tuber species. Mycotaxon 94: 1-6.
Liu B. 1985. New species and new records of hypogeous fungi from China (I). Acta Mycologica
Sinica 4(2): 84-89.
Song MS. 2005. Taxonomic and molecular systematic studies on Tuber in China [Dissertation].
Beijing: Graduate School of Chinese Academy of Sciences. 156 p.
Wang Y. 1988. First report of study on Tuber species from China. Atti del II Congresso Internazionale
sul Tartufo, Spoleto, Nov. 24-27: 45-50.
Wang Z, Pei KQ. 2001. Notes on discomycetes in Dongling Mountains (Beijing). Mycotaxon
79: 307-314.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 13-20 DOI: 10.5248/116.13
Wood-rotting fungi in eastern China 6. Two new species of
Antrodia (Basidiomycota) from Mt. Huangshan, Anhui Province
Bao-Kali Cur’, Hat-Jriao Li? & YU-CHENG Dat >
Institute of Microbiology, P.O. Box 61, Beijing Forestry University, Beijing 100083, China
CORRESPONDENCE TO *: ' baokaicui@yahoo.com.cn, * lihaijiao715@126.com &
* yuchengd@yahoo.com
ABSTRACT — Two new polypores, Antrodia bambusicola and A. huangshanensis from
Mt. Huangshan in Anhui Province, eastern China, are described and illustrated. Antrodia
bambusicola is characterized by its annual, resupinate and thin basidiocarps, regular pores
with white to cream or pale buff-yellow pore surface, ellipsoid basidiospores, branched
and septate cystidioles, and its growth on fallen Bambusa spp. Antrodia huangshanensis
has resupinate to rarely effused-reflexed basidiocarps with cream pore surface, larger
pores, branched and flexuous hyphae at dissepimental edges, and cylindrical to allantoid
basidiospores; it was found on a fallen branch of Pinus massoniana, causes a brown rot, and
prefers a dry environment.
Key worps — brown-rot fungi, Fomitopsidaceae, taxonomy
Introduction
Karsten (1879) established the genus Antrodia P. Karst.; its species typicially
have an annual to perennial growth habit, resupinate to effused-reflexed
basidiocarps, a dimitic hyphal system with clamped generative hyphae, hyaline,
thin-walled and usually cylindrical to oblong-ellipsoid basidiospores that are
negative in Melzer’s reagent, and cause brown rot (Bernicchia & Ryvarden 2001,
Gilbertson & Ryvarden 1986, Nufiez & Ryvarden 2001, Ryvarden & Gilbertson
1993). It is a large cosmopolitan genus with more than 45 species (Kirk et al.
2008) of which 20 have been recorded from China (Dai & Niemela 2002, Dai &
Penttila 2006, Dai et al. 2006, 2007a, b, 2009, Du et al. 2009, Li et al. 2008).
Recent studies on diversity of wood-rotting fungi in eastern China have
revealed several new species (Cui & Dai 2008, Cui et al. 2008, Wang et al. 2009).
During a study on wood-rotting fungi from the Mt. Huangshan National Park
(Anhui Province), two species representing the brown rot genus Antrodia were
found that could not be referred to any known species. They are described in
the present paper as A. bambusicola and A. huangshanensis.
14 ...Cui, Li & Dai
Materials & methods
The studied specimens were deposited in the herbarium of Beijing Forestry University
(BJFC). The microscopic procedure follows Du & Cui (2009). In presenting the variation
in the size of the spores, 5% of measurements were excluded from each end of the range,
and given in parentheses. In the text the following abbreviations are used: IKI = Melzer’s
reagent, IKI- = negative in Melzer’s reagent, KOH = 5% potassium hydroxide, CB =
Cotton Blue, CB- = acyanophilous, L = mean spore length (arithmetic average of all
spores), W = mean spore width (arithmetic average of all spores), Q = variation in the
L/W ratios between the specimens studied, n = number of spores measured from given
number of specimens. Sections were studied at magnification up to x1000 using a Nikon
Eclipse E 80i microscope and phase contrast illumination. Drawings were made with
the aid of a drawing tube. Special colour terms follow Anonymous (1969) and Petersen
(1996).
Taxonomy
Antrodia bambusicola Y.C. Dai & B.K. Cui, sp. nov. FIG. 1
MycoBank MB 519531
Carpophorum annuum, resupinatum; facies pororum bubalina vel luteola, pori rotundi vel
angulati, 3 per mm. Systema hypharum dimiticum, hyphae generatoriae fibulatae, hyphae
skeletales contexti 2.2-3.5 um. Sporae hyalinae, ellipsoideae, IKI-, CB-, 5-6 x 3-3.4 um.
Type. — China. Anhui Province, Huangshan County, Mt. Huangshan National Park, on
fallen trunk of Bambusa sp. (Poaceae), 21.X.2010 Dai 11901 (holotype in BJFC).
EryMoLocy — bambusicola (Lat.) refers to growing on bamboo.
FruiTBopy — Basidiocarps annual, resupinate, adnate, corky, without odour or
taste and light in weight when dry, up to 40 cm or more in longest dimension,
5 cm wide, and up to 0.5 mm thick at centre; sterile margin thinning out,
membranous, white, up to 3 mm wide. Pore surface white to cream when fresh,
becoming cream to pale buff-yellow when dry; pores round to angular, about
3 per mm; dissepiments thin, entire. Subiculum very thin to almost lacking,
cream, less than 0.1 mm thick. Tubes concolorous with pore surface, corky, up
to 0.4 mm long.
HyYPHAL STRUCTURE — Hyphal system dimitic; generative hyphae bearing
clamp connections, skeletal hyphae IKI-, CB-; tissue unchanged in KOH.
SUBICULUM — Generative hyphae scanty, hyaline, thin-walled, occasionally
branched, 2-3.3 um in diam; skeletal hyphae dominant, hyaline, distinctly thick-
walled to subsolid, usually unbranched, interwoven, 2.2-3.5 um in diam.
TuBEs — Generative hyphae infrequent, hyaline, thin-walled, occasionally
branched, 1.8-3 um in diam; skeletal hyphae dominant, hyaline, distinctly
thick-walled to almost solid, usually unbranched, some of them at dissepiment
edge occasionally inflated, loosely interwoven, 2-3.8 um in diam. Cystidia
absent; cystidioles present, fusoid, hyaline, mostly thin- walled, occasionally
slightly thick-walled, with a basal clamp connection, usually branched and
Antrodia spp. nov. (China) ... 15
with one to several secondary septum (septa), 16-25 x 4-6 um; basidia clavate,
bearing four sterigmata and a clamp connection at the base, 18-26 x 5-7 um;
basidioles in shape similar to basidia, but slightly smaller.
16 ...Cui, Li & Dai
Spores — Basidiospores ellipsoid, hyaline, thin-walled, smooth, IKI-, CB-,
(4.7-)5-6(-7) x (2.9-)3-3.4(-3.9) um, L = 5.34 um, W = 3.13 um, Q = 1.71
(n=30/1).
TYPE OF ROT — Brown rot.
ADDITIONAL SPECIMEN EXAMINED — CHINA. ANHUI PROVINCE, Huangshan County,
Mt. Huangshan National Park, on fallen trunk of Bambusa sp., 12.X.2004 Dai 6086
(BJFC).
REMARKS — Antrodia bambusicola is characterized by its annual, resupinate
and very thin basidiocarps, regular pores (usually 3 per mm) with white to
cream or pale buff-yellow pore surface, ellipsoid basidiospores (5-6 x 3-3.4
um), presence of branched and septate cystidioles, and by growth on Bambusa
spp.
Morphologically, A. bambusicola is somewhat similar to species of Ceriporia
Donk; however, species of Ceriporia have a monomitic hyphal system with
simple septate generative hyphae, and cause a white rot (Nufez & Ryvarden
2001), while A. bambusicola has a distinct dimitic hyphal system with clamped
generative hyphae, and causes a brown rot.
Antrodia vaillantii (DC.) Ryvarden has similar pores (2-4 per mm) and
basidiospores (5-8 x 3-4 um) as A. bambusicola but differs by having thicker
and separable basidiocarps with a soft-fibrous margin, an absence of cystidioles,
and growth on gymnosperm wood (Gilbertson & Ryvarden 1986).
Antrodia huangshanensis Y.C. Dai & B.K. Cui, sp. nov. Fi. 2
MycoBank MB 519532
Carpophorum annuum, resupinatum vel effuso-reflexum; facies pororum nivea vel cremea;
pori rotundi vel angulati, 1-3 per mm. Systema hypharum dimiticum, hyphae generatoriae
fibulatae, hyphae skeletales contexti 2.4-5.3 um in diam. Sporae hyalinae, cylindricae vel
allantoideae, IKI-, CB-, 5-6.5 x 1.6-2 ym.
Type. — China. Anhui Province, Huangshan County, Mt. Huangshan National Park,
on fallen branch of Pinus massoniana Lamb. (Pinaceae), 11.X.2004 Dai 6082 (holotype
in BJFC).
EryMoLocy — huangshanensis (Lat.) refers to the locality of Mt. Huangshan.
FRuITBODy — Basidiocarps annual, mostly resupinate, rarely effused-reflexed,
tightly attached on the substrate, corky to leathery when fresh, hard corky and
light in weight when dry, without odour or taste, pilei very narrow, projecting
up to 2 mm, resupinate part up to 7 cm long, 3 cm wide, and up to 6 mm thick
at centre. Pileal surface white when fresh, becoming cream when dry, glabrous;
margin acute, sterile margin of resupinate part very narrow to almost lacking.
Pore surface white to cream when fresh, becoming cream to cream-buff upon
drying; pores round to angular, 1-3 per mm; dissepiments thin, mostly entire,
sometimes slightly lacerate. Subiculum cream, corky, thin, ca. 1 mm thick.
Tubes concolorous with pore surface, hard corky, up to 5 mm long.
Antrodia spp. nov. (China) ... 17
\_
s ai
ATR ILEEF SS
eZ -
Fic. 2. Microscopic structures of Antrodia huangshanensis (drawn from the holotype).
a: Basidiospores. b: Basidia and basidioles. c: Hyphae from trama. d: Hyphae from
subiculum.
HYPHAL STRUCTURE — Hyphal system dimitic; generative hyphae bearing
clamp connections, skeletal hyphae IKI-, CB-; tissue unchanged in KOH.
SUBICULUM — Generative hyphae frequent, hyaline, thin- to slightly thick-
walled, occasionally branched, frequently septate with clamp connections
18 ...Cui, Li & Dai
2-5.1 um in diam; skeletal hyphae thick-walled, flexuous, occasionally
branched, interwoven, 2.4—5.3 um in diam.
TuBES — Generative hyphae common, hyaline, thin- to slightly thick-
walled, occasionally branched, 1.7-4.8 um in diam; skeletal hyphae dominant,
thick-walled to subsolid, straight to flexuous, moderate branched, interwoven,
2.2-5 um in diam; hyphae at dissepimental edges usually branched and flexuous.
Cystidia and cystidioles absent; basidia clavate, with four sterigmata and a basal
clamp connection, 14.2-19.7 x 4-6 um, basidioles in shape similar to basidia,
but slightly smaller.
Spores — Basidiospores cylindrical to allantoid, hyaline, thin-walled,
smooth, IKI-, CB-, (4.8-)5-6.5(-7.3) x (1.5-)1.6-2(-2.2) um, L = 5.64 um, W
= 1.84 um, Q = 2.95-3.26 (n=90/3).
TYPE OF ROT — Brown rot.
ADDITIONAL SPECIMENS EXAMINED — CHINA. ANHUI PROVINCE, Huangshan County,
Mt. Huangshan National Park, on fallen branch of Pinus massoniana, 11.X. 2004 Dai
6081 (BJFC); 12.X.2004 Dai 6124 (BJFC).
REMARKS — Antrodia huangshanensis is characterized by its resupinate to rarely
effused-reflexed basidiocarps with white to cream pore surface, larger pores
(1-3 per mm), branched and flexuous hyphae at dissepimental edges, cylindrical
to allantoid basidiospores (5-6.5 x 1.6-2 um), and growth on branches of Pinus
massoniana. A brown rot fungus, it prefers a dry environment.
Morphologically, the new species resembles species of Postia Fr. with an
annual growth habit, cylindrical to allantoid basidiospores, and causing a
brown rot. Postia, however, is characterized by a monomitic hyphal system.
Antrodia sinuosa (Fr.) P. Karst. also produces resupinate to effused
basidiocarps and larger pores (1-3 per mm) but its pale sordid brown pore
surface when dry, sinuous pores with strongly lacerate to split dissepiments
when mature, fusoid cystidioles, and relatively smaller basidiospores (4-6 x
1-2 um, Ryvarden & Gilbertson 1993) distinguish it from A. huangshanensis.
Antrodia hingganensis Y.C. Dai & Penttila from Heilongjiang and Jilin
provinces in northeast China, which may be confused with both A. sinuosa
and A. huangshanensis, is differentiated by smaller pores (3-5 per mm) and
basidiospores (4—-5.4 x 1.1-1.5 um, Dai & Penttila 2006).
Antrodia pseudosinuosa A. Henrici & Ryvarden from England has pores
similar in size (1-2 per mm) to huangshanensis but is distinguished by its
pileate basidiocarps, larger (6-7 x 1.8-2.2 um) basidiospores, and growth on
angiosperm wood (Henrici & Ryvarden 1997).
Antrodia albobrunnea (Romell) Ryvarden produces similarly sized
basidiospores, but is characterized by a brown zone in its subiculum, smaller
(3-5 per mm) pores, and distribution in temperate and boreal forests.
Antrodia spp. nov. (China) ... 19
Antrodia huangshanensis may also be confused with A. ramentacea (Berk.
& Broome) Donk in pore size and growth on Pinus, but the latter species has
bigger basidiospores (9-11 x 4.5-5 um, Ryvarden & Gilbertson 1993).
OTHER SPECIMENS EXAMINED. — Antrodia albobrunnea. FINLAND. Sompion Lappi,
Pelkosenniemi, Luosto, on rotten wood of Picea, 3. VIII.1998 Dai 2747 (IFP); Koillismaa,
Oulanka National Park, on charred wood of Pinus, 19.[X.1997 Dai 2710 (IFP).
— A. hingganensis. CHINA. HEILONGJIANG PROVINCE, Yichun, Fenglin Nature
Reserve, on fallen trunk of Larix, 9.[X.2002 Dai 3748 (IFP & H); on fallen wood of
Picea, 29.VII.2000 Penttila 13011 (H); on fallen trunk of Pinus, 2.VIII.2000 Penttila
13146 (H); JrtIn Province, Antu County, Changbaishan Nature Reserve, on charred
wood of Abies, 28.VII.1993 Dai 817 (IFP & H); on fallen trunk of Pinus, 14.[X.1998 Dai
2909 (IFP & H).
— A. sinuosa. FINLAND. Uusimaa, Kirkkonummi, Jorvas, Finntrask, on fallen
trunk of Pinus, 24.V1.1993 Niemela 5662 & Renvall (H); Sompion Lappi, Pelkosenniemi,
Luosto, Kapusta, on charred wood of Pinus, 14.VIII.1998 Dai 2844 (IFP); Etela- Hame,
Lammi Biological Station, on charred wood of Pinus, 11.1X.1997 Dai 2605 (IFP).
Acknowledgements
We express our gratitude to Drs. Zheng Wang (USA) and Hai-Sheng Yuan (China)
who reviewed the manuscript. The research was financed by the National Natural Science
Foundation of China (Project No. 30900006 and 30910103907) and the Fundamental
Research Funds for the Central Universities.
Literature cited
Anonymous. 1969. Flora of British fungi. Colour identification chart. Her Majesty’s Stationery
Office, London. 1 pp.
Bernicchia A, Ryvarden L. 2001. A new Antrodia species (Coriolaceae, Basidiomycetes). Mycotaxon
79: 57-66.
Cui BK, Dai YC. 2008. Wood-rotting fungi in eastern China 2. A new species of Fomitiporia
(Basidiomycota) from Wanmulin Nature Reserve, Fujian Province. Mycotaxon 105: 343-348.
Cui BK, Yuan HS, Dai YC. 2008. Wood-rotting fungi in eastern China 1. Polypores from Wuyi
Mountains, Fujian Province. Sydowia 60: 25-40.
Dai YC, Niemela T. 2002. Changbai wood-rotting fungi 13. Antrodia sensu lato. Annales Botanici
Fennici 39: 257-265.
Dai Y C, Penttila R. 2006. Polypore diversity of Fenglin Nature Reserve, northeastern China.
Annales Botanici Fennici 43: 81-96.
Dai YC, Yuan HS, He W, Decock C. 2006. Polypores from Beijing area. Mycosystema 25: 368-373.
Dai YC, Cui BK, Huang MY. 2007a. Polypores from eastern Inner Mongolia, northeastern China.
Nova Hedwigia 84: 513-520. doi:10.1127/0029-5035/2007/0084-0513
Dai YC, Cui BK, Yuan HS. 2007b. Notes on polypores from Gansu and Qinghai Province, northwest
China. Cryptogamie Mycologie 28: 177-187.
Dai YC, Yuan HS, Wang HC, Yang F, Wei YL. 2009. Polypores (Basidiomycota) from Qin Mts. in
Shaanxi Province, central China. Annales Botanici Fennici 46: 54-61.
Du P, Cui BK. 2009. Two new species of Megasporoporia (Polyporales, Basidiomycota) from tropical
China. Mycotaxon 110: 131-138. doi:10.5248/110.131
Du P, Cui BK, Wang W. 2009. Wood-rotting fungi in eastern China 3. A species of Antrodia new to
China with notes on the genus. Mycosystema 28: 44-48.
20 ...Cui, Li & Dai
Gilbertson RL, Ryvarden L. 1986. North American polypores 1. Abortiporus - Lindtneria. Fungiflora,
Oslo. 1-433 pp.
Henrici A, Ryvarden L. 1997. Antrodia pseudosinuosa sp. nov. Mycologist 11: 152-154. doi:10.1016/
S0269-915X(97)80088-2
Karsten P. 1879. Symbolae ad mycologiam Fennicam 6. Meddel. Soc. Fauna Flora Fennica 5:
15-46.
Kirk PM, Cannon PF, Minter DW, Stalpers JA. 2008. Ainsworth & Bisby’s Dictionary of the Fungi
10th. CAB International, Wallingford, Oxon. 771 pp.
Li J, Xiong HX, Dai YC. 2008. Polypores from Shennongjia Nature Reserve in Hubei Province,
Central China. Cryptogamie Mycologie 29: 267-277.
Nufiez M, Ryvarden L. 2001. East Asian polypores 2. Polyporaceae s. lato. Syn. Fungorum 14:
165-522.
Petersen JH. 1996. Farvekort. The Danish Mycological Society’s colour-chart. Foreningen til
Svampekundskabens Fremme, Greve. 6 pp.
Ryvarden L, Gilbertson RL. 1993. European polypores 1. Syn. Fungorum 6: 1-387.
Wang B, Dai YC, Cui BK, Du P, Li HJ. 2009. Wood-rotting fungi in eastern China 4. Polypores from
Dagang Mountains, Jiangxi Province. Cryptogamie Mycologie 30: 233-241.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 21-25 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.21
Three corticolous species of Lecanora (Lecanoraceae)
new to China
Lru-Fu HAN! SHOU-YU GUO” & HAO ZHANG?
‘College of Life Science, Hebei Normal University, Shijiazhuang 050016, P. R. China
*Key Laboratory of Systematic Mycology and Lichenology, Institute of Microbiology,
Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing 100101, P. R. China
*Department of Biology Science, Handan College, Handan 056005, P. R. China
CORRESPONDENCE TO *: hanliufu@163.com, *guosy@im.ac.cn, & zhanghao_55@163.com
ABSTRACT —'hree corticolous species of the lichen genus Lecanora— L. mikuraensis, L.
queenslandica, and L. thysanophora — are reported from China for the first time. General
data on habitats, diagnostic characters, geographic distribution, and habit and anatomical
photos of the newly recorded species are provided.
Key worps —lichenised ascomycetes, Anhui, Hebei, Shaanxi, taxonomy
Introduction
The lichen genus Lecanora Ach. (Lecanoramycetes, Ascomycota) consists of
some 550 species worldwide (Kirk et al. 2008). It is characterized by Lecanora-
type asci, simple ascospores, and crustose thalli. The apothecial margin usually
contains algal cells. The taxa of Lecanora grow on a wide variety of substrata,
such as rocks, soil, bark or wood. In China, Wei (1991) cited 63 species, 11
varieties, and 5 forms, after which an additional 43 species (including 1 new)
were reported (Cao et al. 1995, Abbas et al. 1998, Aptroot & Seaward 1999,
Aptroot & Sparrius 2003, Mamut et al. 2004, 2009, Wang et al. 2007, Han et al.
2009, Lii et al. 2008, 2009a,b,c), bringing to 106 the number of taxa reported
from China.
During our study of Lecanora, we discovered three corticolous species new
to China: L. mikuraensis, L. queenslandica and L. thysanophora, for which we
provide general data on habitats, diagnostic characters, geographic distribution,
brief comments, and habit and anatomical photos.
Materials & methods
The present paper is based on the collections from Sectio Lichenum, Herbarium
Mycologici Academiae Sinicae (HMAS-L) and the Lichen Section of Botanical
22 ... Han, Guo & Zhang
Herbarium, Hebei Normal University (HBNU). Apothecia were observed in free-
hand sections mounted in water. Sections through apothecium were stained by 0.2%
Toluidine blue about 30 min before adding 10% KOH. All specimens were examined
and measured under the dissecting (Motic SMZ-140) and compound (Olympus CH)
microscopes. Apothecial crystals were examined using polarized light under microscope
(Motic PM18). Secondary metabolites were identified using thin layer chromatography
(TLC) (Culberson 1972).
New records from China
Lecanora mikuraensis Miyaw., J. Hatt. Bot. Lab. 64: 296. 1988. Fic. la,d
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: CHINA. Hebei, Mt. Xiaowutai, on bark, 2008/VII/1, Zhang Hao
20080147 (HBNU).
THALLUS crustose, thin to thick, areolate, verrucose to granular, gray, esorediate,
epruinose. PROTHALLUS absent. APOTHECIA lecanorine, abundant, single to
crowded, adnate to constricted at the base, 0.4-1.6 mm in diam., disc yellowish
brown, plane to slightly convex, epruinose; margins prominent, verruculose,
concolorous with thallus. AMPHITHECIUM: cortex thin, or indistinct, algal
dispersed, containing large crystals and small. EPIHYMENIUM not pigmented,
with coarse yellowish crystals soluble in KOH, 13-18 um tall. Hymenrum
hyaline, 50-60 um tall. HypoTHEcIuM hyaline, 75-100 um tall. PARAPHYSES
simple, not thickened or slightly thickened apically. Asci clavate, 8-spored.
Ascosporss ellipsoid, simple, 7.5-12.5 x 4.0-6.0 um. PycniDIA not seen.
CHEMISTRY: K+ yellow; atranorin (TLC).
ComMENts: Lecanora mikuraensis is readily identified by its non-pigmented
epihymenium with coarse yellowish crystals. It is closely related to L. insignis
and L. cinereofusca but differs in lacking “beaded” apothecial margins, pannarin,
and dark brown discs. ‘The species also superficially resembles L. chlarotera and
L. leprosa but lacks gangaleoidin and a pigmented epihymenium.
Lecanora mikuraensis is known previously only from Japan (Miyawaki
1988).
Lecanora queenslandica C. Knight, Syn. Queensland FI. 2, Suppl.: 85. 1888. Fic. 1b,e
SPECIMENS EXAMINED: CHINA. Shaanxi, Mt. Taibai, alt. 3189 m, 2005/VIII/4, Huang
Man-rong 2590 (HMAS-L 070630); alt. 2915 m, 2005/VIH/4, Huang Man-rong 2798
(HMAS-L 070584), Huang Man-rong 2799 (HMAS-L 070585), Huang Man-rong 2598
(HMAS-L 070586), Huang Man-rong 2800 (HMAS-L 070587), Huang Man-rong 2795
(HMAS-L 070592); alt. 2896 m, 2005/VIII/4, Huang Man-rong 2491 (HMAS-L 070591);
alt. 2930 m, 2005/VIII/4, Huang Man-rong 988 (HMAS-L 070652); Ningshan County,
alt. 2100 m, 2005/VII/28, Huang Man-rong 545 (HMAS-L 070571).
THALLUS crustose, coarse, slightly verrucose, pale gray to gray, esorediate,
epruinose. PROTHALLUS absent. APOTHECIA abundant, lecanorine, sessile to
constricted at base, almost single, 0.5-1.4(-2.0) mm in diam.; discs orange-
Lecanora spp. new to China ... 23
3
lal
Fic. 1. Lecanora species new to China. Habit (a-c; scales = 1 mm): a. L. mikuraensis (Zhang
Hao 20080147, HBNU); b. L. queenslandica (Huang Man-rong 2800, HMAS-L 070587);
c. L. thysanophora (Han Liu-fu 0810042-4, HBNU). Asci (d-e; scales = 10 um): d. L. mikuraensis;
e. L. queenslandica.
brown, epruinose or slightly pruinose, plane; margins smooth, entire,
sometimes slightly crenulate or verruculose, concolorous with thallus.
AMPHITHECIUM: cortex indistinct with algal layer, cortex 25-37 um laterally,
30-40 um basally; algal layer 100-125 um laterally, 100-150 um basally,
containing large crystals insoluble in KOH. EPIHYMENIUM with small crystals
soluble in KOH, pale orange brown, 13-20 um tall. HyYMENIUM hyaline, 50-65
um tall. HypoTHecrium hyaline, 75-100 um tall. PARAPHYsEs not thickened
or slightly thickened apically. Asc1 clavate, 8-spored. Ascospor:s ellipsoid to
broadly ellipsoid, simple, 9.0-12.5 x 6.0-8.0 um.
CHEMISTRY: K+ yellow, C-; atranorin, usnic acid, psoromic acid.
24 ... Han, Guo & Zhang
ComMENTs: Lecanora queenslandica is readily distinguished from other
Lecanora species by the presence of usnic and psoromic acid in the thallus,
the orange brown apothecial discs, and the crystalloid epihymenium. Closely
related to L. chlarotera, it differs in the short ascospores, possession of usnic
and psoromic acids, and absence of gangaleoidin.
Lecanora queenslandica is known previously only from Australia (Lumbsch
1994, 2004).
Lecanora thysanophora R.C. Harris, The Bryologist 103: 790. 2000. Fic. Ic
SPECIMENS EXAMINED: CHINA. Anhui, Jinzhai County, alt. 1450 m, 2008/X/12, Han
Liu-fu & Zhao Hao 0810006 (HBNU)); alt. 1350 m, 2008/X/11, Han Liu-fu 0810042-2
(HBNU).
THALLUS a thin patchy layer of granular soredia, almost leprose, pale green
to yellowish green on surface and with white, conspicuous, webby or fibrous
prothallus developing at the margin. APOTHECIA not seen.
Cuemistry: Thallus K+ yellow; containing atranorin, usnic acid, and an
unidentified substance (TLC).
ComMENtTs: This species is readily distinguished from other Lecanora species
by the powdery thallus with the white fibrous margins, presence of usnic acid
and atranorin. Lecanora thysanophora closely resembles other Lepraria species
(particularly L. impudens), but differs in its powdery thallus with the fibrous
margins.
Brodo (2001) described L. thysanophora from North America, and it is also
recorded from Europe (e.g. Kowalewska et al. 2003, Mrak et al. 2004, Tonsberg
1999, Tonsberg et al. 2001).
Acknowledgements
The project was supported by the Chinese Academy of Sciences (KSCX2-YW-Z-
041), the National Natural Science Foundation of China (No. 30770012), the Natural
Science Foundation of Hebei Province (No. C2008000178) and Doctoral Fund of
Hebei Normal University (L2009B11). The authors would like to thank Prof. Wei Jiang-
Chun (Institute of Microbiology, CAS) for guidance and Ms. Deng Hong (HMAS-L)
for assistance during this study. The authors would like to express their deep thanks
to Dr. André Aptroot (ABL Herbarium, The Netherlands) and Dr. Huang Man-Rong
(Beijing Museum of Natural History, China) for reading the manuscript and serving as
pre-submission reviewers.
Literature cited
Abbas A, Wu JN. 1998. Lichens of Xinjiang. Sci-Tech & Hygiene Publishing House of Xinjiang,
Urumadi. 178 pp.
Aptroot A, Seaward MRD. 1999. Annotated checklist of Hong Kong lichens. Tropical Bryology 17:
57-101.
Aptroot A, Sparrius LB. 2003. New microlichens from Taiwan. Fungal Diversity 14: 1-50.
Lecanora spp. new to China... 25
Brodo IM, Sharnoff SD, Sharnoff S. 2001. Lichens of North America. Yale University Press, New
Haven and London. 795pp.
Cao R, Yong SP, Ma YQ. 1995. Preliminary study of lichens in semi-dry mountains region in
NeiMonggol. Acta Scientiarum Naturalium Universitatis NeiMonggol 26: 587-595.
Culberson CE 1972. Improved conditions and new data for the identification of lichen products by
a standardized thin-layer chromatographic method. Journal of Chromatography 72: 113-125.
doi:10.1016/0021-9673(72)80013-X
Han LE, Zhao JC & Guo SY. 2009. Lecanora weii, a new multispored species of Lecanora s. str. from
northeastern China. Mycotaxon 107: 157-161. doi:10.5248/107.157
Kirk PM, Cannon PF, Minter DW, Stalpers JA (eds.). 2008. Ainsworth & Bisby’s dictionary of the
fungi, tenth edition. CABI International, Wallingford. 771 pp.
Kowalewska A, Kukwa M. 2003. Additions to the Polish lichen flora. Graphis Scripta 14: 11-17.
Lit L, Wang CL, Ren Q, Shi XL, Zhao ZT. 2008. The lichen genus Lecanora from Bailong river valley
of Gansu province, China. Mycosystema 27(1): 99-104.
Li L, Ren Q, Wang HY, Zhao ZT. 2009a. New records of four Lecanora species from China.
Mycotaxon 110: 437-441. doi:10.5248/110.437
Li L, Ren Q, Sun LY, Yang F, Zhao ZT. 2009b. Three species of the lichen genus Lecanora new to
China from Bailong River Valley, Gansu Province. Guihaia 29 (3): 311-313.
Lit L, Wang HY, Zhao ZT. 2009c. Five lichens of the genus Lecanora new to China. Mycotaxon 107:
391-396. doi:10.5248/107.391
Lumbsch HT. 1994. Die Lecanora subfusca Gruppe in Australasien. Journal of the Hattori Botanical
Laboratory 77: 1-175.
Lumbsch HT, Elix JA. Lecanora. 12-62, in: McCarthy PM, Mallett K (eds.). 2004. Flora of Australia,
volume 56A, lichens 4. ABRS, CSIRO Australia, Melbourne.
Mamut R, Keyimu A, Abbas A. 2004. New Chinese records of the lichen genus Lecanora Ach.
collected from Khanas Nature Reserve of Xinjiang. Mycosystema 23(1): 167-168.
Mamut R, Tumur A, Xahidin H, Abbas A. 2009. A species of Lecanora new to China. Mycosystema
28(1): 154-156.
Miyawaki H. 1988. Studies on the Lecanora subfusca group in Japan. Journal of the Hattori Botanical
Laboratory 64: 271-326.
Mrak T, Mayrhofer H, Batic F. 2004. Contributions to the lichen flora of Slovenia XI. Lichens from
the vicinity of Lake Bohinj (Julian Alps). Herzogia 17: 107-127.
Tonsberg T. 1999. Lichenes isidiosi et sorediosi crustacei exsiccati. Fascicle 2 (Nos 26-50).
University of Bergen, Bergen. 10 pp.
Tonsberg T, Turk R, Hofmann P. 2001. Notes on the lichen flora of Tyrol (Austria). Nova Hedwigia
72(3-4): 487-497.
Wang CL, Sun LY, Ren Q, Zhao ZT. 2007. A preliminary study of multispored Lecanora Ach. from
Mt. Taibai. Mycosystema 26(1): 46-50.
Wei JC. 1991. An enumeration of lichens in China. International Academic Publishers: Beijing.
278 pp.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 27-32 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.27
A new Dothidasteroma species on leaves of
Psidium laruotteanum from the Brazilian Cerrado
C.A. INAcIO, R.C. PEREIRA-CARVALHO, E.S.C. SOUZA & J.C. DIANESE,
Departamento de Fitopatologia, Universidade de Brasilia, 70.910-900 Brasilia, D.F., Brazil
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: jcarmine@unb.br
AxBsTRACT— A new Dothidasteroma species found on leaves of Psidium laruotteanum
collected in the Brazilian Cerrado is described, illustrated, and designated as Dothidasteroma
psidii.
KEY woRDS— ascomycetes, foliicolous fungi, Parmulariaceae, fungal taxonomy, Neotropical
mycodiversity
Introduction
Since 1993 over 100 new fungi from the Brazilian Cerrado have been
described (Dianese et al. 1997, Dianese 2000, Inacio & Dianese 1998, 2006),
including major finds among the cercosporoid fungi (Inacio & Dianese 1999a,
Dornelo-Silva et al. 2007, Hernandez-Gutiérrez & Dianese 2008, 2009), two
new genera of rust fungi (Dianese et al. 1993, 1995), three new ascomycete
genera (Dianese et al. 2001, Pereira-Carvalho et al. 2009a, 2010), and eleven
new genera of trichomatous hyphomycetes (Dornelo-Silva & Dianese 2004,
Pereira-Carvalho et al. 2009b).
Foliar ascomycetes are common among the 22,000 specimens deposited in
Herbarium UB, Mycological Colletion, and exsiccates of a myrtaceous host,
Psidium laruotteanum Cambess., revealed a new Dothidasteroma species that is
now described and illustrated.
Materials & methods
Lesions on host leaves were initially observed under a stereomicroscope; samples were
taken for squash preparations and sectioning with a Micron Freezing Microtome, before
being mounted as semi-permanent slides. In most cases the samples were stained with
lacto-glycerol-cotton blue or glycerol-KOH-phloxine B, and the slides sealed with nail
polish, but color observations were done in water preparations. Morphological studies,
measurements, and photomicrography were done with a Leica DM 2500 microscope
28 ... Inacio & al.
coupled with a Leica DFC 490 digital camera connected to a microcomputer. Image
capture, editing, and measurements were made with Leica QWin V3 software. Ascomata
were illustrated also using SEM. The dimensions of all structures were expressed as the
range of sizes.
Taxonomy
Dothidasteroma psidii Inacio, Pereira-Carvalho, E.S.C. Souza & Dianese, sp. nov.
MycosBank MB 518319 FIGS 1-11
Species haec ab Dothidasteroma casuarinae ascis longioribus et ascosporis brevioribus.
Type: Brazil. Distrito Federal, Brasilia, Parque Nacional on leaves of Psidium
laruotteanum Cambess. (Myrtaceae), 13 Sept 1995, leg. M. Sanchez 1205, holotype (UB
Mycol. Coll. 9935).
SYMPTOMS scattered or confluent leaf spots, up to 12 mm diam., mostly
epiphyllous less frequently hypophyllous, elliptical or circular to irregular,
brown to dark brown with pale reddish purple borders; along the midrib
colonies appear amphigenous as elliptical or elongate dark lesions, containing an
aggregation of black conspicuous discoid stromata with a central opening that
splits in a stellar fashion when wet. Mycetrum internal, conspicuous, hyaline,
filamentous; HYPHAE 2-4 um diam. emanating from internal hypostromata
towards the cuticle where stromatic erumpent ascomata are formed. STROMATA
subcuticular, intracuticular to intradermal, sparse to extensive, 5-16 um deep,
mostly one-layered; CELLS brown to dark brown, 4-16 x 5-11 um. ASCOMATA
originating from the immersed stromata, scutate, variable in shape, usually
+ circular, brown to dark brown, confluent, opening by irregular fissures,
measuring 153-790 x 66-194 um in vertical. UPPER SURFACE composed of
pale to dark brown cells 8-13 x 3.5-10 um, that proliferate percurrently in
a dichotomous fashion resulting in textura prismatico-radiata, with a crenate
to laciniate margin; UPPER WALL dense, brown, thick; LOCULEs 70-115 x
183-265 um, single, initially filled by the hamathecium that partially change
into a gelatinous mucus as the asci develop. Asci maturing sequentially, with
young and mature individuals in the same locule; youNG asci obovoid, clavate
to broadly clavate, becoming thick-walled particularly in the upper part; FULL-
SIZE ASCI WITH COLOURLESS SPORES 35-55 x 26-35 um, clavate to broadly
clavate, thick-walled particularly in the upper part, J-, with 8 spores arranged
in two rows or in a cluster; FULL-SIZE ASCI WITH BROWN MATURE SPORES
32-65 x 13-25 um, clavate. AscosporEs 15-21 x 6-8 um, initially colourless,
guttulate, becoming light brown to brown, ellipsoidal to cylindric-ellipsoidal,
thin-walled, smooth, 1-septate, constricted at the septum, LOWER CELLS 6.5-10
x 5-6 um tapering towards the base; UPPER CELL + globose, 8-11 x 5-8 um.
HAMATHECIUM of filiform branched paraphyses initially filling the locules, but
mostly evanescing as the asci develop, colourless, septate, thin-walled, slightly
bulbous at the tip, 1-3 um diam.
Dothidasteroma psidii sp. nov. (Brazil) ... 29
-_
Fics. 1-6. Dothidasteroma psidii on Psidium laruotteanum. 1. Host leaves showing adaxially (left)
well developed circular sometimes coalescent ascomata along the leaf ribs, and linear disposition of
small ascomata mostly on top of the midrib on the abaxial (right) surface (bar = 1 cm). 2. A group
of ascomata seen in SEM (bar = 300 um). 3. Squash preparation showing an ascoma releasing the
asci under pressure (bar = 100 um). 4. Upper surface of a circular ascoma showing a radiate texture
with irregular border with a clearer central area where ascomata usually split open in a stellar fashion
(bar = 30 um). 5. Detailed view of the radiate texture of an ascoma showing the dichotomous
proliferation of the upper wall components resulting in a crenate to laciniate margin (bar = 10 um).
6. Disposition of the asci within an ascoma (bar = 20 um).
30 ... Inacio & al.
Fics. 7-11. Dothidasteroma psidii on Psidium laruotteanum.7. Anascoma (A) witha layer of
intra-cuticular dark hypostroma (arrow) showing hyphal connections with host epidermal
cells (bar = 10 um). 8. Immersed hypostroma growing through the epidermis (arrows) to
originate two ascomata (A) (bar = 5 um). 9. Brown ascospores released among paraphyses
(bar = 20 um). 10-11. Brown mature ascospores (bars = 10 and 5 um, respectively).
ADDITIONAL SPECIMENS EXAMINED: BRAZIL. BRAS{L1a: Parque Nacional on living
leaves of Psidium laruotteanum 20 Feb 1999, leg Z. M. Chaves 220 (UB Mycol. Coll.
10.256). Parque Nacional on living leaves of P laruotteanum, 15 Feb 1999, leg. Z. M.
Chaves 212 (UB Mycol. Coll. 10.127). Parque Nacional on living leaves of P laruotteanum,
27 Sept 1995, leg C. M. Leadebal 44 (UB Mycol. Coll.10.138). Lago Norte; on leaves of
P. laruotteanum, 11 Nov 1992, leg. J. C. Dianese 629 (UB Mycol. Coll. 2752).
ComMENT: Hohnel (1909) erected the genus Dothidasteroma for fungi with
“subcuticular subiculum forming a 1-cell layer, superficial, with rather flat
stromata, with locules mostly irregular, opening by fissures; asci 8-spored
with 1-septate ascospores.” Among the genera of the Parmulariaceae close
to Dothidasteroma is Aulacostroma, which shows superficial mycelium with
bulbous apressoria, contrasting with Dothidasteroma, which lacks superficial
hyphae or hyphal strands. A recent new monotypic genus, Mintera (type species
M. reticulata (Starback) Inacio & P.F. Cannon) also produces an effuse brown
internal stroma connected to the superficial ascomata with small peg-like
columns, but differs from Dothidasteroma mainly by producing a superficial
appressoriate mycelium and ascomata with radiating locules (Inacio & Cannon
2003).
Dothidasteroma species are primarily diagnosed by the presence of
subcuticular effuse brown stromata, which give rise to superficial stromatic
Dothidasteroma psidii sp. nov. (Brazil) ... 31
ascomata. The immersed stromata remain connected to the mature ascomata
by single hyphae, stromatic columns, bundles of hyphae, or peg-like filaments
(Inacio & Cannon 2008). In Asterinaceae three genera (Dothidasteromella,
Macowaniella, and Echidnodes) show immersed stromatic structures similar
to those of Dothidasteroma, although all three clearly differ in forming a
well developed hyphopodiate superficial mycelium (Inacio & Cannon 2008).
Dothidasteroma psidii has been erroneously reported earlier from Brasilia
(Inacio & Dianese 1999b) as a Polycyclinopsis species (Pereira-Carvalho et al.
2009c).
Our report constitutes a first record of the genus on a myrtaceous host and
also represents the first Dothidasteroma species from South America (previously
known only from Australia, Philippines, and Sri Lanka; Inacio & Cannon 2008,
Miller & Arx 1962, Swart 1988, Sydow & Sydow 1917).
As recently revised by Inacio & Cannon (2008), Dothidasteroma contains
three species—the type D. maculosum (Berk. & Broome) Hohn. on Pterygota
alata (Sterculiaceae), D. casuarinae H.J. Swart on Casuarina luehmannii
(Casuarinaceae), and D. dipteridis (Syd. & P. Syd.) Arx on Dipteris conjugata
(Dipteridaceae). The new species differs from all three, and can be segregated
from them, as follows:
La ASEOSDOTES VETRUCOSE «5.2 cteeuek, ste teuek, ste teu n eaten aeate ten eactet ona a wh ee et a 2
LD: SA SCOSPOTES STOOL y Faas. 2 peste! e oeeee al 2 od Wena ees Ae Gaels we wa 3
2a. Asci 35-55 x 26-35 um, spores 18-26 x 8-10 um, on Dipteris........ D. dipteridis
2b. Asci 55-76 x 25-45 um, spores 19-40 x 11-19 um, on Pterygota ...D. maculosum
3a. Ascomata connecting to the host by hyphal bundles, asci 30 um long, ovoid;
ascospores light brown, upper cells 15-19 x 10-15 um, lower cells
P= TD B Galas OTS ASU APT tale ean d Hay. Ones PH wie F week ge D. casuarinae
3a. Ascomata connecting to the host by separated hyphal strands, asci 32-65 x
13-25 um, obclavate to elliptical; ascospores 15-21 x 5-8 um brown,
upper cells 8-11 x 5-8 um, lower cell + globose, 6.5-10 x 5-6 um ..... D. psidii
Acknowledgements
The authors thank CNPq-Brasil and Fundag¢ao Banco do Brasil for financial support,
and Prof. Mariza Sanchez for assistance with the herbarium work. Thanks are also given
to Drs. Richard Hanlin and Paul Cannon for pre-submisson reviews leading to the
improvement of our manuscript. The senior author also thanks FAPDF and FINATEC
for grants.
Literature cited
Dianese JC. 2000. Micodiversidade associada a plantas do Cerrado. 109-115, in: Cavalcanti
TB, Walter BMT, Eds. Topicos atuais em Botanica. Brasilia, Brazil: Soc. Bras. Botanica /
EMBRAPA.
Dianese JC, Inacio CA, Dornelo-Silva D. 2001. Wilmia, a new genus of phaeosphaeriaceous
ascomycetes on Memora pedunculata in central Brazil. Mycologia 93: 1014-1018.
32 ... Inacio & al.
Dianese JC, Medeiros RB, Santos LTP, Furlanetto C, Sanchez M, Dianese AC. 1993. Batistopsora
gen. nov. and new Phakopsora, Ravenelia, Cerotelium, and Skierka species from the Brazilian
cerrado. Fitopatologia Brasileira 18: 436-450.
Dianese JC, Santos LTP, Medeiros RB. 1995. Kimuromyces cerradensis gen. et sp. nov. the rust of
Gongalo Alves. Fitopatologia Brasileira 20: 251-255.
Dianese JC, Medeiros RB, Santos LT. 1997. Biodiversity of microfungi found on native plants of
the Brazilian cerrado. 367-417, in: Hyde KD (ed.). Biodiversity of Tropical Microfungi. Hong
Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
Dornelo-Silva D, Dianese JC. 2004. New hyphomycete genera on Qualea species from the Brazilian
cerrado Mycologia 96: 879-884.
Dornelo-Silva D, Pereira-Carvalho RC, Dianese JC. 2007. New Stenella and Parastenella species
from the Brazilian cerrado. Mycologia 99: 753-764. doi: 10.3852
Hernandez-Gutiérrez A, Dianese JC. 2008. New cercosporoid fungi from the Brazilian cerrado 1.
Species on hosts of the families Anacardiaceae. Mycotaxon 106: 41-63.
Hernandez-Gutiérrez A, Dianese JC. 2009. New cercosporoid fungi from the Brazilian cerrado 2.
Species on hosts of the subfamilies Caesalpinioideae, Faboideae and Mimosoideae (Leguminosae
s. lat.). Mycotaxon 107: 1-24.
Hoéhnel FXR. Von. 1909. Fragmente zur Mykologie (viii. Mitteilung, nr. 407 bis 467).
Sitzungsberichten der kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, mathematische-
naturwissenschaftliche Kasse, abt. 118: 1461-1552.
Inacio CA, Cannon PF. 2003. Viegasella and Mintera, two new genera of Parmulariaceae
(Ascomycota), with notes on the species referred to Schneepia. Mycological Research 107:
82-92. doi:10.1017/S0953756202007013
Inacio CA, Cannon PF. 2008. The genera of the Parmulariaceae. CBS Biodiversity Series vol. 8.
Utrecht, Netherlands: CBS Biodiversity Centre. 196 p.
Inacio CA, Dianese JC. 1998. Foliicolous fungi on Tabebuia species. Mycological Research 102:
695-708. doi:10.1017/S0953756297005856
Inacio CA, Dianese JC. 1999a. A new Mycovellosiella species on Myracrodruon urundeuva.
Mycotaxon 72: 25-263.
Inacio CA, Dianese JC.1999b. Some Ascomycetes from Parque Nacional, Brasilia, DE Fitopatologia
Brasileira (Suplement) 24: 291.
Inacio CA, Dianese JC. 2006. Foliicolous fungi on Tabebuia species from the Cerrado. Mycological
Progress 5: 120-127. doi:10.1007/s11557-006-0507-8
Miller E, Arx JA von. 1962. Die Gattungen der didymosporen Pyrenomyceten. Beitrage zur
Kryptogamenflora der Schweiz 11(2): 1-922.
Pereira-Carvalho RC, Dornelo-Silva D, Inacio CA, Dianese JC. 2009a. Chaetothyriomyces: a new
genus in family Chaetothyriaceae. Mycotaxon 107: 483-488. doi:10.5248/107.483
Pereira-Carvalho RC, Inacio CA, Dianese JC. 2009c. New Polyciclynopsis (Ascomycota) species
from the Brazilian Cerrado. Inoculum 60(2): 35.
Pereira-Carvalho RC, Sepulveda-Chavera G, Armando EA, Dianese JC. 2009b. An overlooked
source of fungal diversity: novel hyphomycete genera on trichomes of cerrado plants.
Mycological Research 113: 261-274. doi:10.1016/j.mycres.2008.11.005
Pereira-Carvalho RC, Inacio CA, Dianese JC. 2010. Plurispermiopsis: a new capnodiaceous genus
from the Brazilian Cerrado. Mycologia 102: 1163- 1166. doi: 10.3852/09-253
Swart HJ. 1988. Australian leaf-inhabiting fungi. X. Two interesting Parmulariaceae. Transactions
of the British Mycological Society 91: 581-585. doi:10.1016/S0007-1536(88)80030-5
Sydow H, Sydow P. 1917. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Pilzflora der Philippinen Inseln. Annales
Mycologici 15: 165-268.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 33-47 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.33
The genus Pythium in Taiwan (2) —an Illustrated diagnostic key
Hon H. Ho
Department of Biology, State University of New York, 1 Hawk Dr., New Paltz, NY 12561, USA
CORRESPONDENCE TO: hoh@newpaltz.edu
ABSTRACT — A diagnostic key has been developed to facilitate the identification of 48 species of
Pythium recorded in Taiwan so far. Photomicrographs are provided for the 10 most common
or economically important species to highlight their major morphological characteristics.
Key worps — Pythiaceae, oomycetes, Chromista, Straminopila
Introduction
In a review of the genus Pythium in Taiwan, Ho (2009) reported that a total
of 48 Pythium species have been recorded. ‘This is the second part of the paper,
presenting a diagnostic key to all these species. Although taxonomic keys to
Chinese Pythium species are already available (Yu & Ma 1989, Yu 1998), a
similar key is lacking for Taiwan. Considering the importance of the genus in
the ecosystem (Plaats-Niterink 1981), plant pathology (Hendrix & Campbell
1973), fish diseases (Khulbe 2009), the potential benefits to human beings as
agents biological controls of soil-borne diseases (Jones 1995) and mosquitoes
(Su et al. 2001), and as a source of enzymes useful in medicine, food industry
and the production of biofuel (Stredansky et al. 2000, Mendez-Vilas 2009),
there is a need for a diagnostic key to all species of Pythium in Taiwan to assist
mycologists, plant pathologists, and other scientists, which is presented below.
Photomicrographs of the ten most common or economically important species
are also provided to facilitate identification.
Materials & methods
Morphological characters used traditionally to classify Pythium species are limited
and often variable and overlapping. These include the characteristics of the oogonia,
oospores, antheridia, sporangia, and hyphae as well as maximum growth temperatures.
Moreover, there has been controversy and confusion regarding the terminology of some
important taxonomic criteria.
For instance, traditionally, an oospore is considered plerotic if it fills up or nearly
fills up the space of the oogonium that produces it (Middleton 1943, Waterhouse 1967,
34 ... Ho
Plaats-Niterink 1981). More recently, Dick (1990) devised a mathematical formula to
calculate the aplerotic index showing the percentage of the oogonial volume occupied
by the oospore where an oospore is considered plerotic when the aplerotic index
exceeds 70% and aplerotic when the aplerotic index is less than 60%. I have opted for
the traditional concept in using the terms plerotic and aplerotic in this key.
There are some species that form sporangia-like structures but no zoospores.
These structures have been termed “sporangia” (Middleton 1943), “hyphal bodies”
(Waterhouse 1967, Dick 1990), or “hyphal swellings” (Plaats-Niterink 1981). In this key,
“zoosporangia’ refers to sporangia that produce zoospores and “hyphal swellings” refer
to sporangia-like swellings producing no zoospores.
A diagnostic key to the species of Pythium in Taiwan
ka. Ooronia produced sinsle-cultireser : (05 Putts tte tee RS ES ER Be 2
1b. Oogonia not or rarely produced in single cultures .....................0000. 27
2a.(1a). Oogonial wall ornamented with projections ............. 0.0 cece eee eee 3
2beOogontial wall’SmiOGbar dt. wevcn, Rages andy Bomaly Bees Meus MeO ene eee 10
3a:(2a)s Projectionsmnumerous, evetily-distribileds .. 9. 56h. 5 witha cote sere 4 aa 4
3b. Projections 0-5 per oogonium, unevenly distributed....... P. irregulare Buisman
Aan 5 a1) AOOSPOnAai Ola a DSM. occ clei Maca mled wonton ote cai a ocean deal a trlonid 5 tant ote 5
ADA ZOOSPOTANS 1a PEESETIL 1 oem tissue, aes Mon faethe arn cba wince beret ea be ral aya 6
5a.(4a). Projections digitate ............. P. spinosum Sawada var. spinosum (Fic. 1)
5b.-Projections conical, acute ......4. 0.544.068 00. P. hydnosporum (Mont.) J. Schrot.
6a.(4a). Zoosporangia proliferating internally; chlamydospores large,
aVeDOMM CHAT so. eosiis eae, boas P. dimorphum EF. Hendrix & W.A. Campb.
6b. Zoosporangia non-proliferating; chlamydospores absent ..................00. ve
7a.(6b). Projections conical, acute; antheridia often absent ... P. oligandrum Drechsler
7b. Projections conical, sub-acute; antheridia present ................... 00 eee eee 8
7c. Projections conical, obtuse; zoosporangia lobulate ....... P. periplocum Drechsler
7d. Projections conical, obtuse or mammiform; zoosporangia not lobulate ......... 9
8a.(7b). Projections mostly 2-3 um long; zoosporangia often forming discrete
complexes of subglobose and inflated elements
Pact cate PSE Ra, Tee fei Ce P. acanthicum Drechsler (Fic. 2)
8b. Projections mostly 3-5 um long; zoosporangia ellipsoidal to elongated
ois es chim oes Acti OS ee oh oie Os Rh ae al P. helicandrum Drechsler
9a.(7d). Projections mostly 2-6 um long; zoosporangia globose to ovoid
Hacia ny Buchad achaa dana -dreniea dritgcdea dessa irene ee teh P. mamillatum Meurs.
9b. Projections mostly 5-8 um long; zoosporangia subglobose to broadly ovoid
(oogonia large, av. 53 um diam).................... P. polymastum Drechsler
10a(26). Zoosporangia filamentons 00. "oo is oh ea et ane eae ees See 11
LOD: ZOOSPOran Gta OD UAE pee om Ath, ete sea de secede ried weed geod etal watts» 15
LOE ZGOsporanciaslODOSe tO: OVOIds retin ges arabe odious tale ht ado d ate aes Seite I 20
10d. Zoosporangia absent (hyphal bodies lobulate) ......... P. tardicrescens Vanterp.
Key to Pythium species of Taiwan ... 35
11a.(10a). Oogonia <15 um diam ....... P. sukuiense W.H. Ko, S.Y. Wang & PJ. Ann
EIB CGogoniats: | Siem, Gating «mAs, a Merce) iN fd Pets tl baseline tau ear yedee, 12
12a.(11b). Oospore wall pale lilacin color .................... P. coloratum Vaartja
12b. Oospore wall uncolored or not pale lilacin color .....................0000. 13
13a.(12b). Oospores plerotic; antheridia stalked .......... P. monospermum Pringsh.
13b. Oospores aplerotic; antheridia stalked ........ 0... eee eee ee eee eee 14
13c. Oospores aplerotic to nearly plerotic; antheridia with short stalks or sessile
PT ER i ei Rae OMe ee oe at oe P. dissotocum Drechsler (Fic. 3)
14a.(13b). Antheridia often several from the same stalk, 1-4 antheridia per oogonium,
terminal orantercalatys 34s. +94,ty-eadinaer 3 diner F4 Raber 40H P. adhaerens Sparrow
14b. Antheridia usually one per stalk; 1(-2) per oogonium,
Mmostly-teriiitialy 235 ci. 2.26 £7. Ge 2 Gee hon lw ch lew oe Ne P. gracile Schenk
-Sa-Ch0b).-Antheridiatottentintercalary. Loch re h seth epee eee Tae 16
1SbAntheridiadsuallymet-imntercalar ys sesh sh stete yaaa eatin este eee one eueya tae 17
16a.(15a). Oogonial stalks straight ....... P. aphanidermatum (Edson) Fitzp. (Fic. 4)
16b. Oogonial stalks mostly curved towards the antheridia P. deliense Meurs. (Fic. 5)
EAE Bs QOSpOrest Per Ol Gs. 24 eass-g a cesiss-oa osaielen patiate tales re satiate Gatien giieiie 0 Blt ine 18
T/ be DOspOresraPle LOU cray g.:ricteg tt sveg trbesneoa gets petea drhog oa trea dog dope deep ceed pees eis oe 19
18a.(17a). Antheridia mostly diclinous; 15-20 antheridia per oogonium
Mats Reid AaP IML oA tL LU ELL Bi Al P. arrhenomanes Drechsler
18b. Antheridia mostly monoclinous, 1-2 antheridia per oogonium
scat lea eine mete Arts RA eee Aye AMO P. torulosum Coker & P. Patt.
18c. Antheridia mostly monoclinous; 1-6 antheridia per oogonium
Eth uaa Naa wea Weenie, Heratee teresa Wows Vi Merk ee Mewes P. graminicola Subraman.
19a.(17b). Maximum growth temperature >40°C ... P. myriotylum Drechsler (Fic. 6)
19b. Maximum growth temperature <40°C; antheridial branch
entwining oogonial stalk.................0... P. volutum Vanterp. & Truscott
19c. Maximum growth temperature <40°C; antheridial branch
not entwining oogonial stalk ...................0.. P. aristosporum Vanterp.
20a.(10c). Zoosporangia non-proliferating or occasionally proliferating internally;
OOS Onis BOA TAN says cet cusp aeons awn thcns Ma Biaya ee toon eas As donee 21
20b. Zoosporangia proliferating internally; oogonia >30 um diam ............... 26
20c. Zoosporangia absent; oogonia <30 um diam .... 6... eee eee
Vigeerhtas ceMlane cablen tetera aeoten aaa ee P. ultimum Trow var. ultimum (Fic. 7)
21a.(20a)..Oospores plerotie soe... a. cs ea stews ana saa aaa oa gol oe as 22
ZB OOSPOLEsraPlCTOLIGL 0.2% Patt Poh 2e Fo MM! UNM! UML! USER LAM! 1 FN ee Ee 23
22a.(21a). Antheridia hypogynous or monoclinous, oogonia often in chain
Foes dh ok te Site be Soke Pa eigt PL) OF ORE Fay BS gee A, P. rostratum E.J. Butler
22b. Antheridia absent or monoclinous; oogonia often in chain
Pare ee a eres et a en Sh Mon ee eA P. salpingophorum Drechsler
22c. Antheridia diclinous or monoclinous; oogonia not in chain .. P. pleroticum T. Ité
230 OED) anit heridiy Belleghaped er ut90 F349 Fuh 8th 8 oY RE BR Nh ORLY 24
23h. Antheridiasnot belloshaped o0 2. ue <p Mey lose eee sey beng hs See ee FS 25
36 ... Ho
24a.(23a). Sporangia globose, pyriform or ovoid, occasionally proliferating internally;
irregularly elongated antheridia also present ......... P. vexans de Bary (Fie. 8)
24b. Sporangia various shaped, non-proliferating; elongated antheridia
POPPRESCHIL Raa se hotly. orate eu ca Tet cna ols P. perplexum H. Kouyeas & Theoh.
25a.(23b). Antheridia mostly hypogynous; sporangia and/or oogonia mostly
intercalary and occasionally catenulate ................. P. pulchrum Minden
25b. Antheridia variable, mostly monoclinous, sessile but occasionally
hypogynous; oogonia often intercalary or catenulate; sporangia terminal
OP AMPLE CATAL * Areas actad ott ecto chcte ootad dehesghad dub fubod deh eben stchs P. paroecandrum Drechsler
25c. Antheridia mostly monoclinous, stalked; oogonia terminal and occasionally
intercalary; sporangia terminal or intercalary ......... P. debaryanum R. Hesse
26a.(20b). Antheridia smooth in contour; oogonia terminal; maximum growth
Lelmperatiie SANG sores oie Weed Lai aie alae aay P. helicoides Drechsler (Fic. 9)
26b. Antheridia often wavy in contour; oogonia terminal; maximum growth
LEIP ETAL TE, AAO Ea I en RA iene es lesa d ag iectt a ih P. oedichilum Drechsler
26c. Antheridia often wavy in contour; oogonia intercalary or lateral
a tb sk RM eve We Hava Ree Mewante nN cua Bath Gna se Merk 8a Wows tN end P. palingenes Drechsler
27a.(1b). Zoosporangia non-proliferating, non-papillate....................000. 28
27b. Zoosporangia proliferating internally, papillate .......................000. 31
ZLCPLOOSPOLANGIA-ADGE NIG tescsnbad tet skal ets snbad ch shad dude geben hy pchag di Aken chche setiucd ch beau dri psa Se
28a. (27a). Zoosporangia filamentous ........... P. afertile Kanouse & T. Humphrey
28b. Zoosporangia spherical, ovoid to cylindrical ......... 0... cee eee eee 29
28e-Zoo0sporangialobulates, 2.2 x opus xe ce ew oe nee oe En ee Gees ole ch alc OS 30
29a.(28b). Zoosporangia terminal, spherical, catenulate in water, deciduous,
ZOOSPONCS-HALC so. hace fee eayl Lee ecgs be laee eas eae P. intermedium de Bary
29b. Zoosporangia terminal or intercalary, spherical, pyriform to cylindrical;
exit tube-verylone,upto150 ums irk ett rs P. elongatum V.D. Matthews
30a.(28c). Spherical hyphal swellings (10-20 um) catenulate in water,
HOPOSCIMUOUE So + isa + ieas 7 teas oo ease tlw P. catenulatum V.D. Matthews
30b. Toruloid hyphal elements present; zoospores rare .... P. inflatum V.D. Matthews
31a.(27b). Zoosporangia ellipsoidal, up to more than100 um long, terminal
On Sporangiophore..... <.8u wl. kaw cs wee eae Nees P. undulatum H.E. Petersen
31b. Zoosporangia globose, pyriform to asymmetrically utriform, often
transversely attached to sporangiophore ............. P. marsipium Drechsler
31c. Zoosporangia globose to ovoid, terminal on sporangiophore ................ 32
32a.(31c). Zoosporangia av. 25 um diam; hyphal swellings catenulate
ey WALDEN tein one Min 5 LAMAR s heahe due chy P. carolinianum V.D. Matthews
32b. Zoosporangia av. 30 um diam .................. 000 eee P. middletonii Sparrow
33a.(27c). Hyphal swellings large, globose, mostly 30-40(-49) um diam and
{R23 © AULD GPE Uae veh rt Ey ON AOR eh aoe een P. splendens Hans Braun (Fic. 10)
33b. Hyphal swellings globose to ovoid, mostly 25-30 um diam, intercalary or
RCE TTATIT AL, cer Comet Merve, aM ae a tla P. sylvaticum W.A. Campb. & EE Hendrix
Key to Pythium species of Taiwan ... 37
Discussion
I have not attempted to address the difficult problem of speciation in the
genus Pythium in the above key and all species recorded in Taiwan have been
accepted without prejudice. Although Plaats-Niterink (1981) considered
P. debaryanum to be conspecific with P ultimum var. ultimum, and P. gracile
with P monospermum, I have accepted the thesis of Waterhouse (1976) and Dick
(1990) that they are recognizably distinct taxa. Similarly, P. afertile is retained
in this key, as in the keys developed by Waterhouse (1967) and Dick (1990),
despite the fact that it was rejected by Plaats-Niterink (1981). The preparation
of a traditional diagnostic key for all species of Pythium in Taiwan is only the
first step in the study of the taxonomy of the genus on the island. Hopefully,
in the future, with a combination of morphological studies and the utilization
of modern molecular biology techniques, a clearer picture of the speciation of
Pythium in Taiwan will emerge.
Acknowledgements
Thanks are due to Drs. W.H. Ko and C.X. Hong for reviewing the manuscript, the
National Science Council of Taiwan for financial support, to Dr. H.S. Chang of Institute
of Botany, Academic Sinica, Taipei for providing space, equipment and technical
assistance in the study of isolates of Pythium species from Taiwan, and to Dr. Shaun
Pennycook for his meticulous and helpful editing.
Literature cited
Dick MW. 1990. Keys to Pythium. College of Estate Management, Whiteknights, Reading.
Ho HH. 2009. The genus Pythium in Taiwan, China (1) — a synoptic review. Front. Biol. China
4(1): 15-28. doi:10.1007/s11515-009-0009-6
Hsieh HJ. 1976. Studies on genera Pythium and Pythiogeton in Taiwan. MS Thesis. Taipei: Taiwan
National University (in Chinese).
Jones EE. 1995. Comparative physiology and behavior of the mycoparasites Pythium acanthophoron,
P. oligandrum and P. mycoparasiticum. Biocontrol Science & Technology 5(1): 27-40.
doi: 10.1080/0958319550039990
Khulbe RD. 2009. Pathogenicity of some species of Pythium Pringsheim on certain fresh water
temperate fishes. Mycoses 26(5): 273-275. doi: 10.1111/j.1439-0507
Mendez-Vilas A. (ed.) 2009. Current research topics in applied microbiology and microbial
biotechnology. World Scientific, Singapore.
Middleton JT. 1943. The taxonomy, host range and geographical distribution of the genus Pythium.
Memoirs of the Torrey Botanical Club 20: 1-171.
Plaats-Niterink AJ van der. 1981. Monograph of the genus Pythium. Stud. Mycol 21: 1-242.
Stredansky M, Conti E, Salaris A. 2000. Production of polyunsaturated fatty acids by Pythium
ultimum in solid-state cultivation. J. Industrial Microbiology 26(2-4): 304-307. doi:10.1016/
SO141-0229(99)00146-5
Su XQ, Zhou FH, Guo Q, Huang J, Chen TX. 2001. A report on a mosquito-killing fungus, Pythium
carolinianum. Fungal Diversity 7: 129-133.
Yu YN. (ed.) 1998. Flora Fungorum Sinicorum Vol. 6. Peronosporales. Science Press, Beijing (in
Chinese).
Yu YN, Ma GZ. 1989. The genus Pythium in China. Mycosystema 2: 1-110.
Fic. 1. Pythium spinosum var. spinosum. A. appressorium; B. digitate appendages on an
intercalary hyphal swelling; C. intercalary hyphal swelling; D, E. terminal hyphal swellings; F-J.
ornamented terminal oogonia with stalked antheridia, monoclinous in F, G, and diclinous in H-J;
K-P. ornamented intercalary oogonia with antheridia stalked and monoclinous in K-M but
hypogynous in N-P; Q, R. oogonia with plerotic oospores. Scale bar: 20 um (all at the same
magnification)
Key to Pythium species of Taiwan ... 39
Fic. 2. Pythium acanthicum. A, B. subglobose sporangial complex; C, D. terminal oogonia with
monoclinous antheridia; oogonia with short, subacute conical projections and plerotic oospores.
Scale bar: 20 um (all at the same magnification)
Fic. 3. Pythium dissotocum. A, B. hyphal tip forming filamentous sporangium; C. zoospores in
a vesicle at the tip of an exit tube; D. Empty cyst with an exit tube after the cyst has germinated
by repeated emergence of zoospore; E. Cyst germinates by a germ tube; F-J. oogonia with short
stalked monoclinous antheridia; K, L. oogonia with aplerotic to nearly plerotic oospores Scale bar:
20 um (all at the same magnification except A)
Key to Pythium species of Taiwan ... 41
Fic. 4. Pythium aphanidermatum. A, B. lobulate sporangia, sporangium empty with long exit tube
in B after zoospore release; C-D. cyst germination by germ tube(s); E. Empty cyst with two exit
tubes after germination by repeated emergence of zoospore; F. appressorium; G. oogonium with a
terminal, stalked monoclinous antheridium; H-J. oogonia with intercalary antheridia; K. oospore
with aplerotic oospore. Scale bar: 20 um (all at the same magnification except C and K)
42... Ho
Fic. 5. Pythium deliense. A, B. lobulate sporangia, sporangium empty with long exit tube in B.
C, D. curving of oogonial stalk toward the antheridium (terminal in C and intercalary in D);
E-G. oogonia with aplerotic oospores and antheridia (terminal and diclinous in E but intercalary
in F and G). Scale bar: 20 um (all at the same magnification)
Key to Pythium species of Taiwan ... 43
Fic. 6. Pythium myriotylum. A-C. appressoria, conspicuously broom-like in C; D, E. lobulate
sporangia, empty sporangium with long exit tube in E; F-K. oogonia surrounded by club- or crook-
shaped mostly diclinous antheridia; L, M. mature oogonia with mostly aplerotic oospores in M and
an occasional plerotic oospore in L. Scale bar: 20 um (all at the same magnification, except A)
44 ...Ho
Fic. 7. Pythium ultimum var. ultimum. A. appressorium; B-F. hyphal swellings; G-I. terminal
oogonia with monoclinous sessile antheridia attached to the base of oogonia; J-L. intercalary
oogonia with monoclinous antheridia, sessile in J, on short stalk in K and hypogynous in L;
M-Q. Mature terminal oogonia with thick-walled aplerotic oospore; S, T. intercalary oogonia with
developing aplerotic oospores and monoclinous antheridia, sessile in R; on short stalk in S and
hypogynous in T. Scale bar: 20 um (all at the same magnification except A)
Key to Pythium species of Taiwan ... 45
Fic. 8. Pythium vexans. A. appressorium; B-D. terminal sporangia , empty sporangia with short
exit tubes in C and D; E. an empty sporangium proliferating internally; F. intercalary sporangium;
G-K. developing oogonia with antheridia campanulate in H, I and J but irregularly elongated in
G and K; L-O. mature oogonia with mostly aplerotic oospores in L and M but occasionally nearly
plerotic oospores in N and O. Scale bar: 20 um (all at the same magnification)
46 ... Ho
-
Fic. 9. Pythium helicoides. A. sporangiophore with cymose branching; B-D. terminal papillate
sporangia showing internal proliferation in C and D; E-G. developing oogonia with antheridial
stalk coiling around the oogonial stalk at the base of the oogonium; H, I. Mature oogonia with large
elongated antheridia applied close to the oogonium in H with thick-walled aplerotic oospores Scale
bar: 20 um (all at the same magnification except A)
Key to Pythium species of Taiwan ... 47
Fic. 10. Pythium splendens. A-C. hyphal swellings terminal in A and B but intercalary in C;
D. hyphal swelling germinate by germ tube; E. developing terminal oogonium with diclinous
antheridium; F-L. mature oogonia with aplerotic oospores and club- or crook-shaped antheridia.
Scale bar: 20 um (all at the same magnification)
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 49-52 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.49
Lecanora, Phaeophyscia and Rinodina species new to Turkey
BELGIN ARSLAN, SULE OztTuUrRK & SEYHAN ORAN’
Department of Biology, Faculty of Arts & Sciences, Uludag University, 16059, Bursa, Turkey
CORRESPONDENCE TO *: seyhana@uludag.edu.tr
ABSTRACT — Four lichenized fungi (Lecanora jamesii, L. juniperina, Phaeophyscia hirsuta,
and Rinodina orculata) are reported for the first time from Turkey. Comments on their
habitat, substrate, and morphological and anatomical features are provided.
Key worps — Ascomycota, Bursa, Canakkale, lichens
Introduction
Lichenological studies in Turkey have rapidly increased in recent years.
Prior to 2004, 361 papers referring to lichens were published (John 2004).
Since then, many floristic studies have added several new records to the lichen
biodiversity of Turkey (e.g. Yazici1 & Aslan 2005, Giiveng et al. 2006, John &
Turk 2006, Halici et al. 2007, Yavuz & Cobanoglu 2007, Candan & Tiirk 2008,
Halici & Aksoy 2009, Kocakaya et al. 2009, Kinalioglu 2009, 2010). In spite of
the increase in the number of studies, additional research is needed in some
provinces where lichen biodiversity is still not sufficiently understood. ‘This
paper contributes further knowledge of the lichenized fungi in Turkey.
Materials & methods
Vouchers are stored in BULU (Herbarium of Uludag University, Sciences and Arts
Faculty, Bursa, Turkey) and their accession numbers are given in parenthesis with the
locality information. The specimens were examined with stereomicroscope (Prior), and
light microscope (Kriiss). Anatomical sections were examined in water, 10% KOH, and
Lugol’s iodine solution. Ascospore measurements were carried out in water and the
extreme values outside the main range are given in parenthesis.
Species recorded
Lecanora jamesii J.R. Laundon 1963 Fic. 1
SPECIMEN EXAMINED—TURKEY. CANAKKKALE: Bayramic; Kazdagi Mountain,
Dalaksuyu place, beech forest, 39°46N, 26°58E, alt. 1300 m, on Fagus orientalis Lipsky
(Fagaceae), 18 Aug. 2005, leg. S. Oran, det. S. Oran (BULU 13785).
50 ... Arslan, Oztiirk & Oran
Thallus to 2-3 cm in diam., forming continuous, smooth or granular patches,
grey; prothallus when present black; soredia arising in + circular soralia, to
1 mm diam, farinose, pale yellow (to whitish on storage). Apothecia absent.
Thallus P-, K-, C-, soralia sometimes weakly K+ yellowish.
On smooth bark of deciduous trees, most frequently Salix in damp situations,
rarely on wood or siliceous rock; locally abundant (Purvis et al. 1992). In our
study area, L. jamesii was found in a forest on smooth bark of Fagus orientalis.
Lecanora jamesii has been reported from western Europe and Chile (Purvis
et al. 1992), and Iran (Valadbeigi & Sipman 2010). Clauzade & Roux (1985) and
Purvis et al. (1992) describe the species in detail.
Lecanora juniperina Sliwa 2004 Fic. 2
SPECIMEN EXAMINED— TURKEY. Bursa: Inegdl; road of Hilmiye-Oylat, 1 km from
Hilmiye, rocky area, 39°56N, 29°35E, alt. 685 m, on Juniperus sp. (Cupressaceae),
19 Sept. 2004, leg. B. Arslan, det. $. Oztiirk (BULU 9959).
Thallus granulose to areolate-rimose, grayish. Apothecia 0.3-1.2 mm in
diam.; disc pale, sometimes yellow, usually pruinose, smooth; margin usually
prominent, crenulate to dentate, paler than the disc; epihymenium granular,
granules not soluble in K and N. Ascospores 9.0-13.5 x 4.5-6.0(-7.5) um,
ellipsoid.
Lecanora juniperina grows on tree bark (Juniperus and Quercus) and wood
at intermediate elevations (Nash et al. 2004). Similar to the literature, our
specimen was found on bark of Juniperus sp. in rocky area and was noted for its
small thallus with very crowded and heavy pruinose apothecia.
Nash et al. (2004) and Sliwa (2007), who also describe the species in detail,
recorded L. juniperina from North America. Valadbeigi & Sipman (2010) also
report the species from Iran.
Phaeophyscia hirsuta (Mereschk.) Essl. 1978 Fic. 3
SPECIMEN EXAMINED—TURKEY. Bursa: Inegél; road of Cayyaka-Littfiye, 1 km from
Cayyaka, oak woodland, 39°59N, 29°28E, alt. 489 m, on Juglans sp. (Juglandaceae),
06 Jun. 2004, leg. B. Arslan, det. §. Oztiirk (BULU 9601).
Thallus foliose, up to 3(-4) cm in diam., often orbicular; lobes 0.5-1(-1.5) mm
broad, upper surface gray to gray-brown or brown, with cortical hairs near the
lobe ends, sorediate; soralia labriform; lower surface black; rhizines simple,
black. Apothecia numerous, up to 2 mm in diam, sessile, margin usually with
cortical hairs.
Phaeophyscia hirsuta grows mostly on bark but also commonly on rock
(Nash et al. 2004). Our specimen was collected from a trunk of Juglans sp. in a
protected forest area.
Clauzade & Roux (1985), Nash et al. (2004), and Liska et al. (2008) have
reported P. hirsuta from North America, Europe, and Africa. The first two
papers describe the species in detail.
Lichens new to Turkey... 51
ene oe
Fic. 1. Lecanora jamesii (BULU 13785). Fic. 2. Lecanora juniperina (BULU 9959).
Fic. 3. Phaeophyscia hirsuta (BULU 9601). Fic. 4. Rinodina orculata (BULU 9818).
Rinodina orculata Poelt & M. Steiner 1970 Fic. 4
SPECIMEN EXAMINED—TURKEY. Bursa: Ineg6l; road of Kursunlu-Giizelyurt, 3 km
from Kursunlu, oak woodland, 40°02N, 29°42E, alt. 575 m, on Quercus sp., 20 Jun. 2004,
leg. B. Arslan, det. B. Arslan (BULU 9818).
Thallus crustose, usually effuse and discontinuous, composed of small
verrucae, whitish, yellowish-brown to reddish-brown. Apothecia lecanorine,
adnate to sessile, 0.2-0.4(-0.6) mm in diam., thalline margin thick, persistent.
Apothecial cortex up to 20 um, I+ blue; disc brown, plane; epihymenium red-
brown. Ascospores 12-15(-17) x 6-8 um, Physconia-type.
Rinodina orculata occurs at high altitudes in coniferous forests, where it
grows mainly on small coniferous twigs. Our lichen sample, which was found
on Quercus bark in a broad-leaved forest, was diagnosed by its numerous and
round apothecia with dark brown discs.
52... Arslan, Oztiirk & Oran
This is a montane species with a distribution centered in the European Alps
where it mostly grows on Rhododendron spp. Giralt (2001), who describes
the species in detail, has reported the species from the Iberian Pyrenees and
Portugal; R. orculata has also been recorded in the Czech Republic (Liska et
al. 2008).
Acknowledgements
We would like to thank Aysen Tiirk (Eskisehir, Turkey) and M. Gokhan Halici
(Kayseri, Turkey) for reviewing this paper and Dr. Harrie Sipman (Berlin) for checking
the specimens and providing valuable suggestions for the manuscript. Collection of
Lecanora jamesii was made possible by project (2006/63), funded by the Unit of Scientific
Research Projects, Uludag University.
Literature cited
Candan M, Ozdemir Tiirk A. 2008. Lichens of Malatya, Elazig and Adiyaman provinces (Turkey).
Mycotaxon 105: 19-22.
Clauzade G, Roux C. 1985. Likenoj de Okcidenta Etropo. Ilustrita Determinlibro. Royan. Bulletin
de la Société Botanique du Centre-Ouest Nouvelle série-Numéro Spécial.
Giralt M. 2001. The lichen genera Rinodina and Rinodinella (lichenized Ascomycetes, Physciaceae)
in the Iberian Peninsula. Bibliotheca Lichenologica, Band 79, Stuttgart.
Gitveng $, Oztiirk $, Aydin S. 2006. Contributions to the lichen flora of Kastamonu and Sinop
provinces in Turkey. Nova Hedwigia 83: 67-98. doi:10.1127/0029-5035/2006/0083-0067
Halici MG, Aksoy A. 2009. Lichenized and lichenicolous fungi of Aladaglar National Park (Nigde,
Kayseri and Adana Provinces) in Turkey. Turkish Journal of Botany 33: 169-189. doi:10.3906/
bot-0810-14
Halic1 MG, Candan M, Ozdemir Tiirk A. 2007. New records of lichenicolous and lichenized fungi
from Turkey. Mycotaxon 100: 255-260.
John V. 2004. Lichenological studies in Turkey and their relevance to environmental interpretation.
Abstract book, XI OPTIMA meeting, 5.-11.9.2004 Belgrad: 45.
John V, Turk A. 2006. Species/area curves for lichens on gypsum in Turkey. Mycologia Balcanica
3: 55-60.
Kinahioglu K. 2009. Lichens from the Amasya, Corum, and Tokat regions of Turkey. Mycotaxon
109: 181-184.
Kinahoglu K. 2010. Lichens of Ordu Province, Turkey. Mycotaxon 112: 357-360.
doi:10.5248112.357
Kocakaya M, Halici MG, Aksoy A. 2009. Lichens and Lichenicolous Fungi of Kizildag (Derebucak,
Konya). Turkish Journal of Botany 33: 105-112. doi:10.3906/bot-0810-2
Liska J, Palica Z, Slavikova §. 2008. Checklist and Red List of lichens of the Czech Republic. Preslia
80: 151-182.
Nash III TH, Ryan BD, Diederich P, Gries C, Bungartz F. 2004. Lichen Flora of the Greater Sonoran
Desert Region, Volume 2. Tempe, Arizona State University.
Purvis OW, Coppins BJ, Hawksworth DL, James PW, Moore DM. (Eds.) 1992. The lichen flora of
Great Britain and Ireland. London, Natural History Museum Publications.
Sliwa L. 2007. A revision of the Lecanora dispersa complex in North America. Polish Botanical
Journal 52(1): 1-70.
Valadbeigi T, Sipman HJM. 2010. New records of lichens and lichenicolous fungi from Iran and
their biogeographical significance. Mycotaxon 113: 191-194. doi: 10.5248/113.191
Yavuz M. Cobanoglu G. 2007. Lichen flora of Pamukkale (Hierapolis) Turkey. Pakistan Journal of
Biological Sciences 10(17): 2998-3001.
Yazici K, Aslan A. 2005. Six new lichen records from Turkey. Mycotaxon 93: 359-363.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 53-60 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.53
Four new records of Caloplaca (lichenized Ascomycetes) from India
YOGESH JOSHI’ & DALIP K. UpRetr’
"Department of Botany, S.S.J. Campus, Almora 263601, Uttarakhand, India
’Lichenology Laboratory, National Botanical Research Institute,
Rana Pratap Marg, Lucknow-226001, Uttar Pradesh, India
CORRESPONDENCE TO *: *? dryogeshcalo@gmail.com, ? upretidk@rediffmail.com
ABSTRACT — Detailed taxonomic descriptions are presented for four species of the lichen
genus Caloplaca, newly reported from India. Caloplaca litoricola (also newly reported from
Asia) is a littoral species, recorded only from coastal regions in India, while C. chalybaea,
C. lypera, and C. maura are recorded only from inland areas.
Key worps — Chalybaeae, Chrysophorae, Conversae, Kamczatica, Ochrotropae, Sideritis,
Teloschistaceae
Introduction
Until 2009, numerous floristic or revisionary papers dealing with either the
lichen family Teloschistaceae Zahlbr. or the genera Caloplaca Th. Fr., Ioplaca
Poelt, and Xanthoria (Fr.) Th. Fr. from India were published (Acharius 1810,
1814; Rasénen 1950, 1952; Awasthi 1963, 1965, 1986, 1988, 1991, 2000, 2007;
Singh 1964; Poelt 1977; Singh & Awasthi 1978; Singh 1981; Poelt & Hinteregger
1993; Singh & Sinha 1994; Sinha & Singh 2005; Joshi & Upreti 2006, 2007a,b,
2008; Joshi et al. 2008, 2009). Addtionally, Joshi revised the Teloschistaceae
from India in an unpublished thesis (Joshi 2008), describing 78 teloschistacean
species, of which 67 represent Caloplaca. In this thesis, he cited C. chalybaea,
C. litoricola, C. lypera, and C. maura as occurring in India. Since these species
have not been included in any published accounts of the Indian lichen biota,
we provide detailed taxonomic descriptions, chemical and ecological data,
and comments for each species to expand the knowledge of lichen diversity in
India.
Materials & methods
The study is based on lichen specimens deposited in the herbarium of LWG (including
LWG-LWU). Specimens were examined using standard microscopical techniques and
were hand-sectioned under Digi-Zoom binocular. All measurements were made on
54 ... Joshi & Upreti
material mounted in water; lactophenol cotton blue (LCB) was used only as a stain.
Spot test reactions were carried out on hand-sections of thalli and apothecia under
Nikon Eclipse 400 compound microscope. The K+ purple reaction of the epihymenium
should not be confused with K+ red reaction, as the former represents lack of parietin
complex in the taxa. Species with K+ red reaction will always have parietin complex.
Measurements of ascospores were made at x400 magnification mounted in water; only
free ascospores lying outside the asci were measured. The number of microscopical
measurements (n) taken is noted at the end of the pertinent description for each species.
Secondary metabolites were identified by TLC as described by White & James (1985)
using solvent system C. HCl was used to detect the nature of rock (bubbles indicate
calcareous rock).
Taxonomy
Caloplaca chalybaea (Fr.) Mill. Arg., Mém. Soc. Phys. Hist. nat. Genéve 16: 388,
1862.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED: INDIA. Mapuya PRADESH: Anuppur district, Amarkantak, 10
km before Kabir Chabutra (Attaria), alt. 510 m, on quartz rocks, 22 March 2004, Upreti,
Nayaka & Satya 04-002372, 04-002359/B (LWG); Hoshangabad district, Pachmarhi, on
way to little fall, alt. ca. 1050 m, on rock, 24 January 1973, S.R. Singh 73.135 (LWG).
TAMIL Napv: Chennai, Pulboli, LHS, alt. 1030 m, on rock, 25 July 2000, Hariharan &
Balaji CS12a (MSSRF).
THALLUS crustose, saxicolous, appearing as spotted grayish patch on a dark black
hypothallus, areolate to coarsely rimose-areolate, olivaceous gray to brownish-
gray to lead gray to pale gray. CoRTEX paraplectenchymatous. MEDULLA white.
PROTHALLUs black, dendritic.
APOTHECIA numerous, scattered to + clustered, immersed in the thallus
at first, later on sessile, round, 0.2-0.3 mm in diam.; disc brownish-red to
brownish-black to black, flat to subconvex; proper margin thin to moderate,
smooth, entire, persistent, concolorous or slightly darker than disc, glossy, in
cross-section of indistinct to small oval cells; thalline margin thin, at maturity +
restricted to the base of apothecia, concolorous with the thallus. EPtHyMENIUM
brownish to golden-brown. HyMENtvuM hyaline, 40-60 um high. HyPOTHECIUM
hyaline, of paraplectenchymatous cells, impregnated with crystals, oil globules
absent. AMPHITHECIUM with algae. PARAPHYSES simple to furcated, with
upper 1-3 cells swollen. Ascr 8-spored, spores polarilocular, ellipsoid, (6-)8-
14 x 3-6 um, isthmus 1-3 um. Pycnip1A numerous, 1-3 per areolae, ostiole
brownish-black to black, conidia bacilliform, 1-2 x 0.5-0.7 um. [n = 20 for all
measurements.] For further descriptions see Wunder (1974).
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: Thallus K+ yellow, C-. Medulla K-, C-.
Apothecial disc K+ purple or K-. Epihymenium K+ faint purple. Secondary
metabolites: atranorin.
ECOLOGY AND DISTRIBUTION — Caloplaca chalybaea was found growing
over boulders (quartzite) in tropical regions between 510-1050 m. It was
Caloplaca spp. new to India... 55
accompanied by Caloplaca subsoluta (Nyl.) Zahlbr. and C. cinnabarina (Ach.)
Zahlbr.
Wade (1965) and Wunder (1974) reported this species growing over dolomite
and calcareous rocks from Central Europe. Later, Fletcher & Laundon (2009)
reported this species growing over hard limestone, natural boulders, buildings,
and chest tombs from Europe, Macaronesia, Asia, and Africa. Wetmore (1994)
reported it from North and Central America. The present study extends its
distribution in India
REFERENCE SPECIMEN EXAMINED: FRANCE. Vauc use: Lagarde [inter Rustrel et
saint Christol], prope Le Buis, alt. 1000 m.s.m., 23 April 1965, ad saxa calcarea, leg.
G. Clauzade, J. Lambinon et A. Vézda 399 (A. Vézda: Lichenes selecti exsiccati).
REMARKS — According to Hansen et al. (1987) and Poelt & Hinteregger (1993),
C. chalybaea belongs to Chalybaeae group, comprising species characterized
by a crustose to poorly effigurate grayish thallus, brown to black apothecial
disc without anthraquinone crystals but with diffused gray-violet pigments,
and widely ellipsoid spores with a tendency of reduced septum. Later Wetmore
(1994) placed this species in a group of taxa characterized by brown or
black-fruited apothecial disc, K-/K+ yellow thallus, and K-/K+ purplish
epihymenium. This rather large group includes species representing mostly all
ecological groups, e.g., corticolous, lignicolous, and saxicolous (Massalongo
1853; Wetmore 1994). Five other members of this group previously reported
from India (Singh & Awasthi 1978; Poelt & Hinteregger 1993; Joshi & Upreti
2007a; Joshi et al. 2009) include three corticolous species — C. atrosanguinea
(G. Merr.) ILM. Lamb, C. pollinii (A. Massal.) Jatta, C. rinodinopsis Poelt
& Hinter. — and two saxicolous species — C. transcaspica (Nyl.) Zahlbr.,
C. variabilis (Pers.) Mull. Arg.
Caloplaca chalybaea is characterized by a crustose areolate to coarsely
rimose-areolate grayish thallus with a dendritic black prothallus, numerous
small apothecia, a brownish-red to blackish apothecial disc with a concolorous
proper margin, and numerous pycnidia with brownish-black to black ostioles.
Superficially it resembles Aspicilia in habit but is easily distinguished by the
polarilocular spores and K+ purple epihymenium. It is close to C. atroflava
(Turner) Mong., which differs from it in having a dark gray to black, cracked
areolate thallus with a brownish-orange apothecial disc lacking a thalline
margin and broadly ellipsoid spores. Another related species, C. concilians
(Nyl.) H. Olivier, is differentiated by bigger apothecia, branched paraphyses,
and lack of dendritic prothallus.
Caloplaca litoricola Brodo, Bryologist 87: 98, 1984.
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: INDIA. ANDHRA PRADESH: Vishakhapatnam, along sea coast,
on rock, 07 March 1986, D.D. Awasthi, G. Awasthi, R. Mathur & P. Srivastava 86.272
(LWG-LWU).
56 ... Joshi & Upreti
THALLUS crustose, saxicolous, thin, continuous or areolate, whitish-gray.
Cortex cellular and thin. MEDULLA white. PROTHALLUS absent.
APOTHECIA numerous, scattered, sessile, round to angular owing to pressure,
0.2-0.6(-0.9) mm in diam.; disc orange-yellow to dark orange, flat to convex;
proper margin thick, smooth to wavy, entire, persistent, raised above the level
of the disc, black, glossy, in cross-section of radiating elongated hyphal cells,
outer surface aeruginose pigmented; thalline margin absent. EPIHYMENIUM
golden-brown. HyMENtIvuM hyaline, 70-90 um high. HypoTHeEcrum hyaline or
pale brown, of isodiametric cells, oil globules present. AMPHITHECIUM without
algal cells. PARAPHYSES simple, rarely branched, without swollen tips or with
1-3 slightly swollen cells, upper portion covered by epipsamma. Asc1 8-spored,
spores polarilocular, oval to ellipsoid, 11-16 x 6-9(-10) um, isthmus 5-6 um.
Pycnip1A immersed, ostiole black, conidia 2.5-3.2 x 1-1.5 um. [n = 10 for all
measurements.]For further descriptions see Brodo (1984).
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: Thallus and medulla K-, C-. Apothecial
disc and epihymenium K+ red, margin K- (remaining aeruginose). Secondary
metabolites: parietin.
ECOLOGY AND DISTRIBUTION — Caloplaca litoricola was found growing
on siliceous rocks along the shoreline of Vishakhapatnam district, Andhra
Pradesh.
Benton et al. (1977) first reported this species (as Caloplaca sp.) from
Bamfield Marine Station, Vancouver Island (North America). Brodo (1984)
cited C. litoricola from the Queen Charlotte Islands and Long Beach (Ucluelet)
on Vancouver Island’s west coast, and Arup (1995ab) and Wetmore (1996)
reported it growing over non-calcareous maritime rocks from Washington to
Alaska. Our report represents the first for Asia, where it is thus far known only
from India’s east coast.
REFERENCE SPECIMEN EXAMINED CANADA. BRITISH COLUMBIA: Queen Charlotte
Islands: Graham Island, Tow Hill, alt. 54°04'N, 131°47'W, on shoreline rock, 16 June
1967, ILM. Brodo & M.J. Shchepanek 9905 (Isotype-CANL).
REMARKS — Wetmore (1996) placed this C. litoricola in the Sideritis group,
which consists chiefly of saxicolous species with gray, whitish, or brown
thalli that lack anthraquinones and red or orange anthraquinone-containing
apothecia. Sechting (2004), however, referred it to the Kamczatica group,
which comprises both corticolous and saxicolous species with grayish thalli
lacking anthraquinones and black-margined yellowish orange anthraquinone-
containing apothecial discs, but which differs from the Sideritis group in lacking
algal cells in amphithecium. Recently Wetmore (2007) also refers the species to
the Kamczatica group. Poelt & Wunder (1967) earlier considered the presence
or absence of algae in amphithecium a variable character. Molecular analysis
may help settle this taxonomic problem in the future.
Caloplaca spp. new to India... 57
In India, this group is represented by only two species, C. litoricola and
C. tropica Y. Joshi & Upreti. Joshi & Upreti (2007a) initially described C. tropica
under Sideritis group, but later (Joshi 2008) placed it along with C. litoricola
under Kamczatica group.
Caloplaca litoricola is characterized by whitish-gray continuous or areolate
thallus, orange-yellow to dark orange apothecia with black proper margins,
proper exciple of radiating elongated hyphal cells, oval to ellipsoid 11-16 x 6-9
um spores, and littoral distribution. It is close to Caloplaca tropica, which differs
in having indistinct thallus, narrowly ellipsoid spores (9-12 x 1.5-2 um), anda
distribution restricted to inland localities of central India.
Caloplaca lypera Poelt & Hinter., Biblioth. Lichenol. 50: 159, 1993.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED: INDIA. UTTARAKHAND: Bageshwar district, Phurkia
Dakbunglow, alt. 3450 m, on stones, 10 June 1970, D.D. Awasthi, 7676 (LWG-AWAS);
Pithoragarh district, Munsiyari, alt. 2200 m, on rocks, 17 November 2006, Y. Joshi & R.
Bajpai 06-006276, 06-007008 (LWG); alt. 2500 m, on rocks, 16 November 2006, Y. Joshi
& R. Bajpai 06-006234 (LWG); Khaliya top, alt. 2700-3000 m, on rocks, 17 November
2006, Y. Joshi & R. Bajpai 06-006273 (LWG).
THALLUS crustose, saxicolous, determinate, irregular to + orbicular, zonate,
cracked areolate, gray to ash-gray to ochraceous-gray, glossy. CORTEX
paraplectenchymatous. MEDULLA yellow. PROTHALLUS generally absent but
black when present.
APOTHECIA numerous, scattered to clustered, restricted to the central parts
of the thallus, sessile, initially round, later on angular owing to pressure from
neighboring apothecia, 0.2-0.7(-1.2) mm in diam.; disc reddish-brown to
mostly olivaceous black, flat; proper margin thin, entire, persistent, smooth
to flexuose, dirty brownish-red, paler than disc, in cross-section of slightly
elongated cells to + paraplectenchymatous, broadly fan-shaped; thalline
margin thick, entire, persistent, smooth to flexuose, yellowish to muddy orange
or rarely thallus-coloured. EprHyMENIUM yellowish-orange to brownish-
orange, with fine granular epipsamma. HyMENIvuM hyaline, ca. 100 um high.
HyporuHecium hyaline, of indistinct cells, with oil globules. AMPHITHECIUM
with algae. PARAPHYSES thin, simple, rarely branched, with clavate apical cells
surrounded by epipsamma. Asci 8-spored, spores polarilocular, ellipsoid
to broadly ellipsoid, 15-17 x 7-9 um, isthmus 4.5-6 um. PYCNIDIA present,
numerous, ostiole brown to brownish-red, conidia bacilliform, 3-4 x 1-1.5 um.
[n = 20 for all measurements.] For further descriptions see Poelt & Hinteregger
(1993).
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: Thallus K- to K+ faint red in some
regions, C-. Medulla, apothecial disc and epihymenium K+ red, C-. Secondary
metabolites: parietin.
ECOLOGY AND DISTRIBUTION — Caloplaca lypera is found growing along
roadside on the vertical faces of rocks between elevations of 2200-3450 m in
58 ... Joshi & Upreti
temperate regions of Central Himalaya. Poelt & Hinteregger (1993) reported
this species growing over hard, lime free siliceous rocks at 2700 m in the
Langtang area of Nepal. The present study extends its distribution in India.
REFERENCE SPECIMEN EXAMINED: NEPAL. LANGTANG AREA: On way Khangjung to
Sangsa (E of Khangjung), towards Pang Sang Lekh, pastures, rocks, open woods, alt.
2700 m, on rock, 28 August 1986, J. Poelt 000279609 (Holotype-GZU).
REMARKS —Poelt & Hinteregger (1993) place C. lypera in the Chrysophorae
group, characterized by crustose to lobate, gray to olive-brown thalli with
partially or completely brownish-black apothecia and widely ellipsoid spores.
Members of this group colonize lime-poor rocks. So far it is the only known
representative of this group from India. The Ochrotropae group (Poelt &
Hinteregger 1993) is similar enough to the Chrysophorae group, that molecular
analyses are needed to settle the taxonomy.
Caloplaca lypera is mainly characterized by an irregularly cracked areolate,
grayish or ochraceous coloured thallus with a yellow medulla and a reddish-
brown to olivaceous-black apothecial disc surrounded by yellow thalline
margin. Outwardly it resembles Lecanora luteomarginata Nayaka et al., but
differs in having yellow medulla and polarilocular spores.
Caloplaca maura Poelt & Hinter., Biblioth. Lichenol. 50: 161, 1993.
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: INDIA. Srxxim: North Sikkim, Giagaon, above Thanngu, alt.
4600 m, on detritus, 13 August 2004, D.K. Upreti, S. Chatterjee & P.K. Divakar 04-
004004 (LWG).
THALLUS crustose, muscicolous/terricolous, often coalescing with other thalli
to cover large areas, indistinct to squamulose, squamules small, gray. CORTEX
paraplectenchymatous. MEDULLA white. PROTHALLUS absent.
APOTHECIA numerous, scattered to clustered, sessile to constricted at base,
round, 0.2-0.3(-0.5) mm in diam.; disc brownish-black to black, sometimes
covered with yellowish-brown to yellowish-orange granules (epipsamma), flat;
proper margin thick, smooth, persistent, entire, raised above the level of disc
to + flush, black, in cross-section of elongated radiating cells; thalline margin
+ present, thin, smooth to crenulate, concolorous to thallus. EPIHYMENIUM
golden to golden-brown. HymMEnivu hyaline, 70-100 um high. HyPOTHECIUM
hyaline, thin, of indistinct cells, without oil globules. AMpHITHECIUM with
algae, algal layer continuous below exciple, outer surface aeruginose pigmented.
PARAPHYSES in upper region are repeatedly branched, end cells club-shaped to
capitate. Asci 8-spored, spores polarilocular, broadly ellipsoid, 12-18 x 6-10
um, isthmus 3-5 um. Pycnip1a not seen. [n = 10 for all measurements.] For
further descriptions see Poelt & Hinteregger (1993).
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: Thallus and medulla K-, C-. Apothecial
disc and epihymenium K+ red, C-. Secondary metabolites: parietin.
Caloplaca spp. new to India ... 59
ECOLOGY AND DISTRIBUTION — ‘The present study extends its distribution
in India where it is found growing on detritus in alpine regions at 4600 m in
the eastern Himalaya. Poelt & Hinteregger (1993) reported this species growing
over wood of Kobresia pygmaea in the Khumbu region of Nepal.
REMARKS —Poelt & Hinteregger (1993) place C. maura in the Conversae group,
characterized by crustose to areolate, + dark gray thalli and small, blackish or
black apothecial discs with concolorous margins. Most species in this group
prefer rocky habitats, but some grow over bark, moss, and detritus. Caloplaca
rinodinopsis, a corticolous species, is the other known representative of this
group from India.
Caloplaca maura is characterized by an indistinct to squamulose gray thallus,
apothecia with brownish-red to black discs + covered by yellowish granules.
A subtemperate distribution, orange to orange-brown apothecial disc, and
non-thalline margin separate the closely related muscicolous C. cerina var.
muscorum (A. Massal.) Jatta from C. maura.
Acknowledgments
The authors are thankful to Drs M. Andreev, L. Lékés, and P.K. Divakar for reviewing
the manuscript and providing valuable comments.
Literature cited
Acharius E. 1810. Lichenographia universalis. Gottingen. 689 p.
Acharius E. 1814. Synopsis methodica lichenum. Lund. 392 p.
Arup U. 1995a. Eight species of Caloplaca in coastal western North America. Bryologist 98(1):
92-111. doi:10.2307/3243645
Arup U. 1995b. Littoral species of Caloplaca in North America: a summary and key. Bryologist
98(1): 129-140. doi:10.2307/3243649
Awasthi DD. 1963. Some noteworthy additions to the lichen flora of India and Nepal. Univ.
Colorado Stud. Ser. Biol. 10: 28-36.
Awasthi DD. 1965. Catalogue of lichens from India, Nepal, Pakistan and Ceylon. Beih. Nova
Hedwigia 17: 1-137.
Awasthi DD. 1986. Macrolichen taxa of Teloschistaceae from India. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci., Pl. Sci.
96: 227= 231)
Awasthi DD. 1988. A key to the macrolichens of India and Nepal. J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 65: 207-302.
Awasthi DD. 1991. A key to the microlichens of India, Nepal and Sri Lanka. Bibliotheca
Lichenologica 40: 1-340.
Awasthi DD. 2000. Lichenology in Indian Subcontinent - A supplement to “A handbook of lichens”.
Dehra Dun, Bishen Singh Mahendra Pal Singh.
Awasthi DD. 2007. A compendium of the macrolichens from India, Nepal and Sri Lanka. Dehra
Dun, Bishen Singh Mahendra Pal Singh.
Benton F, Brodo IM, Richardson DHS. 1977. Lichens of the Bamfield Marine Station, Vancouver
Island, British Columbia. Canadian Field Naturalist 91: 305-309.
Brodo IM. 1984. Lichenes canadenses exsiccati: Fascicle III. Bryologist 87: 97-111.
doi:10.2307/3243115
Fletcher A, Laundon JR. 2009. Caloplaca. 245-273, in: CW Smith et al. (eds.), The lichens of Great
Britain and Ireland. London, British Lichen Society.
60 ... Joshi & Upreti
Hansen ES, Poelt J, Sochting U. 1987. Die Flechtengattung Caloplaca in Gronland. Meddelelser om
Gronland, Bioscience 25: 1-52.
Joshi Y. 2008. Morphotaxonomic studies on lichen family Teloschistaceae from India. Unpublished
thesis. Kumaun University. India.
Joshi Y, Upreti DK. 2006. Caloplaca amarkantakana, a new species in the Caloplaca sideritis group
from India. Lichenologist 38(6): 537-540. doi:10.1017/S0024282906006360
Joshi Y, Upreti DK. 2007a. New species and new records of lichen genus Caloplaca from India.
Lichenologist 39(6): 505-508. doi:10.1017/S0024282907006834
Joshi Y, Upreti DK. 2007b. Caloplaca awasthii, a new lichen species from India. Bot. J. Linn. Soc.
155: 149-152. doi:10.1111/j.1095-8339.2007.00683.x
Joshi Y, Upreti DK. 2008. Sorediate and isidiate species of lichen genus Caloplaca (Ascomycetes,
Teloschistaceae) from India. Nova Hedwigia 86(1-2): 259-272. doi:10.1127/0029-
5035/2008/0086-0259
Joshi Y, Upreti DK, Sati SC. 2008. Three new Caloplaca species from India. Lichenologist 40(6):
535-541. doi:10.1017/S0024282908007652
Joshi Y, Upreti DK, Sati SC. 2009. Caloplaca himalayana, a new epiphytic lichen from the Indian
subcontinent. Lichenologist 41(3): 249-255. doi:10.1017/S0024282909008214
Massalongo A. 1853. Monografia dei licheni blasteniospori. Atti Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci. Lett. Arti
4(2): 5-131.
Poelt J. 1977. Ioplaca gen. nov. Teloschistacearum. Khumbu Himal 6(3): 443-446.
Poelt J, Hinteregger E. 1993. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Flechtenflora des Himalaya. VII. Die
Gattungen Caloplaca, Fulgensia und Ioplaca (mit englischem Bestimmungsschliissel).
Bibliotheca Lichenologica 50: 1-247.
Poelt J, Wunder H. 1967. Uber biatorinische und lecanorinische Berandung von Flechtenapothecien
untersucht am Beispiel der Caloplaca ferruginea - Gruppe. Bot. Jahrb. 86: 256-265.
Rasanen V. 1950. Lichenes novi, VI. Ann. Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. “Vanamo” 5(1): 25-32.
Rasanen V. 1952. Lichenes novi, VII. Ann. Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. “Vanamo” 6(2): 80-86.
Singh A. 1964. Bulletin of the National Botanic Gardens No. 93. Lucknow, United Block Printers.
Singh KP. 1981. Microlichens of Manipur, India. Geophytology 11: 242-256.
Singh KP, Sinha GP. 1994. Lichen flora of Nagaland. Dehra Dun, Bishen Singh Mahendra Pal
Singh.
Singh SR, Awasthi DD. 1978. A note on some microlichens from Pachmarhi, Madhya Pradesh,
India. Geophytology 8: 127-128.
Sinha GP, Singh KP. 2005. Macrolichens of Sikkim. Kolkata, Botanical Survey of India.
Sochting U. 2004. Caloplaca kamczatica and C. obesimarginata sp. nov., two species of temperate,
Pacific North America. Symb. Bot. Upsal. 34(1): 399-403.
Wade AE. 1965. The genus Caloplaca ‘Th. Fr. in the British Isles. Lichenologist 3(1): 1-28.
doi:10.1017/S0024282965000038
Wetmore CM. 1994. The lichen genus Caloplaca in North and Central America with brown or
black apothecia. Mycologia 86(6): 813-838. doi:10.2307/3760596
Wetmore CM. 1996. The Caloplaca sideritis group in North and Central America. Bryologist 99(3):
292-314. doi:10.2307/3244301
Wetmore CM. 2007. Notes on Caloplaca cerina (Teloschistaceae) in North and Central America.
Bryologist 110(4): 798-807. doi:10.1639/0007-2745(2007) 110[798:NOCCTI] 2.0.CO;2
White FJ, James PW. 1985. A revised guide to microchemical techniques for the identification of
lichen substances. British Lichen Society Bulletin 57 (supplement): 1-41.
Wunder H. 1974. Schwarzfruchtige, saxicole Sippen der Gattung Caloplaca (Lichenes,
Teloschistaceae) in Mitteleuropa, dem Mittelmeergebiet und Vorderasien. Bibliotheca
Lichenologica 3: 1-186.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 61-74 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.61
Contribution to the lichen mycota of South Korea
YOGESH JOSHI’, THI THUY NGUYEN’, XIN YU WANG’,
LAszL6 L6xK6s?, YOUNG JIN KOH? & JAE-SEOUN Hur”
' Department of Botany. S.S.J. Campus, Almora 263601, Uttarakhand, India
? Korean Lichen Research Institute, Sunchon National University, Sunchon 540-742, South Korea
> Botanical Department of the Hungarian Natural History Museum,
Budapest, Pf. 222 H-1476, Hungary
CORRESPONDENCE TO *: " *yogesh36953@rediffmail.com,
?jshur1@sunchon.ac.kr, *lokos@bot.nhmus.hu
ABSTRACT — The present paper briefly describes 14 subtropical to temperate lichen species
new to South Korea. Among the genera Bacidia, Cresponea, Diploschistes, Fissurina, Fuscidea,
Micarea, Mycoblastus, Phyllopsora, Sarcogyne, Scoliciosporum, and Toninia reported for the
first time from South Korea, Fuscidea recensa var. arcuatula, Micarea elachista, Sarcogyne
privigna, and Toninia cinereovirens also represent new records for East Asia, including China
and Japan.
KEY worps — geographical distribution, lichen-forming fungi, taxonomy
Introduction
In common with other areas of East Asian regions, the lichen flora of South
Korea (34-38°N, 126-130°E) is little known. Hur et al. (2005) provided an
annotated checklist of the lichenized fungi of South Korea based on critical
review of archival manuscripts and published literature records and reported
510 species belonging to 113 genera. Further examination of herbarium material
lodged at Korean Lichen Research Institute (KoLRI) and recent collections
made by the authors have revealed 11 genera and 14 species that have not
been previously reported from this country. These species are in addition to
those reported earlier by Joshi et al. (2009a-c, 2010a-h). It is expected that
future collections will add more genera and species to the lichen biota of South
Korea.
The genera Bacidia De Not., Cresponea Egea & Torrente, Diploschistes
Norman, Fissurina Feé, Fuscidea V. Wirth & Vézda, Micarea Fr., Mycoblastus
Norman, Phyllopsora Mill. Arg., Sarcogyne Flot., Scoliciosporum A. Massal. and
62 ... Joshi & al.
Toninia A. Massal. are reported for the first time in South Korea. Cresponea
proximata, Diploschistes scruposus, Fuscidea recensa var. arcuatula, and Toninia
cinereovirens were collected from the maritime regions of South Korea.
The intent of this work is to provide users with the geographical distribution
of lichens in South Korea, expand the knowledge of lichen diversity in East
Asia including China and Japan, and add some new records to the South
Korean lichen checklist of Hur et al. (2005). Brief taxonomic descriptions,
comments, and photographs of each species are provided along with chemical
and ecological data.
Materials & methods
The study is based on lichen specimens lodged in herbarium of Korean Lichen
Research Institute (KoLRI), Sunchon National University, South Korea, as well as
fresh samples collected during recent field trips in various parts of the country.
Specimens were examined using standard microscopic techniques and hand-sectioned
under NIKON C-PS 1068908 dissecting microscope. All measurements were taken
from material mounted in water; lactophenol cotton blue was used only as a stain.
For characters such as size of the thallus, ascomata and thickness of the hymenium,
subhymenium, hypothecium, exciple, ascospores dimension, ten measurements were
recorded per specimen. Ascospore dimensions are generally presented as smallest mean
recorded to the largest mean. Spot test reactions were carried out on hand sections of
thalli and apothecia under the microscope OLYMPUS BX 50. Secondary metabolites
were identified by TLC as described by Orange et al. (2010) using solvent system C and
EA (used for the separation of lecanoric and gyrophoric acids). HCl was used to detect
the nature of rock (bubbles indicate calcareous rock).
Taxonomy
Bacidia arceutina (Ach.) Rehm & Arnold, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 19: 624, 1869
Fic. lA
= Lecidea luteola var. arceutina Ach., Method. Lich.: 61, 1803
SPECIMENS EXAMINED —- SOUTH KOREA: Gyeongbuk Prov.: MUNGYEONG Co., Mt.
Juhul, 36°46'30.1"N, 128°06'12.6"E, alt. 788 m, on bark, 29 February 2004, J.-S. Hur
040131 (KoLRI); Mt. Joryeong, 37°48'27"N, 128°03'32"E, alt. 500 m, on bark, 10 July
2008, J.-S. Hur 080306 (KoLRI); Kangwon Prov.: PYEONGCHANG Co., Mt. Hwangbyong,
37°44'44.3"N, 128°37'30.4"E, alt. 779 m, on bark, 14 July 2008, J.-S. Hur 080380
(KoLRI); 37°44'47.6"N, 128°37'31.5"E, alt. 772 m, on bark, 14 July 2008, J.-S. Hur,
080416 (KoLRI); 37°44'52.3"N, 128°37'33.2"E, alt. 751 m, on bark, 14 July 2008, J.-S.
Hur 080404 (KoLRI); Mt. Seokpyeong, 37°34'57.3"N, 128°52'27.1"E, alt. 870 m, on bark,
24 May 2008, J.-S. Hur 080229 (KoLRI); Jeonnam Prov.: Hwasun Co., Doam-myeon,
Caecho-ri, Mt. Cheonbul, Unju-sa, 34°55'13.2"N, 126°52'51.7"E, alt. 70 m, on bark, 04
September 2005, J.-S. Hur 050381 (KoLRI).
BRIEF DESCRIPTION — ‘Thallus corticolous, determinate, thin, continuous,
smooth to minutely granular-warted, pale green-gray. Prothallus absent.
Apothecia numerous, 0.4-0.8 mm diam., at first plane and marginate but
Lichens of South Korea ... 63
often becoming convex and immarginate, pale brown. Proper exciple without
crystals. Rim pigmented in a distinct zone, dark yellow-brown to brown in
upper part, downwards changing to pale yellow or colourless. Epithecium
yellowish-brown, K-, N-. Hymenium colourless. Hypothecium straw or
yellow-brown, K+ intensifying yellow. Spores hyaline, acicular, 45-70 x 1.3-2.5
um, 3-7 septate.
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: thallus and apothecia K-, C-, KC-, P-,
N-. Secondary metabolites: none detected.
ECOLOGY & DISTRIBUTION — ‘The collections were found growing over
Quercus bark between elevations of 70-870 m. Known also from Europe,
Africa, Asia, and North America (Smith et al. 2009).
REMARKS — Bacidia schweinitzii and B. subincompta (also reported here as
new records) are the only other two Bacidia species known from South Korea.
They differ in having bluish-green epithecium that is always N+ purple violet.
The bluish-green epithecium observed in some specimens of B. arceutina may
lead to confusion with the former two species, but can be easily separated from
them in having colourless to straw or yellow-brown hypothecium which is K+
intensifying yellow. For further descriptions see Ekman (1996).
Bacidia schweinitzii (Fr. ex E. Michener) A. Schneid, Guide Study Lich.:
110, 1898 Fie. 1B
= Biatora schweinitzii Fr. ex E. Michener, Flora Cestrica, ed. 3: 447, 1853
SPECIMENS EXAMINED —- SOUTH KOREA: Gyeongbuk Prov.: MUNGYEONG Co., Mt.
Joryeong, 37°48'27"N, 128°03'32"E, alt. 500 m, on bark, 10 July 2008, J.-S. Hur 080329
(KoLRD); Jeju Island, Mt. Halla 33°26'04.4"N, 126°34'01.7"E, alt. 530 m, on bark, 29
August 2004, J.-S. Hur 040876-1 (KoLRI); Kangwon Prov.: PYEONGCHANG Co., Mt.
Hwangbyong, 37°44'41.3"N, 128°37'31.0"E, alt. 630 m, on bark, 14 July 2008, J.-S. Hur
080364 (KoLRI).
BRIEF DESCRIPTION — ‘Thallus corticolous, indeterminate, thin, of discrete
granules or continuously granular, gray to green-gray. Granules + globose.
Prothallus absent. Apothecia numerous, 0.3-0.8 mm diam., at first plane but
later becoming convex, solitary, orange-brown to blue-black to pure black.
Proper exciple with radiating clusters of crystals. Rim colourless to dark brown,
often bluish-green near the hymenium. Epithecium blue-green, K-, N+ purple
violet. Hymenium colourless. Hypothecium orange-brown to dark brown.
Spores hyaline, acicular, 40-68 x 2.5-3 um, 3-7 septate.
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: thallus and apothecia K-, C-, KC-, P-,
N-. Secondary metabolites: none detected.
ECOLOGY & DISTRIBUTION — The collections were found growing over
Quercus bark between 500-630 m. Known also from Eastern Asia (China,
Japan), and North America (Ekman 1996).
64 ... Joshi & al.
REMARKS — The brown hypothecium of B. schweinitzii, which gradually
merges with dark coloured proper exciple near the base, separates it from
B. subincompta, where the hypothecium forms a + distinct zone. Further,
yellowish to orange-brown hypothecial region is K+ intensifying in
B. schweinitzii, and lacking in B. subincompta. The colourless or pale straw-
coloured hypothecium of B. arceutina separates it from B. schweinitzii. For
further descriptions see Ekman (1996).
Bacidia subincompta (Nyl.) Arnold, Flora, Jena 53: 472, 1870 Fic. 1C
= Lecidea subincompta Nyl., Flora, Jena 48: 147, 1865
SPECIMENS EXAMINED — SOUTH KOREA: Kangwon Prov.: PYEONGCHANG Co., Mt.
Hwangbyong, 37°44'52.3"N, 128°37'33.2"E, alt. 751 m, on bark, 14 July 2008, J.-S. Hur
080404 (KoLRI); 37°44'53.0"N, 128°37'31.9"E, alt. 776 m, on bark, 14 July 2008, J.-S.
Hur 080455 (KoLRI); Jeju Island, Mt. Halla 33°23'18.1"N, 126°29'345.1"E, alt. 975 m,
on bark, 27 August 2004, J.-S. Hur 040689 (KoLRI); Gyeongbuk Prov.:: MUNGYEONG
Co., Mt. Joryeong, 37°48'27"N, 128°03'32"E, alt. 500 m, on bark, 10 July 2008, J.-S. Hur
080301 (KoLRI).
BRIEF DESCRIPTION — Thallus corticolous, determinate, thin to thick, either
discontinuous, of discrete low convex areoles, or continuous, without cracks,
gray to gray-green to greenish-brown. Prothallus absent. Apothecia numerous,
0.2-1.1 mm diam.., at first plane but later becoming convex, solitary to +clumped,
blue-black to pure black. Proper exciple without crystals. Rim colourless
to red-brown to black-brown, often with a bluish-green tinge in upper part.
Epithecium green to bluish-green, K-, N+ purple violet. Hymenium colourless.
Hypothecium dark red-brown, K+ purple in upper part, pale red-brown below.
Spores hyaline, fusiform, bacilliform or acicular, 25-32 x 2-3 um, 3-7 septate.
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: thallus and apothecia K-, C-, KC-, P-,
N-. Secondary metabolites: none detected.
ECOLOGY & DISTRIBUTION — The collections were found growing over
Quercus bark at 500-975 m. Known also from Africa, Asia, Europe, Macaronesia,
and North America (Smith et al. 2009).
REMARKS — For comparisons, see B. arceutina and B. schweinitzii above. For
further descriptions see Ekman (1996).
Cresponea proximata (Nyl.) Egea & Torrente, Mycotaxon 48: 328, 1993 Fic. 1D
= Lecidea proximata Nyl., Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., sér. 4, 19: 356, 1863
SPECIMENS EXAMINED —- SOUTH KOREA: Jeonnam Prov.: YEOsU CITY, Geomun Island,
34°00'38.5"N, 127°19'10.8"E, alt. 46 m, on Camellia japonica bark, 24 March 2007, J.-S.
Hur 070128, 070130 (KoLRI); 34°00'37.1"N, 127°19'13.0"E, alt. 21 m, on bark, 24 March
2007, J.-S. Hur 070131 (KoLRI); WANDo Co., Bogil-myeon, Bogil Island, Yesong-ri, near
Yesong beach trail, 34°08'30.2"N, 126°33'48.3"E, alt. 2 m, on bark, 06 February 2010, Y.
Joshi & party 100241, 100244, 100247, 100246-2, 100250, 100251 (KoLRI).
Lichens of South Korea... 65
BRIEF DESCRIPTION — ‘Thallus corticolous, continuous, cracked-areolate,
smooth, gray to green. Hypothallus + present, brownish. Photobiont
Trentepohlia. Apothecia numerous, scattered, sessile, constricted at base,
0.3-1.2 mm diam., with a smooth to +crenulate margin. Disc plane to slightly
convex, black, with green to ochraceous-yellowish pruina. Hymenium I+
reddish. Paraphysoids with thickened apical cell having dark brown cap formed
in the outer part of cell wall. Spores hyaline, fusiform, 25-35(-38) x 5-7 um,
(1-)5-7 septate, straight to slightly curved.
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: thallus K-, C-, KC-, P-. Secondary
metabolites: none detected.
ECOLOGY & DISTRIBUTION — ‘The collections were found growing over bark
along the coast at elevations of 2-46 m. Known also from Indo-Malaya, the
Caribbean, Brazil, China, and Japan (Egea & Torrente 1993).
REMARKS — So far C. proximata is the only Cresponea species known from
South Korea. It is often confused with C. premnea (Ach.) Egea & Torrente, which
can be distinguished by smaller spores (20-27 um) and paraphysoids with dark
brown cap formed in the inner part of the cell wall. For further descriptions see
Egea & Torrente (1993).
Diploschistes actinostomus (Pers. ex Ach.) Zahlbr., Hedwigia 31: 34,1892 Fic. 1E
= Verrucaria actinostoma Pers. ex Ach., Lich. univ.: 288, 1810
SPECIMENS EXAMINED — SOUTH KOREA: Jeonnam Prov.: JANGHEUNG Co., Gwansan-
eup, Mt. Cheonkwan, 34°32'47.2""N, 126°55'39.6"E, alt. 300 m, on rock, 06 October 2005,
J.-S. Hur 050648 (KoLRI); Mt. Cheonkwan, near Gwansan, 34°32'50.6"N, 126°55'43.3"E,
alt. 200 m, on rock, 06 October 2005, L. L6kés (BP).
BRIEF DESCRIPTION — ‘Thallus saxicolous, thick, glossy, smooth, rimose-
areolate, whitish-gray, epruinose. Photobiont trebouxioid. Apothecia numerous,
conspicuous, solitary, perithecioid. Pores small, rounded, black. Spores broadly
ellipsoid, brown, non-amyloid, 16-22 x 10-12 um, with 4-6 transverse septa
and 1-3 longitudinal septa.
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: thallus K-, C+ red, KC-, P-. Secondary
metabolites: lecanoric acid (major) and gyrophoric acid (minor).
ECOLOGY & DISTRIBUTION — The collections were found growing over non-
calcareous rocks at 200-300 m. Cosmopolitan (Rivas Plata et al. 2010).
REMARKS — Diploschistes scruposus, the other species of this genus known
from South Korea and reported here as new record, differs in having urceolate
ascomata, while ascomata in D. actinostomus are perithecioid. Diploschistes
diploschistoides (Vain.) G. Salisb., a related species with perithecioid ascomata,
differs in longer (30-52 um), amyloid spores. For further descriptions see
Mangold et al. (2009).
66 ... Joshi & al.
Diploschistes scruposus (Schreb.) Norman, Nytt Mag. Natur. 7: 232,1853 Fic. 1F
= Lichen scruposus Schreb., Spic. Fl. Lips.: 133, 1771
SPECIMEN EXAMINED — SOUTH KOREA: Jeonnam Prov., GOHEUNG Co., Sorok Island,
alt. 15 m, on rock, 23 March 2003, J.-S. Hur 030065 (KoLRI).
BRIEF DESCRIPTION — ‘Thallus saxicolous, thick, rimose-areolate, greenish-
gray, surface uneven to verrucose, scabrid, epruinose. Photobiont trebouxioid.
Apothecia numerous, conspicuous, solitary, urceolate, 1-1.5 mm diam. Disc
visible from above, blackish-brown, + grayish pruinose. Spores ellipsoid,
brown, non-amyloid, 22-36 x 10-16 um, with 4-7 transverse septa and
1-3 longitudinal septa.
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: thallus K-, C+ red, KC-, P-. Secondary
metabolites: lecanoric acid.
ECOLOGY & DISTRIBUTION — The collection was found growing over non-
calcareous rocks. Cosmopolitan (Rivas Plata et al. 2010).
REMARKS — D. gypsaceus (Ach.) Zahlbr., a related species with urceolate
ascomata, differs in pruinose thallus, 4-spored asci and its typifically calcareous
substratum. D. rampoddensis (Nyl.) Zahlbr. differs in having yellowish-gray
to orange-yellow thallus, narrowly ellipsoid spores (7-12 um wide), and
pantropical distribution. For further descriptions see Mangold et al. (2009).
Fissurina insidiosa C. Knight & Mitt., Trans. Linn. Soc. London 23: 102, 1860
Fig. 1G
SPECIMEN EXAMINED - SOUTH KOREA: Jeju Island, Mt. Halla, 33°22'77.5"N,
126°33'74.9"E, alt. 1000 m, on bark, 21 April 2009, J.-S. Hur 090100 (KoLRI).
BRIEF DESCRIPTION — ‘Thallus corticolous, thin, cracked and fissured, glossy,
greenish-gray. Apothecia (lirellae) inconspicuous, immersed, indicated by
a thin line between two lips, sometimes slightly open, somewhat raised and
paler than the thallus, straight, curved or sinuous, 1-3 mm long. Thalline
exciple sometimes raised around the lirellae or sometimes flush. Apothecia
subcontexta-type (see Staiger 2002). Spores 4-locular, 18-20 x 8-10 um.
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: thallus K-, C-, KC-, P-. Secondary
metabolites: none detected.
ECOLOGY & DISTRIBUTION— ‘The collection was found growing over bark at
1000 m. Known also from New Zealand (Hayward 1977).
REMARKS — So far F. insidiosa is the Fissurina species known from South Korea.
In external morphology it is close to F dumastii Fée, which differs in having
dumastii-type apothecia. Dumastii-type mature apothecia are characterized by
erumpent lirellae with thin labia and a partly exposed disc, while subcontexta-
types have prominent lirellae with thick labia and hidden discs. For further
descriptions see Staiger (2002).
Lichens of South Korea ... 67
Fic. 1. New records examined in the present study. A. Bacidia arceutina, 080229 (KoLRI);
B. B. schweinitzii, 080329 (KoLRI); C. B. subincompta, 080404 (KoLRI); D. Cresponea
proximata, 070131 (KoLRD); E. Diploschistes actinostomus, 050648 (KoLRI); F. D. scruposus,
030065 (KoLRI); G. Fissurina insidiosa, 090100 (KoLRD); H. Fuscidea recensa var. arcuatula,
070097 (KoLRI). Scale = 3 mm.
68 ... Joshi & al.
Fuscidea recensa var. arcuatula (Arnold) Fryday, Lichenologist 40: 313, 2008
Fic. 1H
= Biatora arcuatula Arnold, Flora 71: 107, 1888
SPECIMEN EXAMINED — SOUTH KOREA: Jeonnam Prov.: YEOsu ciTy, Geomun Island,
34°00'38.7"N, 127°19'01.2"E, alt. 10 m, on rock, 24 March 2007, J.-S. Hur 070097
(KoLRI).
BRIEF DESCRIPTION — Thallus saxicolous, areolate, areoles usually contiguous,
discrete, rounded and tuberculate, pale gray, growing in zoned patches one
against another. Prothallus dark brownish-black. Soredia absent. Apothecia
numerous, sessile, broadly attached, lead coloured, brownish when wet, 0.4-0.6
mm diam. Disc plane to slightly convex. Spores hyaline, ellipsoid, curved, 9-12
x 3.5-4.5 um.
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: thallus and medulla K-, C-, KC-, P-.
Medulla UV+ white. Secondary metabolites: divaricatic acid.
ECOLOGY & DISTRIBUTION — The collection was found growing over non-
calcareous rocks at 10 m along the coast. Also known from Europe, North
America, and Indonesia (Smith et al. 2009); new to East Asia.
REMARKS — So far F. recensa var. arcuatula is the only Fuscidea representative
known from South Korea. It is often confused with F. recensa (Stirt.) Hertel
et al. var. recensa, which has a sorediate thallus and thick persistent proper
margin. Although Fryday (2008) noted the non-sorediate nature of some
specimens of F recensa var. recensa, their thick white thallus and thin proper
margin separate them from E recensa var. arcuatula. For further descriptions
see Fryday (2008).
Micarea elachista (Kérb.) Coppins & R. Sant., Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Bot.)
TEE 131, 1983 Fig. 2A
= Biatora elachista Korb., Parerga lichenol. (Breslau): 159, 1860
SPECIMEN EXAMINED - SOUTH KOREA: Kangwon Prov.: PYEONGCHANG Co., Mt.
Odae, Duro Peak, 37°45'52.7"N, 128°36'35.2"E, alt. 1081 m, on bark, 15 July 2008, J.-S.
Hur 080488 (KoLRI).
BRIEF DESCRIPTION — Thallus corticolous, continuous, areolate, greenish-
gray. Photobiont micareoid. Apothecia numerous, immarginate, convex to
globose, 0.2-0.4 mm diam., brown to brownish-black. Epithecium dark brown.
Hymenium colourless, with yellowish brown vertical streaks. Spores hyaline,
fusiform to oblong-fusiform, 0-1(-3) septate, 11-15 x 2-3 um.
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: thallus K-, C-, KC-, P-. Secondary
metabolites: none detected.
ECOLOGY & DISTRIBUTION — ‘The collection was found growing over bark
at an elevation of 1081 m. Known also from Europe, Australia, and North
America (Coppins 1983; Smith et al. 2009); new to Asia.
Lichens of South Korea... 69
REMARKS — So far M. elachista is the only Micarea species known from South
Korea. It has often been confused with M. denigrata (Fr.) Hedl., which can be
distinguished by C+ red apothecia in sections (due to presence of gyrophoric
acid). The related species M. rhabdogena (Norman) Hedl. can be differentiated
by an endoxylic thallus and smaller, mostly simple spores. For further
descriptions see Coppins (1983).
Mycoblastus sanguinarius (L.) Norman, Cat. Lich. Univers. 4: 5, 1926 Fic. 2B
= Lichen sanguinarius L., Sp. pl. 2: 1140, 1753
SPECIMENS EXAMINED — SOUTH KOREA: Gyeongnam Prov.: SANCHUNG Co., Jungsan-
ri, Mt. Jiri, 35°20'06.9"N, 127°42'47.1"E, alt. 1530 m, on Acer bark, 16 September
2006, J.-S. Hur 060735 (KoLRI); Jeonnam Prov.: KWANGYANG City, Mt. Baekwoon,
35°37'18.5"N, 127°37'51.1"E, alt. 1160 m, on rock, 17 August 2006, J.-S. Hur 060626
(KoLRI).
BRIEF DESCRIPTION — Thallus corticolous, thick, verrucose or papillose-warted,
continuous to + cracked, gray. Prothallus present, grayish-black. Hypothecium
carmine to blood-red. Apothecia numerous, 0.3-1.2 mm diam., appressed or
sessile leaving a bright carmine-red spot when damaged, convex, black. Asci
1-spored. Spores hyaline, broadly ellipsoid, 70-84 x 30-40 um. Pycnidia not
seen. For further descriptions see Smith et al. (2009) and Kantvilas (2009).
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: thallus K+ yellow, C-, KC-, P+ yellow.
Secondary metabolites: atranorin and caperatic acid.
ECOLOGY & DISTRIBUTION — ‘The collections were found growing over
Acer bark and siliceous rocks at 1160-1530 m. Known also from Asia, Africa,
Europe, Macaronesia, and North America (Smith et al. 2009, Kantvilas 2009).
REMARKS — So far M. sanguinarius is the only Mycoblastus species known from
South Korea. It has often been confused with M. sanguinarioides Kantvilas,
which differs in rather thin, smooth thallus and its distribution in the Southern
Hemisphere (Tasmania, Australia). The related species M. affinis (Schaer.)
T. Schauer differs by lacking red pigment at the apothecial base, smaller spores
(less than 70 um), and the presence of planaic acid.
Phyllopsora corallina (Eschw.) Mill. Arg., Bot. Jb. 20: 264, 1894 Fig. 2C
= Lecidea corallina Eschw., Fl. Bras. Enum. Pl. 1: 256, 1833
SPECIMEN EXAMINED - SOUTH KOREA: Kangwon Prov.: INJAE Co., Baekdam Temple,
38°11'16.4"N, 128°21'42.7"E, alt. 450 m, on rocks, 11 October 2004, J.-S. Hur 041503
(KoLRI).
BRIEF DESCRIPTION — Thallus corticolous, squamulose, squamules round or
elongate, adnate to tascending, scattered when young, later contiguous or
imbricate, tan coloured. Upper surface glabrous. Prothallus well developed,
white. Cortex type 2. Isidia numerous, attached marginally to the squamules,
cylindrical, simple or rarely branched, tips brownish-black coloured. Apothecia
not seen.
70 ... Joshi & al.
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: thallus K-, C-, KC-, P-. Secondary
metabolites: none detected.
ECOLOGY & DISTRIBUTION — The collection was found growing over non-
calcareous rock at an elevation of 450 m. Known also from Asia, North and
South America, Australia, and Africa (Brako 1991).
REMARKS — So far P. corallina is the only Phyllopsora species known from
South Korea. It is close to P. africana Timdal & Krog, P. kiiensis (Vain.) Gotth.
Schneid., P. martinii Swinscow & Krog, and P. swinscowii Timdal & Krog,
in having marginally attached isidia, but it differs in chemistry. Phyllopsora
africana and P. martinii contain argopsin and chlorophyllopsorin, P. kiiensis
has furfuracein, and P swinscowii contains methyl 2,7-dichloropsoromate and
methyl 2,7-dichloronorpsoromate. For further descriptions see Brako (1991)
and Timdal & Krog (2001).
Sarcogyne privigna (Ach.) A. Massal., Geneac. Lich.: 10, 1854 Fic. 2D
= Lecidea privigna Ach., Method. Lich.: 49, 1803
SPECIMEN EXAMINED — SOUTH KOREA: Jeonnam Prov.: Hwasun Co., Mt. Baega,
35°10'14.1"N, 127°08'44.9"E, alt. 490 m, on rock, 08 October 2005, L. Lék6s 050671
(BP, KoLRI); Kangwon Prov.: OkGYE Co., Gangneung city, Mt. Jabyung, 37°33'16.6"N,
128°58'46.5"E, alt. 360 m, on rock, 19 May 2010, J.-S. Hur s.n. (KoLRI).
BRIEF DESCRIPTION — ‘Thallus saxicolous, endolithic or inconspicuously
developed, with gray ecorticate regions occurring below the apothecia.
Apothecia numerous, sessile, round to +irregular, dispersed or contiguous,
0.5-1.3 mm diam., red to blackish-red. True exciple black, persistent. Hymenium
up to 95 um tall. Hypothecium pale brown. Asci multi spored, c. 200-spored.
Spores hyaline, cylindrical to oblong, 4-5 x 1-2 um.
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: thallus K-, C-, KC-, P-. Secondary
metabolites: none detected.
ECOLOGY & DISTRIBUTION — The collections were found growing over
siliceous rocks at an elevation of 490 m. Known also from Asia, Europe, North
America, Africa, and Australia (Smith et al. 2009); new to East Asia.
REMARKS — So far S. privigna is the only Sarcogyne species known from
South Korea. In external morphology it is often confused with S. clavus (DC.)
Kremp., which differs in having dark brown hypothecium, a taller hymenium,
a crenulate true exciple, and a more or less coastal distribution. For further
descriptions see Magnusson (1935) Knudsen & Standley (2007).
Scoliciosporum umbrinum (Ach.) Arnold, Flora, Jena 54: 50, 1871 Fic. 2E
= Lecidea umbrina Ach., Lich. univ.: 183, 1810
SPECIMENS EXAMINED — SOUTH KOREA: Jeonnam Prov.: KWANGYANG City, Mt.
Baekwoon, 35°06'55.8"N, 127°36'26.5"E, alt. 875 m, on bark, 27 June 2006, J.-S. Hur
060393 (KoLRI); 35°06'55.3"N, 127°36'31.6"E, alt. 904 m, on bark, 27 June 2006, J.-S.
Lichens of South Korea ... 71
Fic. 2. New records examined in the present study. A. Micarea elachista, 080488 (KoLRI);
B. Mycoblastus sanguinarius, 060735 (KoLRI); C. Phyllopsora corallina, 041503 (KoLRI);
D. Sarcogyne privigna, s.n. (KoLRI); E. Scoliciosporum umbrinum, 060396 (KoLRI);
E. Toninia cinereovirens, s.n. (KoLRI). Scale = 3 mm
Hur 060396 (KoLRI); Kangwon Prov.: Mt. Seokpyeong, 37°34'29.9"N, 128°51'21.8"E,
alt. 686 m, on bark, 24 May 2008, J.-S. Hur 080193 (KoLRI).
BRIEF DESCRIPTION — ‘Thallus corticolous, variable, thin, cracked, to rather
thick, warted to almost granular, continuous, gray to greenish-gray. Apothecia
numerous, plane to convex at maturity, 0.2-0.6 mm diam., brown to black.
Epithecium blue-green (K-, N+ purple) or olive brown (K-, N-). Spores
hyaline, acicular, 3-7 septate, 18-27 x 2-3 um +spirally arranged in the ascus.
Pycnidia not seen.
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: thallus K-, C-, KC-, P-. Secondary
metabolites: none detected.
72 ... Joshi & al.
ECOLOGY & DISTRIBUTION — The collections were found growing over bark
at 686-904 m. Cosmopolitan (Smith et al. 2009).
REMARKS — So far S. umbrinum is the only Scoliciosporum species known from
South Korea. Its external morphology and anatomical features resemble those
of S. sarothamni (Vain.) Vézda, which differs in having gyrophoric acid. For
further descriptions see Ekman & Tonsberg (2004).
Toninia cinereovirens (Schaer.) A. Massal., Ric. auton. lich. crost. (Verona): 107,
1852 Fic. 2F
= Lecidea cinereovirens Schaer., Lich. helv. spicil. 3: 109, 1828
SPECIMEN EXAMINED — SOUTH KOREA: Jeonnam Prov.: GWANGYANG CITY, Tae in-
dong, 34°56'63.2"N, 127°44'61.8"E, alt. 2 m, on rock, 2009, J.-S. Hur GW1028 (KoLRI).
BRIEF DESCRIPTION — ‘Thallus saxicolous, squamulose, indeterminate.
Squamules up to 2 mm diam., contiguous to irregularly imbricate with free to
ascending darker gray margin. Upper side brown, epruinose, lacking pores and
pseudocyphellae. Under surface pale brownish. Apothecia up to 0.8 mm diam.,
epruinose. Epithecium olivaceous brown, K-, N-. Spores hyaline, bacilliform,
1—3 septate, 14-26 x 3-4 um.
CHEMISTRY — Spot test reactions: thallus K-, C-, KC-, P-. Secondary
metabolites: None detected.
ECOLOGY & DISTRIBUTION — ‘The collection was found at 2 m along the
coast growing over non-calcareous rocks. Known also from Europe (Timdal
1991); new to East Asia.
REMARKS — So far T’ cinereovirens is the only Toninia species known from South
Korea. It has often been confused with T. squalida (Ach.) A. Massal., which
differs in having acicular, 3-7 septate spores and non-imbricate squamulose
thallus with margins +appressed to the substratum. For further descriptions
see Timdal (1991).
Acknowledgments
This work was supported by a grant from The Korea National Research Resource
Center Program (Grant 2010-0000660) and Korean Forest Service Program (KNA
2010) through Korea National Arboretum. The authors are thankful to Drs. R. Liicking,
FE Crison, and S. Nayaka for reviewing the manuscript and providing valuable
comments.
Literature cited
Brako L. 1991. Phyllopsora (Bacidiaceae). Flora Neotropica Monograph 55: 1-66.
Coppins BJ. 1983. A taxonomic study of the lichen genus Micarea in Europe. Bulletin British
Museum Natural History (Botany). 11: 17-214.
Egea JM, Torrente P. 1993. Cresponea, a new genus of lichenized fungi in the order Arthoniales
(Ascomycotina). Mycotaxon 48: 301-331.
Lichens of South Korea ... 73
Ekman S. 1996. The corticolous and lignicolous species of Bacidia and Bacidina in North America.
Opera Botanica 127: 1-148.
Ekman S, Tonsberg T. 2004. Scoliciosporum. In: Nash II] TH, Ryan BD, Diederich P, Gries C,
Bungartz F (eds.) Lichen Flora of the Greater Sonoran Desert Region, Vol. 2. pp. 504-505.
Tempe, Arizona: Lichens Unlimited, Arizona State University.
Fryday AM. 2008. The genus Fuscidea (Fuscideaceae, lichenized Ascomycota) in North America.
Lichenologist 40: 295-328. doi:10.1017/S0024282908007755
Hayward GC. 1977. Taxonomy of the lichen families Graphidaceae and Opegraphaceae in New
Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Botany 15: 565-584.
Hur JS, Koh YJ, Harada H. 2005. A checklist of Korean lichens. Lichenology 4: 65-95.
Joshi Y, Lee MY, Wang XY, Koh YJ, Hur JS. 2009a. New record of the existence of Sarcographa
tricosa (lichenized Ascomycota, Graphidaceae) in Korea. Mycobiology 37: 152-154. doi:10.4489/
MYCO:2009:37.2,.152
Joshi Y, Wang XY, Lee MY, Byun BK, Koh YJ, Hur JS. 2009b. Notes on some new records of macro-
and micro-lichens from Korea. Mycobiology 37: 197-202. doi:10.4489/MYCO.2009.37.3.197
Joshi Y, Wang XY, Koh YJ, Hur JS. 2009c. Thelotrema subtile and Verrucaria muralis new to South
Korea. Mycobiology 37: 302-304. doi:10.4489/MYCO.2009.37.4.302
Joshi Y, L6kés L, Wang XY, Nguyen TT, Koh YJ, Hur JS. 2010a. Identification of Sculptolumina japonica
(Physciaceae) in South Korea. Mycobiology 38: 62-64. doi:10.4489/MYCO.2010.38.1.062
Joshi Y, Wang XY, L6kés L, Koh YJ, Hur JS. 2010b. Notes on lichen genus Buellia De Not. (lichenized
Ascomycetes) from South Korea. Mycobiology 38: 65-69. doi:10.4489/MYCO.2010.38.1.065
Joshi Y, Wang XY, Nguyen TT, Koh YJ, Hur JS. 2010c. Notes on the existence of Leucodecton
desquamescens (thelotremoid Graphidaceae) from South Korea. Mycobiology 38: 149-152.
doi:10.4489/MYCO.2010.38.2.149
Joshi Y, Wang XY, Koh YJ, Hur JS. 2010d. Notes on lichen genus Lepraria Ach. (Stereocaulaceae)
from South Korea. Mycotaxon 112: 201-217. doi:10.5248/112.201
Joshi Y, Licking R, Wang XY, Yamamto Y, Koh YJ, Hur JS. 2010e. A new species of Graphis
(lichenized Ascomycetes) from South Korea. Mycotaxon 113: 305-309. doi: 10.5248/113.305
Joshi Y, Koh YJ, Hur JS. 2010f. Three new records of lichen genus Rhizocarpon from South Korea.
Mycobiology 38: 219-221. doi:10.4489/MYCO.2010.38.3.219
Joshi Y, Wang XY, Koh YJ, Hur JS. 2010g. Further additions to lichen genus Buellia De Not. in South
Korea. Mycobiology 38: 222-224. doi:10.4489/MYCO.2010.38.1.065
Joshi Y, Wang XY, Yamamto Y, Koh YJ, Hur JS. 2010h. A first modern contribution to Caloplaca
biodiversity in South Korea; two new species and some new country records. Lichenologist 42:
715-722. doi:10.1017/S00242829 10000368
Kantvilas G. 2009. The genus Mycoblastus in the cool temperate Southern Hemisphere, with special
reference to Tasmania. Lichenologist 41: 151-178. doi:10.1017/S0024282909008238
Knudsen K, Standley SM. 2007. Sarcogyne. 289-296, in: Nash III TH, Gries C, Bungartz F (eds.)
Lichen Flora of the Greater Sonoran Desert Region, Vol. 3.. Tempe, Arizona: Lichens Unlimited,
Arizona State University.
Magnusson AH. 1935. On the species of Biatorella and Sarcogyne in America. Annales de
Cryptogamie Exotique 7: 115-146.
Mangold A, Elix JA, Lumbsch HT. 2009. Thelotremataceae. 195-420, in: McCarthy PM (ed.) Flora
of Australia, Vol. 57, Lichens 5. Canberra & Melbourne: ABRS and CSIRO Publishing.
Orange A, James PW, White FJ. 2010. Microchemical methods for the identification of lichens.
Second edition. British Lichen Society, London. pp. 1-101.
Rivas Plata E, Liicking R, Sipman HJM, Mangold A, Kalb K, Lumbsch HT. 2010. A world-wide
key to the thelotremoid Graphidaceae, excluding the Ocellularia-Myriotrema-Stegobolus clade.
Lichenologist 42: 139-185. doi:10.1017/S0024282909990491
7A ... Joshi & al.
Smith CW, Aptroot A, Coppins BJ, Fletcher A, Gilbert OL, James PW, Wolseley PA. 2009. The
lichens of Great Britain and Ireland. British Lichen Society, London. pp. 1-1046.
Staiger B. 2002. Die Flechtenfamilie Graphidaceae. Studien in Richtung einer natiirlicheren
Gliederung. Bibliotheca Lichenologica 85: 1-526.
Timdal E. 1991. A monograph of the genus Toninia (Lecideaceae, Ascomycetes). Opera Botanica
110: 1-137.
Timdal E, Krog H. 2001. Further studies on African species of the lichen genus Phyllopsora
(Lecanorales). Mycotaxon 77: 57-89.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 75-120 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.75
Glomeromycota: three new genera
and glomoid species reorganized
FRITZ OEHL', GLADSTONE ALVES DA SILVA?,
BRUNO TOMIO GOTO? & EWALD SIEVERDING*
'Federal Research Institute Agroscope Reckenholz-Tanikon ART, Ecological Farming Systems,
Reckenholzstrasse 191, CH-8046 Ziirich, Switzerland
*Departamento de Micologia, CCB, Universidade Federal de Pernambuco,
Av. Prof. Nelson Chaves s/n, Cidade Universitaria, 50670-420, Recife, PE, Brazil
*Departamento de Botanica, Ecologia e Zoologia, CB, Universidade Federal do Rio Grande
do Norte, Campus Universitario, 59072-970, Natal, RN, Brazil
‘Institute for Plant Production and Agroecology in the Tropics and Subtropics,
University of Hohenheim, Garbenstrasse 13, D-70599 Stuttgart, Germany
“CORRESPONDENCE TO: fritz.oehl@art.admin.ch & sieverdinge@aol.com
ABSTRACT —Species in the orders Glomerales and Diversisporales (Glomeromycetes) with
glomoid spore formation are reorganized based on combined ribosomal sequence and
morphological analyses. Within the Glomerales two genera in the Glomeraceae (Septoglomus,
Simiglomus) and one genus in the Claroideoglomeraceae (Viscospora) are proposed as new.
Paraglomerales species (thus far monogeneric) also form glomoid spores that may all germinate
directly through the spore wall instead through subtending hyphae as in Glomerales.
Key worps — Glomus group A, Glomus group B, molecular phylogeny, rDNA
Introduction
Molecular biological studies have dramatically improved the understanding
of phylogenetic relationships across a broad swathe of organisms. Arbuscular
mycorrhizal (AM) fungi are no exception, as molecular analyses have expanded
our knowledge of this group (e.g. Simon et al. 1992, Redecker et al. 2000a, b,
Morton & Redecker 2001, Schwarzott et al. 2001, Schiifler et al. 2001, Souza et
al. 2005, Palenzuela et al. 2008, 2010). This has led to taxonomic re-organization
and the description of several new genera and families (e.g. Morton & Redecker
2001, Walker et al. 2007, Oehl et al. 2008). SchiifBler et al. (2001) established
the phylum Glomeromycota with four orders (Archaeosporales, Diversisporales,
Glomerales, Paraglomerales) within one class (Glomeromycetes) described
earlier by Cavalier-Smith (1998).
76 ... Oehl & al.
Within the Glomeromycota, species with glomoid spore formation represent
the largest group. These species had previously been included within the
Glomeraceae (Pirozynski & Dalpé 1989) of the suborder Glomerineae of the
Glomerales (Morton & Benny 1990). However, after this large group of Glomus
species was found to be polyphyletic (e.g. Redecker et al. 2000b, Schwarzott et al.
2001), several glomoidspore-forming species were separated from the Glomerales
sensu Morton & Benny. Based on DNA sequence analyses, Gl. occultum was
declared type species of the new genus Paraglomus (Paraglomeraceae; Morton &
Redecker 2001) in the new order Paraglomerales (Schifsler et al. 2001). Glomus
spurcum was moved as type species to a new genus Diversispora (Walker &
Schiifler 2004) in the Diversisporaceae (Diversisporales) (Schiifler et al. 2001).
More recently Oehl & Sieverding (2004) established Pacispora (Pacisporaceae,
Walker & Schiifler 2004) with Glomus scintillans S.L. Rose & Trappe (Rose
& Trappe 1980) as type species for all glomoid species possessing two spore
walls and specific germination characteristics. Moreover, some glomoid species
were recently transferred into the Ambisporaceae of the Archaeosporales (e.g.
Gl. callosum, Gl. fecundisporum, Gl. leptotichum; Walker et al. 2007, Walker
2008). However, the remaining large group of Glomus spp. is considered
particularly difficult to differentiate morphologically (Morton & Redecker
2001, Schwarzott et al. 2001, Walker & SchiiSler 2004).
Phylogenetic reconstructions within AM fungi over the last 10 years indicate
that this large group of Glomus species likely originated from a single ancestor,
from which (according to Schwarzott et al. 2001) descend the Glomus groups
Aa (related to Gl. mosseae and Gl. geosporum), Ab (related to Gl. intraradices
and Gl. irregulare), Ac (related to Glomus sp. W3347, now Gl. hoi; see Daniell
et al. 2001, Opik et al. 2006), and B (related to Gl. etunicatum). SchiiGler et
al. (2001) also showed that the clades of groups Aa, Ab and B divide further.
Adapting and slightly modifying the numbering system of Schwarzott et al.
(2001), we differentiate the clades into group Aal (lead sp. Gl. mosseae), Aa2
(lead sp. GI. hoi), Aa3 (lead sp. Gl. constrictum), Ab1 (lead spp. Gl. microcarpum,
Gl. macrocarpum), Ab2 (lead spp. Gl. intraradices, Gl. irregulare, Gl. aggregatum),
Ab3 (lead spp. Gl. sinuosum, GI. coremioides), B1 (lead sp. Gl. etunicatum), and B2
(lead sp. GI. viscosum). In the present study, “lead species” are those with typical
morphological characters and not necessarily type species. Under “Results &
discussion” we present the supporting phylogenetic clades and detail the major
morphological spore characteristics for each of our groups — Aal, Aa2, Aa3,
Ab1, Ab2, Ab3, B1, B2. In those cases where morphological and molecular data
are congruent, species of the same group and number can be classified together
at the genus level (e.g., group Aal represents one genus, while Aa2 represents
another genus), while the major groups A and B are suggested to be family
levels. In the case of clades Ab1, Ab2, Ab3, however, the molecular database
Glomoid species reorganized ... 77
remains under-represented with regard to the known species and the results
are contradictory, as some sequences are derived from species that have been
only poorly characterized. Although the morphological data indicate a division
of Ab into at least three subgroups (genera), we currently lack sufficient genetic
data to support new genera. Thus, clades Ab1, Ab2, Ab3 will be considered in
one single genus (group Ab) at this time.
Previous phylogenetic analyses indicated that several Glomus spp. (e.g.
Gl. versiforme) belong to clade ‘Glomus group ‘C’ (e.g. Schwarzott et al.
2001, Schiifler et al. 2001, Redecker et al. 2007), currently Diversispora
(Diversisporaceae). Only six glomoid spore-forming species have so far been
included in this genus (Walker & Schiifler 2004, Gamper et al. 2009, Schiifler
& Walker 2010). The morphology of Diversispora spores differs, however, from
spores of groups A and B. We call this group of species “group Ca” and will
transfer them to the genus Diversispora.
Recently, Redecker et al. (2007) identified another Glomus group (including
Gl. fulvum and Gl. pulvinatum) that was genetically related to group C
but phylogenetically and morphologically clearly distinct from group Ca
(Diversispora). The authors did not separate this group from the other
species of group C (Diversispora), possibly due to lack of recognition of the
morphologically distinct features of spores. Recently, Schiifler & Walker
(2010) erected the genus Redeckera (“group Cb”) with three species (Gl. fulvum,
Gl. megalocarpum, and Gl. pulvinatum) within the Diversisporaceae.
When Schiifsler et al. (2001) proposed a new phylum for the AM fungi,
although they initiated a principal re-organization of species with the four
orders, they did not propose families and genera that were clearly separated
genetically from each other. For example, Diversisporales and Diversisporaceae,
lacking either type genus or type species, were at that time invalidly described,
while the same authors mentioned only that some Glomus groups in the
Glomerales and Glomeraceae were clearly genetically different. This had the
unfortunate result that other taxonomists or ecological mycorrhizologists
continued to refer to Glomus group A, group B, and ‘the like’ as Schiifler et al.
(2001) had called them. Even new taxa were being justified on the basis of small
differences in partial rDNA sequences within such Glomus groups as A, B or
C (e.g. Blaszkowski et al. 2004, 2006, 2008, Oehl et al. 2005). Furthermore, in a
recent study (Gamper et al. 2009) species of Glomus, Diversispora and others,
e.g. Glomus versiforme and D. celata, were shown to be phylogenetically strongly
related, although no attempts were made to reorganize Gl. versiforme and related
‘Glomus’ spp. into Diversispora. In ecological studies, so-called ‘environmental
sequences (DNA sequences from AM species as yet unrecorded in databases,
often directly recovered from mycorrhizal root or soil analyses instead of from
identified spores) are named and referred to as ‘Glomus sp. uncultured’ or
78 ... Oehl & al.
‘Glomus unknown, not particularly helpful to someone who wishes to know
whether the species so named represents Diversispora, Glomus group A or B
sensu Schiffer et al., or a different group that might have completely different
spore formation.
It is clear that an improved phylogeny of Glomus is urgently needed (see
also Kriiger et al. 2009, Stockinger et al. 2009). Currently, new or unknown
species that are related to ‘groups of genetically related fungi’ but belong to
clearly distinct phylogenetic groups continue to be called ‘Glomus’ and thus
remain incorrectly classified. One motivation for this paper was the feeling that
because GI. versiforme has been supported as belonging to Diversispora, it should
officially be included within that genus. From that it followed that if group
A could phylogenetically be separated from groups B and C (Diversispora),
a new organization of the known and described species is both justified and
necessary. A first attempt was tried only recently by Schiifler & Walker (2010);
however, these authors based their conclusions almost exclusively on molecular
analyses and did not correlate their phylogenetic results with the morphological
characters of the different phylogenetic clades that our analyses indicate.
The objectives of the present study were therefore to: 1) identify and describe
morphological differences or similarities of species in the various ‘Glomus
groups, and 2) reorganize the species into existing or new genera as accurately
as possible according to currently available information. Thus, we aim here
at re-organizing the AM fungal species with glomoid spore formation using
existing genetic information combined with existing or new morphological
spore characteristics within the Glomerales and Diversisporales.
Material & methods
Specimen analyses
We analyzed specimens representing 101 of a total 117 described Glomus and
Diversispora spp. (TABLE 1). Holotype, isotype, paratype and ex-type materials were
examined along with representatives from institutional herbaria — OSC, FH, Z+ZT,
URM (Recife, Brazil), Embrapa Agrobiologia (Seropédica, Brazil), DCS-UFLA (Lavras,
Brazil), International Culture Collection of Vesicular-Arbuscular Mycorrhizal Fungi
(INVAM), Swiss collection of Arbuscular Mycorrhizal Fungi (SAF, Agroscope ART
Zurich) — and private AM fungal collections curated by Sieverding, Oehl, Trappe,
Blaszkowski, McGee, and Goto. The Hall & Abbott (1979) photographic slide collection
was also reviewed. For this paper, all original species descriptions and published species
emendations were also considered.
Older specimens (mounted on microscopic slides prior to 1990) were mostly
mounted in lactophenol, while others were fixed with polyvinyl alcohol-lactic acid-
glycerol (PVLG) or in a mixture of PVLG + Melzer’s reagent, which post-1990 are the
principal fixing media (Brundrett et al. 1994). Newly mounted spores and sporocarps
from collections or from cultures were fixed using the latter two fixing media, or
occasionally also in a mixture of 1:1 lactic acid to water, in Melzer’s reagent, and in water.
Glomoid species reorganized ... 79
When available, spores freshly isolated from soils or bait cultures were also mounted
and analyzed. Spore wall terminology follows the nomenclature of Walker (1983) and
Stiirmer & Morton (1997). Analyses of the spore walls, the germination structures and
all other mycorrhizal structures were performed using compound microscopes at 100-
1000x. Most photographs were taken with a digital camera (Olympus model DP70-
CU) mounted on a Zeiss Axioplan compound microscope, although a few were taken at
OSC, URM or INVAM during short-term visits. Legends and scales were inserted with
Adobe Photoshop C82 9.0.
All spore observations and all information on spore characteristics are based on
spores extracted from soil, from trap cultures or from single or multiple spore-derived
pure cultures. No information is provided from in-vitro-cultured materials.
Molecular and phylogenetic analyses
GENES ANALYZED: Partial sequences of 6-tubulin and rRNA (SSU and LSU) genes
were used to reconstruct, by independent analyses, the phylogeny of the Glomeromycota.
Intron sequences from the B-tubulin gene were excluded and only exon regions were
considered within analyses. ITS sequences were also used to clarify relationships among
members of the Diversisporales.
SEQUENCE ALIGNMENT: The sequences (all obtained from the National Center for
Biotechnology Information-NCBIJ) were aligned using the program ClustalX (Larkin et
al. 2007) and edited with the BioEdit program (Hall 1999) to obtain a final alignment.
TABLE 1. Type and non-type specimens from 115 Glomus and 2 Diversispora species
analyzed for reorganization of the Glomerales.
SPECIES NAME
Diversispora spurca
Di. celata
Glomus achrum
Gl. africanum
Gl. aggregatum
Gl. albidum
Gl. ambisporum
Gl. antarcticum
Gl. arborense
Gl. arenarium
Gl. atrouva
Gl. aurantium
Gl. aureum
Gl. australe
Gl. avelingiae
Gl. badium
Gl. bagyarajii
Gl. bistratum
Gl. boreale
Gl. botryoides
Gl. brohultii
Gl. caesaris
TYPE MATERIAL (OBSERVER)
Ex type at INVAM (Oehl)
Ex type, inclusive pure cultures (Oehl)
Type (Oehl), ex type (Goto)
No access
Type OSC #40254 (Oehl)
Holotype OSC #40400 (Oehl)
Holotype OSC #44289 (Oehl)
No access
No access
Type at OSC (Oehl), ex type (Goto)
Ex type (Oehl, Goto)
Type (Oehl)
Holotype Z+ZT, isotypes OSC #; FB;
Pure culture (Oehl)
No access
No access
Holotype Z+ZT, isotypes deposited at
OSC (Sieverding, Oehl)
No access
Type (Oehl), ex type (Goto)
Photographic slide collection of Hall &
Abbott (1979)
Ex type (Sieverding)
Holotype Z+ZT, isotypes OSC #; FB;
Pure culture (Oehl)
NON TYPE MATERIAL (OBSERVER)
Specimen from Bolivia & Oman
(Oehl)
Specimen from Switzerland (Oehl)
OSC #45840 (Oehl)
Specimen from Bolivia, Benin (Oehl)
Specimen from Chile and UAE
(Sieverding)
Specimen from Germany (Oehl)
Specimen & pure cultures from
Central Europe (Oehl)
(Trappe, McGee, Oehl)
Specimen from Central Europe
(Oehl, Sieverding)
Trappe collection (Oehl)
Specimen from Benin (Oehl), and
Costa Rica (Sieverding)
Specimen and pure cultures from
Germany (Oehl)
80 ... Oehl & al.
TABLE 1, continued
GI. caledonium
GI. canadense
Gl. candidum
Gl. canum
Gl. cerebriforme
Gl. citricola
Gl. claroideum
GI. clarum
Gl. clavisporum
Gl. constrictum
GI. convolutum
GI. coremioides
GI. coronatum
GI. corymbiforme
Gl. cuneatum
Gl. delhiense
Gl. diaphanum
GI. dimorphicum
GI. deserticola
Gl. dolichosporum
GI. drummondii
GI. eburneum
GI. epigaeum
GI. etunicatum
GI. fasciculatum
Gl. flavisporum
GI. formosanum
Gl. fragile
Gl. fragilistratum
Gl. fuegianum
GI. fulvum
GI. geosporum
GI. gibbosum
Gl. globiferum
Gl. glomerulatum
GI. goaense
GI. halonatum
Gl. heterosporum
Gl. hoi
GI. hyderabadense
GI. indicum
GI. insculptum
Gl. intraradices
GI. invermaium
GI. iranicum
Gl. irregulare
Type FH (Oehl)
No access
Ex type (Oehl, Goto)
Ex type (Oehl)
No access
Type OSC #40252 (Oehl)
Ex type specimen (Sieverding)
Ex type (Oehl))
Paratypes OSC #38850 (Oehl,
Sieverding)
Paratype OSC #30986, ex isotype (Oehl)
Ex type (Oehl)
Type OSC # 53909 (Oehl)
Ex type (Goto)
No access
Ex type (Oehl)
No access
Holotype 44474, Paratype OSC #47834
(Oehl)
No access
Type (Oehl), ex type (Goto)
Ex type at INVAM (Oehl)
Holotype OSC #39475 (Oehl)
Holotype OSC (Oehl)
Type sensu (Walker & Koske 1987)
Ex type at INVAM (Oehl)
Type OSC #29419 (Oehl)
Type: Blaszkowski online pages
Holotype OSC #46718 (Oehl)
Isotype OSC #46674, ex type
(Sieverding)
No access
Paratype Trappe 3594 (Oehl)
Holotype 44288 (Oehl)
Paratype Trappe 3058 (Oehl)
No access
Type (Oehl)
Isotype OSC #43941 (Oehl)
No access
Type (Oehl)
Specimen and pure cultures from
Central Europe (Oehl)
Thaxter collection, Trappe collection
(Oehl)
Specimen from Brazil, Europe (Oehl),
cultures from Benin (Oehl)
INVAM; specimen from Colombia
(Sieverding)
Specimen from Benin (Oehl)
Specimen and pure cultures from
Central Europe (Oehl)
Specimen from Brasil (Goto); Trappe
collection (Oehl)
Specimen from India, Mexico, Spain
(Oehl)
Specimen from Central Europe,
Bolivia (Oehl)
Colombia (Sieverding)
Specimen from Bolivia & Oman
(Oehl)
Specimen from Benin, Bolivia,
Paraguay, Europe, Mexico (Oehl)
Specimen from Central Europe
(Oehl, Sieverding)
Trappe collection (Oehl)
Specimen from UAE (Sieverding)
Trappe collection (Oehl)
Specimen from Switzerland (Oehl)
Trappe collection (Oehl)
Trappe collection (Oehl)
Specimen and pure culture and from
Central Europe (Oehl)
Specimen from UAE (Sieverding)
Specimen at INVAM (Oehl)
Specimen from Brazil (Goto)
Specimen from Brazil (Goto)
Specimen from Germany (Oehl)
Specimen from Germany (Oehl),
cultures from Benin (Oehl, IITA)
Specimen from Benin (Oehl) and
from Colombia (Sieverding)
Specimen and cultures from Europe
&, specimen from INVAM (Oehl)
Specimen from UAE (Sieverding)
Specimen from Switzerland (Oehl)
TABLE 1, concluded.
Gl. kerguelense
Gl. lacteum
Gl. lamellosum
Gl. liquidambaris
Gl. luteum
Gl. macrocarpum
Gl. magnicaule
GI. manihotis
Gl. megalocarpum
Gl. melanosporum
Gl. microaggregatum
Gl. microcarpum
Gl. minutum
Gl. monosporum
Gl. mortonii
Gl. mosseae
Gl. multicaule
GI. multiforum
Gl. nanolumen
Gl. pachycaule
Gl. pallidum
Gl. pansihalos
Gl. pellucidum
Gl. perpusillum
Gl. proliferum
Gl. przelewicense
Gl. pubescens
Gl. pulvinatum
GI. pustulatum
Gl. radiatum
Gl. rubiforme
Gl. segmentatum
Gl. sinuosum
Gl. spinosum
Gl. spinuliferum
Gl. taiwanense
Gl. tenebrosum
Gl. tenerum
Gl. tenue
Gl. tortuosum
Gl. trimurales
Gl. verruculosum
Gl. versiforme
Gl. vesiculiferum
Gl. viscosum
Gl. walkeri
Gl. warcupii
Gl. xanthium
Type OSC (Oehl)
Isotype OSC #50183 (Oehl)
Type OSC, ex type INVAM (Oehl)
Ex type, photographic slide collection
by Hall & Abbott (1979) (Oehl)
Holotype OSC #41498 (Oehl)
Holotype OSC #28739, ex type (Oehl)
Holotype OSC #, ex type (Oehl)
Holotype OSC #46719 (Oehl)
Ex type (Oehl)
Ex type (Oehl)
Type OSC (Oehl)
Holotype OSC #49460 (Oehl)
Holotype FH (Oehl)
Holotype OSC #35386 (Oehl)
Type (Oehl)
Isotype OSC #49585
Type at PDD (Oehl)
Holotype OSC (Oehl)
Ex type (Oehl, Goto)
Type (Oehl), Ex type ( Goto)
Ex type (Oehl)
No access
Holotype OSC #46721 (Oehl)
Type OSC #30931, paratypes (Oehl)
Type , ex type (Oehl)
Ex type (Sieverding)
Holotype Z+ZT, isotopes at OSC & FB
(Oehl, Sieverding)
Type OSC #40°251 (Oehl)
Holotype OSC #49584 (Oehl)
Ex type, INVAM (Oehl)
Ex type (Oehl)
Type (Oehl), ex type ( Goto)
Ex type (Oehl)
Type (Oehl) ex type (Goto)
Glomoid species reorganized ... 81
Specimen from UAE (Sieverding)
Specimen from Poland, Germany
(Oehl, Sieverding)
Specimen from Brazil (Oehl, Goto)
INVAM; specimen from Central
Europe, Benin, Mexico (Oehl)
Specimen from Mexico (Oehl)
Specimen from Central Europe
(Oehl)
Specimen from Switzerland (Oehl)
Specimen from Germany (Oehl,
Sieverding)
Specimen and pure cultures from
Germany (Oehl)
Specimen from Switzerland &India
(Oehl)
Specimen from India and Benin
(Oehl)
Specimen at INVAM (Oehl)
Specimen and pure pot cultures from
Switzerland (Oehl, Sieverding)
OSC #30990 (Oehl)
Trappe collection (Oehl)
Btaszkowski collection (Oehl)
Trappe collection (Oehl)
Specimen from Switzerland (Oehl)
Specimen and cultures from Central
Europe, India, Oman, Benin, Bolivia
(Oehl, Sieverding)
Specimen from Switzerland (Oehl)
Specimen from Benin (Oehl),
Thailand (Sieverding), Brasil (Goto)
Specimen from Switzerland (Oehl)
Specimen from Australia (Oehl)
Specimen from alpine areas (Oehl)
OSC #32894
Specimen at INVAM; specimen from
Central Europe (Oehl, Sieverding)
OSC #28727 (Oehl)
Specimen at INVAM
Gl. zaozhangianum No access
82 ... Oehl & al.
PHYLOGENETIC ANALYSES: The main tree was constructed by a heuristic search
using the maximum likelihood (ML) method with the Phylogenetic Analysis Using
Parsimony (PAUP) program version 4 (Swofford 2003). Maximum parsimony (MP) and
neighbor joining (NJ) analyses with 1000 bootstrap replications also were performed
by PAUP. Bayesian (two runs over 1 x 10° generations with a burnin value of 2500) and
maximum likelihood (1000 bootstrap) analyses were executed, respectively, in MrBayes
3.1.2 (Ronquist & Huelsenbeck 2003) and PhyML (Guindon & Gascuel 2003), launched
from Topali 2.5. The model of nucleotide substitution was estimated using Topali 2.5
(Milne et al. 2004). Sequences from Neurospora crassa, Boletus edulis, Rhizophydium
sphaerotheca were used as outgroups for Glomeromycota, and Glomus intraradices and
G. xanthium for Diversisporales (ITS analysis).
Boletus edulis DQ534675
Neurospora crassa AY046271
Glomus proliferum AF213462
G. vesiculiferum L20824
G. fasciculatum Y 17640
G. irregulare FJ009618
G intraradices AJ852526 Ab2
G. intraradices AY635831
— G. aggregatum AY285859
73 62
55 76| ¢ G clarum AJ852597
0.99} 1.00
G, manihotis Y17648
54 G. badium AJ871990
mie G, sinuosum AJ133706 Ab3
ss G. coremioides AJ249715
039 G. perpusillum FJ164236
G. iranicum HM153420 Ab2
G. indicum GU059541
oe G aureum AJ871991 Fav
hives 58. Glomus sp. AJ301857
Aa2
vy dnosB snwoj5
1.00 100
100 ;
10oL G hoi AF485889
G. caledonium Y17653
wes G. fragilistratum AJ276085
56)
ee G. geosporum AJ245637
g7 0-83
62
Oty G. coronatum AJ276086
4 G mosseae 214007
96
1.00 G. mosseae AY635833
G. africanum HM153416
Aa3
G. verruculosum AJ301858 Aat
io G constrictum AJ534309
Glomus viscosum Y 17652 $ B2
100
100 G. etunicatum Y17639
100
100 4.00] | G etunicatum AJ852598
10
G. lamellosum AJ276083
G. luteum AJ276089
G. claroideum AJ276075
1.00
q dnoab snwioj5
Glomoid species reorganized ... 83
100
99
700 Kuklospora colombiana Z14006
1.00 100
100 Acaulospora spinosa 214004
100] 37
1.00] 94 A. laevis Y17633
97
1.00 A. scrobiculata AJ306442
+ A. longula AJ306439
p Ne A. rugosa Z14005
Glomus fulvum AM418543 $ Cb
Diversispora spurca AJ276077
97
99 D. celata AM713421 2
100 i 3
1.00 t D. celata AM713422 5
100 Ca lo
ae 400 G. eburneum AM7 13429 3
100 i=
cas 1.00| ' G eburneum AM713431 ae
1.00 G. versiforme X86687
si G. versiforme AJ276088
0.68 tool Pacispora scintillans AJ619944
eo P. scintillans AJ619948
99 Gigaspora gigantea AJ852602
97 >
79 99 G. rosea AJ852606
73} 1.00 64
on se G. albida AJ852599
1.00 | -— Racocetra castanea AF038590
100 Dentiscutata cerradensis AB041345
ie Fuscutata heterogama AJ852609
a F. heterogama AJ306434
99 =o Scutellospora aurigloba AJ276093
100 a S. calospora AJ306445
ici shed Archaeospora trappei AM114274
700 s
86 1.00” 4: trappei Y17634
74 100 ji ‘
7 400 Geosiphon pyriforme AJ276074
1.00] 98 1eo-— G pyriforme X86686
79 ‘
’ oe 400 Ambispora fennica AM268195
“138 _ A. callosa ABO47308
1.00
A. appendicula AB047302
A. appendicula ABO15052
Paraglomus occultum AJ276081
700) | P. occultum DQ322629
ip P. brasilianum AJ301862
P. laccatum AM295493
Fic. 1A—B. Phylogenetic reconstruction of the Glomeromycota obtained from partial SSU rDNA
sequences (~1800 bp). Group C are Diversisporaceae. The neighbor-joining (NJ), maximum
likelihood (ML) and bayesian analyses were performed with GTR+G+I substitution model.
Sequences are labeled with their database accession numbers. Bootstrap values (in %) are from NJ,
maximum parsimony (MP) and ML analyses (1000 bootstraps), respectively. The lasting numbers
below each branch line denotes the credibility value from the bayesian analysis. Only topologies
with bootstrap values of at least 50% are shown (Consistency Index = 0.4701; Retention Index =
0.8241). (Fic. 1A left on p. 82; Fic. 1B above)
0.01
84 ... Oehl & al.
Results & discussion
Relationships between general phylogenetics and morphological features
All four orders of the Glomeromycota have species that form glomoid spores.
Paraglomerales and Archaeosporales have low phylogenetic relationship with
Glomerales and Diversisporales (e.g. Redecker et al. 2007, Palenzuela et al. 2008;
Fics. 1-2, 4). Representatives of Ambispora, Archaeospora, Intraspora, and
Paraglomus form extraradical mycelia and mycorrhizal structures that stain
faintly to not at all in trypan blue (Spain & Miranda 1996, Spain 2003, Spain
et al. 2006, Sieverding & Oehl 2006). (The reasons for this are unclear: vesicle
formation is rarely reported or might have been misinterpreted in Archaeospora,
Intraspora and Paraglomus.) ‘This differs from the current glomeralean and
diversisporalean species, which have fungal structures that stain blue to deep
Boletus edulis AF336240
Neurospora crassa AF286411
Glomus trimurales FJ461851
Diversispora celata DQ350453
100 D. celata AY639233
G eburneum EF067886
1.00 G. eburneum EF067888 Ca
70 G. versiforme AY842573
G. versiforme AM947664
0.65 G. insculptum FJ461838
G. aurantium EF581864
ae G. aurantium EF581861
mien Scutellospora calospora AJ510231
pete Fuscutata heterogarna AY900503
0.87% F. heterogama AY900500
100 Dentiscutata nigra AY900498
9911 Lb. nigra AY900494
5 dnoib snwoj5
4.00 Gigaspora rosea Y12075
84 G. margarita AF396782
66 G. margarita AF396783
G. gigantea AY900506
G. gigantea AY900504
Racocetra gregaria AJ510232
69 R. verrucosa AY900508
72 79 R. castanea Y12076
76 84 | Cetraspora pellucida AY639313
4.00 105° pellucida AF396784
400 fr Pacispora scintillans FM876831
100 1 P scintilians FM876832
1.00
- Kuklospora colombiana FJ461804
100 K. kentinensis FM876822
39 K. kentinensis FM876830
ene Acaulospora longula AJ510228
Site A. paulinae AY639328
62 A. paulinae AY639263
Posh A. laevis AJ510229
A, lacunosa AJ510230
eri A Ian
Glomoid species reorganized ... 85
blue with trypan blue. They are also reported to form vesicular arbuscular
mycorrhiza (Schiifler et al. 2001), except for Gigasporaceae, Scutellosporaceae,
Racocetraceae and Dentiscutataceae, which form arbuscular mycorrhiza but not
intraradical vesicles, or at least vesicles have never been observed (Bentivenga &
Morton 1995, Oehl et al. 2008). To date Paraglomerales species are monogeneric
and form glomoid spores that may all germinate directly through the spore wall
instead of through the subtending hyphae as in Glomus and Diversispora (Spain
and Miranda 1996; Oehl pers. obs. on P. occultum).
97 Glomus diaphanum AJ972461 Ab2
o> +
99 89 G. diaphanum AJ972460
84 1.00 ref G. sinuosum FJ461846 + Ab3
= 1.00 G. intraradices AY842577
4.00 61 ‘ a G intraradices AF396797
88 72 G proliferum FM992402
93 Ab2
4.00 0.96 G. proliferum FM992398
G. manihotis AM158947
96 G. clarum AJ510242
+e G. clarum AJ510243 Q
Glomus coronatum AF 145740 9
1.00 3
G fragilistratum AF145747 =
100 G coronatum AF 145739 io]
100 Ps
400 G. mosseae AF 145735
1.00 G. mosseae AY639273 Aat a
96 G. caledonium AJ510239
56 99 G. caledonium AJ628059
91 92
a G AF 145743
73 Ba 1.00 geosporum
0.98 58 G geosporum AF 145742
0.62 a G deserticola AJ746249
97 G constrictum FJ461827 Aa3
1.00 G. xanthium AJ849467
Glomus luteum FM876809 ©
G. claroideum AF235007 ro
86 G. claroideum AJ271929 3
85) G. lamellosum AY541863 a
i 24 G. etuni AJ623310 S
1.00) 100 , etunicatum 5
99 G. etunicatum AF 145749 cS
“4.00 . B1
G. drummondii AJ972466 w
63 >
64 G. walkeri AJ972468
ey ges Geosiphon pyriforme AM183920
92 1100 Ambispora gerdemannii AJ271712
1.00 90 A. fennica AM268202
1.00 95
100 Paraglomus occultum DQ273827
100 P. laccatum AM295494
0.1 1.00
Fic. 2. Phylogenetic reconstruction of the Glomeromycota obtained from partial LSU rDNA
sequences (~600 bp). The neighbor-joining (NJ), maximum likelihood (ML) and bayesian analyses
were performed with GTR+G+I substitution model. Sequences are labeled with their database
accession numbers. Bootstrap values (in %) are from NJ, maximum parsimony (MP) and ML
analyses (1000 bootstraps), respectively. The lasting numbers below each branch line denotes the
credibility value from the bayesian analysis. Only topologies with bootstrap values of at least 50%
are shown (Consistency Index = 0.4207; Retention Index = 0.7818). (Fic. 2A left on p. 84; Fic. 2B
above.)
86 ... Oehl & al.
Phylogenetic reconstructions for gloomeromycotan species based on analyses of the 18S,
28S, and ITS regions of the ribosomal gene, and of the B-tubulin gene
The major clades for groups Aa, Ab, B and C were monophyletically obtained
in the phylogenetic trees constructed for the genome regions analyzed (Fics.
1-4). Clade group Aa was divided into three subclades with Gl. mosseae, Gl. hoi,
and Gl. constrictum as lead species of Aal, Aa2 and Aa3, respectively. Further
separation of clade Ab is not clear, although former Sclerocystis spp. (group Ab3)
and Gl. badium (morphologically also in group Ab3) are monophyletic (Fic. 1).
Clades Ab1 and Ab2, which differ consistently in glomoid spore morphology
(see below) and contain the largest number of species, were not re-organized
because the genetic database is not yet complete. Of the species analyzed, only
Gl. aureum represents clade Ab1, which should have Gl. macrocarpum as type
species according to Clements & Shear (1931). However, the 18S rDNA region
(Fic. 1) does not provide sufficient support by itself for creating a new genus.
The two lead species of group Ab2 are Gl. intraradices and Gl. irregulare, but
this group also is not yet recognized at the genus level. The group B clade
clearly stands apart from the others and splits into Glomus groups B1 and B2.
Glomus viscosum is hereafter attributed as a single species to group B2, while
Gl. etunicatum was recognized as the lead species for the group B1 (Fic. 1).
The ITS regions from clade groups Ca and Cb were analyzed because other
sequence data were either unavailable for group Cb species or (for the 18S)
available only for the lead species, Gl. fulvum. ITS analyses showed the Ca and
Cb clades well separated from each other (Fic. 3).
Morphology of glomoid, diversisporoid, and pacisporoid spores
All glomoid spores of the present Glomeraceae and Diversisporaceae have
one single spore wall with several layers. In many species the structural wall
layer is the inner layer, although other species possess additional innermost
(semi-)flexible layers. Because these additional layers are generally thin (often
<lum), closely adhere to the structural layer, and can be separated from the
latter only through hard pressure on the cover slides, they are not considered
separate walls. The presence or absence of innermost flexible layers is not
sufficient to distinguish morphologically between Glomus groups since the
majority of groups have some species with and some species without innermost
flexible layers. Such characters as mycelial/ mycorrhizal infection features, spore
size, spore wall color, wall ornamentation, and layer numbers or their staining
features could rarely be attributed to all species within a specific clade.
Spores of groups A and B have a structural layer that forms a continuum
from attached hyphal to spore wall layers (Fics. 5-17). We refer to such spore
types as GLOMOID.
Because Ca and Cb group spores have a structural layer that appears to
be inserted into the wall of the terminal element of the attached hypha, the
Glomoid species reorganized ... 87
Glomus xanthium AJ849467
G. intraradices AM980842
Acaulospora lacunosa AJ891113
A. denticulata AJ239115
A. paulinae AJ891114
A. morrowiae AJ242500
Pee A. morrowiae AM905249
9¢ A. laevis AJ242499
A. colossica AF 133772
A. alpina AJ891105
A. alpina AJ891109
Racocetra persica AJ410740
1.00
oe 5 R. castanea AJ313169
ol R. fulgida AM503938
0.58 Cetraspora pellucida AY035663
100 C. pellucida AJ239121
190 Dentiscutata cerradensis AB048690
ea 89 4.00 D. cerradensis ABO48686
52 ioe es Fuscutata heterogama AY997088
0.62 ved F. heterogama AJ245961
1.00 ... Gigaspora margarita AJ410742
a G gigantea AJ410755
1.00 G rosea AJ410750
G rosea AF004699
+ Pacispora scintillans FM876832
#00 Son P. scintillans FM876831
nen Glomus fulvum AM418547
1.00
G fulvum AM418548
G. fulvum AM418546
G. fulvum AM418545 Cb
toe G. megalocarpum AM418552
00 G megalocarpum AM418551
G. pulvinatum AM418550
G. pulvinatum AM418549
Bb G. aurantium AJ849468
Diversispora celata AM713403
ae D. celata AM713404
ane D. celata AM713402 Ca
G eburneum AM713409
G eburneum AM713408
G eburneum AM713407
G. versiforme AY 842569
G. versiforme AY842567
4 dnoib snwoj5
0.1
Fic. 3. Phylogenetic reconstruction of the Diversisporales obtained from ITS sequences (~500 bp).
The neighbor-joining (NJ), maximum likelihood (ML) and bayesian analyses were performed
with GITR+G+I substitution model. Sequences are labeled with their database accession numbers.
Bootstrap values (in %) are from NJ, maximum parsimony (MP) and ML analyses (1000 bootstraps),
respectively. The lasting numbers below each branch line denotes the credibility value from the
bayesian analysis. Only topologies with bootstrap values of at least 50% are shown (Consistency
Index = 0.5539; Retention Index = 0.8092).
structural spore wall layers may not form a continuum with the hyphal wall
layers (Fics. 18-21). The inner wall layer appears to differentiate de novo,
similar (but not equal) to inner walls in Acaulosporaceae or Entrophosporaceae
88 ... Oehl & al.
Neurospora crassa M13630
Rhizophydium sphaerotheca AY944848
68 Archaeospora trappei FJ174311
64 Ambispora leptoticha FJ174312
992» Os Glomus deserticola FJ174295 Aa3
G. diaphanum FJ174300 Ab2
50 78 G. sinuosum Fj174298 Ab3
80 100 ‘4 G. clarum FJ174296
1.00 1.0019 G manihotis FJ174297 Ab2
G. intraradices FJ174299
G proliferum AJ717321
ae s2[~ G mosseae FJ174292
72 99 G. coronatum FJ174290
0.99 4.08% G geosporum FJ174291 Aat
60 G fragilistratum FJ174293
57 G geosporum AJ717323
109 Glomus luteum Fj174282
toor” G etunicatum FJ174280
0.74 1.00 ]}- G claroideum FJ174283
G etunicatum FJ174279
Fuscutata heterogama FJ174315
Gigaspora rosea FJ174274
G albida FJ174275
100 G. gigantea FJ174276
991.09 G decipiens FJ174277
94 54 G. margarita FJ174278
il 0.96 53 Scutellospora calospora FJ174268
Racocetra persica FJ174272
ee R. verrucosa FJ174270
86 R. gregaria FJ174271
100 93 Cetraspora pellucida FJ174269
R. fulgida FJ174273
1.00 R. castanea AJ717326
100 —— Glomus versiforme FJ174285
50 G. trimurales FJ174289
73] 1:00 Ip Diversispora spurca FJ174287
G. eburneum FJ174288
4.00 - Kuklospora colombiana FJ174310
97 Acaulospora koskei FJ174309
rhe A. morrowiae FJ174302
= mm A. dilatata FJ174301
ry A. mellea FJ174303
0.66 K. kentinensis FJ174306
A. foveata FJ174304
A. lacunosa FJ174305
A. scrobiculata FJ174307
A. laevis FJ174308
100 Paraglomus occultum FJ174313
96 L. P pbrasilianum FJ174314
vy dnoi6 snwoj5
B1
q dnosb snuoj5
Ca
9 dnos6 snwoj5
0.1
Fic. 4. Phylogenetic reconstruction of the Glomeromycota obtained from partial B-tubulin
sequences (~600 bp). The neighbor-joining (NJ), maximum likelihood (ML) and bayesian analyses
were performed with GTR+G+I substitution model. Sequences are labeled with their database
accession numbers. Bootstrap values (in %) are from NJ, maximum parsimony (MP) and ML
analyses (1000 bootstraps), respectively. The lasting numbers below each branch line denotes the
credibility value from the bayesian analysis. Only topologies with bootstrap values of at least 50%
are shown. (Consistency Index = 0.3709; Retention Index = 0.6969).
(Oehl et al. 2006, Sieverding & Oehl 2006). In Ca the structural and (if present)
inner flexible spore wall layers form a septum at the base or at a short distance
from the base of the spore within the subtending hypha. In Cb the inner lamina
of the structural wall layer always forms a septum at the spore base and the
outer lamina may continue for 1-10 um into the subtending hypha. We refer to
this spore type as DIVERSISPOROID.
Glomoid species reorganized ... 89
Pacispora spores superficially resemble glomoid spores, as the spore wall
structural layer forms a continuum with the hyphal wall layers. However,
Pacispora spores strongly differ from glomoid spores: i) in possessing an
additional thick inner germinal wall that forms de novo and is clearly separate
from the outer wall; ii) by species-specific germination structures resembling
a germ shield; and iii) by germ tubes that arise from the ‘shields’ on the inner
wall and penetrate directly the adjacent outer wall. We refer to this spore type
as PACISPOROID.
Morphology of the subtending hypha, spore base, and spore pore closure
A combination of two major morphological features and one secondary
feature are congruent with the major molecular phylogenetic groups of the
glomoid, diversisporoid, and pacisporoid species (TABLE 2): i) the morphology
of the spore base including the pore closure and position of the septum
(Fics. 5-23, 24-114); ii) the morphology of the subtending hypha (su)
(Fics. 5-23, 24-114); and iii) secondarily, the prevailing formation and spore
organization level within either sporocarps or spore clusters or singly in soil.
Spores of Glomus groups Aa(1,2,3) and Ab(1,2,3) all have su that are
concolorous with (or slightly lighter in color than) the structural spore wall,
and the spore wall differentiation extends completely into the sH (TABLE 2,
FIGs. 5-14, 24-89). In group Bl and B2 spores the structural spore wall
differentiation also extends into the su, but the su colour changes abruptly to
hyaline or white at the spore base, even when the spore wall layers are distinctly
pigmented (TABLE 2, FIGS. 15-17, 90-98).
TABLE 2. Morphology of subtending hyphae (sH) and spore formation in glomoid
spored species in Glomerales and Diversisporales
GROUP AAI AA2 AA3 ABI AB2
LEAD Gl. mosseae Gl. hoi Gl. constrictum GI. macrocarpum _ Gl. intraradices
SPECIES GI. microcarpum Gl. irregulare
RECENT OR Funneli- Simiglomus Septoglomus Glomus Glomus
NEW GENUS _formis
SH CHARACTERS
Color Same as spore Sameas Same as Same as Same as
wall spore wall spore wall spore wall spore wall
Shape Funnel-shape — Cylindric/sl. Cylindric to Cylindric to Cylindric,
to cylindric, funnel- constricted, slightly funnel-
& shape, rarely sl. shape,
funnel-shape,
thickness thick walled thick walled +/- thick walled thick walled thick walled
Pore closure | Conspicuous Sev. conspic. Septum under Introverted sw Open or septum
septum under septadistant —_/ at spore base thickening; +/- distant to spore
/ at spore to spore bridging septum _base; introverted
base base sw thickening
rudimentary
SPORE Singly or in Singly or Singly or open Compact, eee d
FORMATION — few-spored open spore spore clusters unorganized Pet
: unorganized
sporocarps clusters multi-spored i Tasteeonlen
sporocarps, : i
singly
clusters or singly
90 ... Oehl & al.
TABLE 2, concluded.
GROUP AB3 Bi B2 Ca CB
ae Gl. coremioides Gl. etunicatum Gl.viscosum Gl. versiforme Gl. fulvum
RECENT OR Glomus patie Viscospora Diversispora Redeckera
NEW GENUS teria t2
SH CHARACTERS
Color Same as spore White to hyaline, | White to Hyaline distant Hyaline distant
wall abrupt color hyaline to septum that to septum that
change at spore is concolorous is concolorous
base if spore wall with structural with structural
pigmented SWL SWL
Shape; Cylindric, Conspicuously Cylindric; Generally fragile, | Generally
funnel-, or bill-shaped; cylindric distant fragile and
& bill-shaped,; to septum, or inflated ;
constricted;
Thickness thick-walled +/- thick-walled thick-walled thin-walled thin-walled
Pore closure Introvertedsw Septum at spore Constricted | Septum at or Broad septum
thickening base wall or beneath spore at spore base
open base, or open
SPORE In compact, Singly Singly or In large, compact In large,
FORMATION _ organized in loose compact
sporocarps,
sporocarps, clusters eee Nee sporocarps/
around hyphal clusters, open
Roe aggregates,
center; initially ; aggregates,
: or singly :
also singly or singly
In contrast, the spore wall differentiation generally does not extend into the
SH in group Ca and Cb spores (TABLE 2, Fics. 14-19, 99-114), as lamination
and differentiation of the structural spore wall layer either does not extend into
the sH or extends only a short distance from the base. Within these Ca and Cb,
therefore, the sH are usually quite fragile (Figs. 99-107) and hyaline to white,
distal to the pore closure at the spore base (GI. spurcum = Di. spurca) or in the
sH (GI. eburneum). The hyaline to white color of the sH behind the septum
changes conspicuously when spores are pigmented. Cb species have broad
sH and broad septa at the spore bases (Fics. 108-114). Their su are inflated
(GI. pulvinatum) or (sometimes) very short within compact sporocarps (e.g.
GI. fulvum and Gl. canadense).
Type of spore formation
Glomus group spore formation is intercalary or terminal on su, both for
spores formed either singly in soil (e.g. Gl. arborense, Gl. etunicatum) or in
loose/dense spore clusters or sporocarps (e.g. Gl. fasciculatum, Gl. pallidum,
Gl. glomerulatum).
Fics 5-17. Examples of spore bases (with 1-3 spore wall layers; swL1-3) and subtending hyphae
(sH) of species assigned to phylogenetic clades Aal, Aa2, Aa3, Ab1, Ab2, Ab3, B1 and B2; structural
spore wall layers are continuous with the su wall. 5-14. su of A clade spores are concolorous
with or slightly lighter than the spore wall. 5-8. Clade Aa species never have an introverted wall
thickening at the base; spore pores are generally closed by a conspicuous septum (sp) arising
Glomoid species reorganized ... 91
5 6 SWL3 7
sp SWL2 8
SWL2 wg sp SWL2
: Z
p
a A\ de |
SWL1
: ak
9 swi2 10 sp SWL2 11 sp gle
4
p 2A ( |
SWL1 SWL1
Sp SWL2
12 i se. “SRS aid SWL2
,
SWL2 | |
m4 at
,
1 Sp 6 17 swi3
sp Sp
SWL2 SWL2 / SWL2
L1
SWL1 SWL1
from the structural layer and/or the (semi-)flexible layer beneath. 5-6. Aal. 5. Lead species
Glomus mosseae. 6. Gl. geosporum. 7. Aa3: lead species Gl. constrictum. 8. Aa2: so far single lead
species Gl. hoi. 9. Ab2: without introverted wall thickening; spore base pore regularly open; lead
species Gl. intraradices. 10-13. Ab1: typical Glomus species with an introverted wall thickening at the
spore base; sometimes a short bridging septum arising from the structural wall layer or innermost
flexible lamina closes the spore base pore. 10. Lead species Gl. microcarpum. 11. Gl. aureum.
12. Lead species Gl. macrocarpum. 13. Gl. pellucidum. 14. Ab3; also with a slight introverted
wall thickening but pores generally closed by a short septum arising from the structural layer
and/or the (semi-)flexible layers beneath. In some clade Ab3 species the spore head sometimes
is also thickened towards the sporocarp surface; lead species Gl. coremioides and Gl. sinuosum.
15-17. Bl: spore su bill-shaped and hyaline to white, even when the spore wall is pigmented.
15-16. lead species Gl. etunicatum. 17. Gl. claroideum.
2
SW
92 ... Oehl & al.
18 SWL2
= 19 swi2
abs a 22
SWL2 “
SWL1
SWL1
Fics 18-23. Clades Ca (Diversispora) and Cb (Redeckera) spore bases (with 1-3 spore wall layers;
swL 1-3) and subtending hyphae (sx): structural spore wall layer seemingly extends only a very
short distance into the subtending hyphae, soon becoming hyaline to white and undetectable; often
only the adherent outer spore wall layer(s) appears continuous with the mycelial hyphal wall to
connect the two neighboring spores in compact sporocarps. ‘The structural layer often appears
inserted into the ‘swollen hyphal tips. 18-22. Ca: spore sH generally white and cylindrical at the
spore base, soon fragile. Septum (sp) arises from the structural spore wall layer and either closes
the pore immediately or at some distance from the spore base (18-21) or the spore pore appears
open (22). 23. Cb: spore sH generally inflated a very short distance from the spore base with the
structural layer extending an equally short distance in the subtending hypha. At base, spores are
‘endospore-like, with a broad, thick septum formed by the structural layer.
Aal species generally form spores singly (e.g. Gl. geosporum, Gl. caledonium)
or occasionally in sporocarps containing just a few (2-20) spores (e.g. Gl.
mosseae, Gl. monosporum, Gl. coronatum). Aa2 and Aa3 species form spores
preferably singly in soil or roots, or in very loose spore clusters (Gl. hoi,
Gl. constrictum, Gl. deserticola, Gl. xanthium). Ab1 and Ab2 species generally
form spores in multi-spored loose/dense variably sized spore clusters. During
initial spore formation they may also form spores singly, although some isolates
appear never to form clusters in single species cultures on certain hosts. Ab3
species form spores strictly in sporocarps but may initially form single spores
on their mycelia (GI. sinuosum).
Glomoid species reorganized ... 93
B1 species generally form spores either singly in soil (e.g. Gl. etunicatum,
Gl. claroideum, Gl. walkeri) or in variably sized loose spore clusters (Gl. viscosum).
Sporocarp formation is extremely rare, if ever. The solitary B2 species —
Gl. viscosum — forms spores in clusters of highly variable size. Ca species form
spores singly in soils (e.g. Gl. spurcum = Di. spurca; Gl. eburneum) or in small
to large and irregular shaped compacted clusters with numerous spores (e.g.
Gl. versiforme, Gl. epigaeum) depending on culture and site conditions. Finally,
Cb species generally form spores in large, compact sporocarps (e.g. Gl. fulvum,
Gl. fragile) that are among the largest known within the Glomeromycota
(especially Gl. megalocarpum). As the formation of a peridium around the
sporocarps or single spores does occur in groups Aal, Abl, Ab3, and Cb, it is
not a consistent morphological indicator at the family or genus level. Peridium
formation has not yet been observed for B1, B2, and Ca species.
Organization level of sporocarps
Except for group Ab3, spores of other Glomus groups have (with some
exceptions) limited to no organization in sporocarps or compacted spore
clusters. As spores in sporocarps appear to be randomly distributed, su are
variably long (e.g. Gl. mosseae, Gl. coronatum, GI. macrocarpum, Gl. ambisporum,
Gl. versiforme, Gl. fulvum, Gl. pulvinatum). In contrast, Ab3 sporocarps are
highly organized with spores forming around a central hyphal plexus. Variation
in sH length is much lower (e.g. Gl. sinuosum, Gl. rubiforme). Sporocarp size
variability of Ab3 species is low, largely dependent on the diameter of the central
hyphal plexus and spore size in individual species. In unorganized sporocarps
of the other “Glomus groups’ sporocarp size is much more variable due to a lack
of symmetry, greater su length variability, and greater variability of numbers
of spores formed per sporocarp. According to our analyses, species that
form dense, highly compact sporocarps (e.g., Gl. radiatum, Gl. vesiculiferum,
Gl. segmentatum, GI. convolutum, Gl. fuegianum) do not form spores around a
central hyphal plexus arising from a single hypha but sporocarps appear to have
several hyphal attachments. They thus probably belong to group Ab1 and so are
not attributed to group Ab3.
Taxonomic revision
Glomeraceae Piroz. & Dalpé emend. Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd. (Glomus group A)
EMENDED DESCRIPTION: Spores formed terminally on or intercalary in hyphae,
in soil and sometimes in roots, either singly, in spore clusters, or in multiple-
spored loose to compact sporocarps when compact spores are randomly
distributed or organized around a central plexus of hyphae. Compact sporocarps
with or without peridium. Spores with one mono-to-multiple layered wall.
Wall of the sH conspicuously continuous and concolorous with the spore wall,
94 ... Oehl & al.
or slightly lighter in color than the spore wall; su funnel-shaped, cylindrical or
constricted; forming typical vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhiza, with mycorrhizal
structures that stain blue to dark blue in trypan blue.
TYPE GENUS: Glomus Tul. & C. Tul.
OTHER GENERA: Funneliformis C. Walker & A. Schiissler, Septoglomus Sieverd.
et al., Simiglomus Sieverd. et al.
Glomus Tul. & C. Tul. emend. Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd. Figs. 25-74
(Glomus groups Ab1, Ab2 & Ab3)
EMENDED DESCRIPTION: Spores formed singly within soil or sometimes roots,
in disorganized, multiple-spored loose spore clusters or in compact sporocarps;
compact sporocarps without or with peridium, spores are either not organized
in sporocarp, or organized around a central hyphal plexus. Spores with a
mono-to-multiple layered wall. Wall of the sH conspicuously continuous and
concolorous with the spore wall, or slightly lighter in color than the spore wall.
Spore pore closure often by introverted wall thickening, sometimes supported
by a short bridging septum, rarely open. Forming typical vesicular-arbuscular
mycorrhiza, with mycorrhizal structures that stain blue to dark blue in trypan
blue.
TYPE SPECIES: Glomus macrocarpum Tul. & C. Tul.
Glomus achrum Blaszk., D. Redecker, Koegel, Schiitzek, Oehl & Kovacs, Botany 87:
262. 2009.
Glomus aggregatum N.C. Schenck & G.S. Sm., Mycologia 74: 80. 1982.
Glomus ambisporum G.S. Sm. & N.C. Schenck, Mycologia 77: 566. 1985.
Glomus antarcticum Cabello, Mycotaxon 51: 124. 1994
Glomus arborense McGee, Trans. Br. Mycol. Soc. 87: 123. 1986.
Glomus atrouva McGee & Pattinson, Austral. Syst. Bot. 15: 115. 2002.
Glomus aureum Oehl & Sieverd., J. Appl. Bot. 77: 111. 2003.
Glomus australe (Berk.) S.M. Berch, Can. J. Bot. 61: 2611. 1983.
= Endogone australis Berk., Fungi Flora Tasman. 2: 282. 1859.
Glomus badium Oehl, D. Redecker & Sieverd., J. Appl. Bot. Food Qual. 79: 39. 2005.
= Funneliformis badius (Oehl, D. Redecker & Sieverd.) C. Walker & A. Schiissler,
The Glomeromycota - a species list: 13. 2010.
Glomus bagyarajii V.S. Mehrotra, Philipp. J. Sci. 126: 235. 1997.
Glomus bistratum Blaszk., D. Redecker, Koegel, Symanczik, Oehl & Kovacs, Botany
87: 267. 2009.
Glomus boreale (Thaxt.) Trappe & Gerd., Mycol. Mem. 5: 58. 1974.
= Endogone borealis Thaxt., Proc. Am. Acad. Arts Sci. 57: 318. 1922
Glomoid species reorganized ... 95
Glomus botryoides EM. Rothwell & Victor, Mycotaxon 20: 163. 1984.
Glomus brohultii Sieverd. & R.A. Herrera, J. Appl. Bot. 77: 37. 2003
Glomus canum McGee, Austral. Syst. Bot. 15: 116. 2002.
Glomus cerebriforme McGee, Trans. Br. Mycol. Soc. 87: 123. 1986.
Glomus citricola D.Z. Tang & M. Zang, Acta Bot. Yunn. 6: 301. 1984.
Glomus clarum T.H. Nicolson & N.C. Schenck, Mycologia 71: 182. 1979.
= Rhizophagus clarus (T.H. Nicolson & N.C. Schenck) C. Walker & A.
Schiissler, The Glomeromycota - a species list: 19. 2010.
Glomus clavisporum (Trappe) R.T. Almeida & N.C. Schenck, Mycologia 82: 710.
1990.
= Sclerocystis clavispora Trappe, Mycotaxon 6: 359. 1977.
= Sclerocystis microcarpus S.H. Iqbal & Perveen, Trans. Mycol. Soc. Japan 21: 58. 1980.
Glomus convolutum Gerd. & Trappe, Mycol. Mem. 5: 42. 1974.
Glomus coremioides (Berk. & Broome) D. Redecker & J.B. Morton, Mycologia 92:
284. 2000.
= Sclerocystis coremioides Berk. & Broome, J. Linn. Soc., Bot. 14: 137. 1873.
= Xenomyces ochraceus Ces., Atti Accad. Sci. Fis. 8: 26. 1879.
= Ackermannia coccogena Pat., Bull. Soc. Mycol. Fr. 18: 182. 1902.
= Sphaerocreas coccogena (Pat.) Hohn., Sitzungsber. K. Akad. Wiss.
Wien, Math.-Naturwiss. K]., Abt. 1, 118: 401. 1909.
= Sclerocystis coccogena (Pat.) Hohn., Sitzungsber. K. Akad. Wiss.
Wien, Math.-Naturwiss. K]., Abt. 1, 119: 399. 1910.
= Ackermannia dussii Pat., Bull. Soc. Mycol. Fr. 18: 181. 1902.
= Sphaerocreas dussii (Pat.) Hohn., Sitzungsber. K. Akad. Wiss.
Wien, Math.-Naturwiss. K]., Abt. 1, 118: 401. 1909.
= Sclerocystis dussii (Pat.) Hohn., Sitzungsber. K. Akad. Wiss.
Wien, Math.-Naturwiss. Kl., Abt. 1, 119: 399. 1910.
Glomus corymbiforme Biaszk., Mycologia. 87: 732. 1995.
Glomus cuneatum McGee & A. Cooper, Austral. Syst. Bot. 15: 117. 2002.
Glomus custos C. Cano & Dalpé, Mycotaxon 109: 502. 2009.
= Rhizophagus custos (C.Cano & Dalpé) C. Walker & A. Schiissler,
The Glomeromycota — a species list: 19. 2010.
Glomus delhiense Mukerji, Bhattacharjee & J.P. Tewari, Trans. Br. Mycol. Soc 81: 643.
1983.
Glomus diaphanum J.B. Morton & C. Walker, Mycotaxon 21: 433. 1984.
= Rhizophagus diaphanus (J.B. Morton & C. Walker) C. Walker & A. Schiissler, The
Glomeromycota — a species list: 19. 2010.
Glomus dolichosporum M.Q. Zhang & You S. Wang, Mycosystema 16: 241. 1997.
96 ... Oehl & al.
Glomus fasciculatum (Thaxt.) Gerd. & Trappe, Mycol. Mem. 5: 51. 1974.
= Endogone fasciculata Thaxt., Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sci. 57: 308. 1922.
= Rhizophagus fasciculatus (‘Thaxt.) C. Walker & A. Schiissler,
The Glomeromycota - a species list: 19. 2010.
= Endogone arenacea Thaxt., Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sci. 57: 317. 1922
= Rhizophagites butleri Rosend., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 70: 131. 1943.
Glomus flavisporum (M. Lange & E.M. Lund) Trappe & Gerd., Mycol. Mem. 5: 58.
1974.
= Endogone flavispora M. Lange & E.M. Lund, Friesia 5: 93. 1954.
Glomus formosanum C.G. Wu & Z.C. Chen, Taiwania 31: 71. 1986.
Glomus fuegianum (Speg.) Trappe & Gerd., Mycol. Mem. 5: 58. 1974.
= Endogone fuegiana Speg., Anal. Soc. Cient. Argent. 24:125. 1887.
Glomus globiferum Koske & C. Walker, Mycotaxon 26: 133. 1986.
Glomus glomerulatum Sieverd., Mycotaxon 29: 74. 1987.
Glomus goaense Khade, Mycorrhiza News 20(4): 21. 2010.
Glomus heterosporum G.S. Sm. & N.C. Schenck, Mycologia 77: 567. 1985.
Glomus hyderabadense Swarupa, Kunwar, G.S. Prasad & Manohar., Mycotaxon 89:
247. 2004.
Glomus indicum Blaszk., Wubet & Harikumar, Botany 88: 134. 2010.
Glomus intraradices N.C. Schenck & G.S. Sm., Mycologia 74: 78. 1982.
= Rhizophagus intraradices (N.C. Schenck & G.S. Sm.) C. Walker &
A. Schiissler, The Glomeromycota - a species list: 19. 2010.
Glomus invermaium LR. Hall, Trans. Br. Mycol. Soc. 68: 345. 1977.
Fics 24-46. Glomus clade Ab1 forms spores in unorganized clusters/sporocarps or (sometimes)
singly in soil; subtending hyphae (su) are concolorous with (or slightly lighter than) the spore
wall, normally with introverted, species-specific basal wall thickenings; sH often cylindrical
(very short if formed in compact sporocarps). Species-specific sH wall thickening may continue
over rather long distances (< 200-500 um) even in sporocarps. Spores with 1-4 wall layers
(SwL1-swL4); pore at spore base pores often closed by introverted wall thickenings or with an
additional septum (sp) that arises from the structural layer, from an adherent innermost (semi-
)flexible layer, or from both layers. Individual layers might be species-specifically ornamented
(ORN). 24-25. Gl. microcarpum. 26. Gl. macrocarpum. 27. Gl. spinuliferum. 28. Gl. magnicaule.
29. Gl. multicaule. 30. Gl. heterosporum. 31. Gl. aureum. 32. Gl. invermaium. 33. Gl. glomerulatum.
34. Gl. ambisporum. 35. Gl. warcupii. 36. Gl. melanosporum. 37. Gl. atrouva. 38. Gl. botryoides.
39. Gl. spinosum. 40. Gl. mortonii. 41. Gl. australe. 42. Gl. fuegianum. 43. Gl. tenerum.
44. Gl. pellucidum. 45. Gl. segmentatum. 46. Gl. convolutum: spore peridium was removed by strong
pressure on the cover slide.
Glomoid species reorganized ... 97
98 ... Oehl & al.
47
Fics 47-58. Glomus clade Ab2 form spores in disorganized loose/dense clusters/sporocarps
(sometimes singly in soil); subtending hyphae (sH) concolorous with (or slightly lighter than) the
spore wall. sH generally openly cylindric; introverted wall thickenings rudimentary, but usually not
existent; spore base pore diagnostic: open or (rather rarely) with a septum arising from innermost
adherent (semi-)flexible layer. Spores with 1-4 wall layers (swLl-sw14). 47. Gl. intraradices.
48. Gl. aggregatum. 49. Gl. vesiculiferum. 50. Gl. globiferum. 51. Gl. tortuosum. 52. Gl. corymbiforme.
53. Gl. microaggregatum. 54. Gl. clarum. 55. Gl. manihotis. 56. Gl. fasciculatum. 57. Gl. diaphanum.
58. Gl. pallidum.
Glomus iranicum Blaszk., Kovacs & Balazs, Mycologia 102: 1457. 2010.
= Rhizophagus iranicus (Blaszk., Kovacs & Balazs) C. Walker & A.
Schiissler, The Glomeromycota — a species list: 19. 2010.
Glomus irregulare Btaszk., Wubet, Renker & Buscot, Mycotaxon 106: 252. 2008.
= Rhizophagus irregularis (Blaszk., Wubet, Renker & Buscot) C. Walker
& A. Schiissler, The Glomeromycota — species list: 19. 2010.
Glomus liquidambaris (C.G. Wu & Z.C. Chen) YJ. Yao, Kew Bull. 50: 306. 1995.
= Sclerocystis liquidambaris C.G. Wu & Z.C. Chen, Trans.
Mycol. Soc. Rep. China, 2: 74. 1987.
= Sclerocystis cunninghamia H.T. Hu, Quart. J. Chinese For. 21: 52. 1988.
Glomus macrocarpum Tul & C. Tul., Giorn. Bot. Ital., Anno 1, 2(7-8): 63. 1845.
= Endogone macrocarpa (Tul. & C. Tul.) Tul. & C. Tul., Fungi Hypog.: 182. 1851.
Glomoid species reorganized ... 99
= Endogone guttulata E. Fisch., Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 32: 13. 1923.
= Endogone nuda Petch., Ann. R. Bot. Gdns Peradeniya 9: 322. 1925.
= Endogone pampaloniana Bacc., Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital., n.s. 10: 90. 1903.
= Paurocotylis fulva var. zelandica Cooke, Grevillea 8: 59. 1879.
Glomus magnicaule LR. Hall, Trans. Br. Mycol. Soc. 68: 345. 1977.
Glomus manihotis R.H. Howeler, Sieverd. & N.C. Schenck, Mycologia 76: 695. 1984.
= Rhizophagus manihotis (R.H. Howeler, Sieverd. & N.C. Schenck) C. Walker
& A. Schiissler, The Glomeromycota - a species list: 19. 2010.
Glomus melanosporum Gerd. & Trappe, Mycol. Mem. 5: 46. 1974.
Glomus microaggregatum Koske, Gemma & P.D. Olexia, Mycotaxon 26: 125. 1986.
Glomus microcarpum Tul. & C. Tul., Giorn. Bot. Ital., Anno 1, 2(7-8): 63. 1845.
= Endogone microcarpa (Tul. & C. Tul.) Tul. & C. Tul., Fungi Hypog.: 182. 1851.
= Endogone neglecta Rodway, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tasmania 1917: 107. 1918.
Glomus minutum Blaszk., Tadych & Madej, Mycologia 76: 189. 2000.
Glomus mortonii Bentiv. & Hetrick, Mycotaxon 42: 10. 1991.
Glomus multicaule Gerd. & B.K. Bakshi, Trans. Br. Mycol. Soc. 66: 340. 1976.
Glomus nanolumen Koske & Gemma, Mycologia 81: 935. 1990.
Glomus pachycaule (C.G. Wu & Z.C. Chen) Sieverd. & Oehl, comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 519622
= Sclerocystis pachycaulis C.G. Wu & Z.C. Chen, Taiwania 31: 74. 1986.
Glomus pallidum LR. Hall, Trans. Br. Mycol. Soc. 68: 343. 1977.
Glomus pansihalos S.M. Berch & Koske, Mycologia 78: 832. 1986.
Glomus pellucidum McGee & Pattinson, Austral. Syst. Bot. 15: 120. 2002.
Glomus perpusillum Blaszk. & Kovacs, Mycologia 101: 249. 2009.
Glomus proliferum Dalpé & Declerck, Mycologia 92: 1180. 2000.
= Rhizophagus prolifer (Dalpé & Declerck) C. Walker & A.
Schiissler, The Glomeromycota — a species list: 19. 2010.
Glomus pubescens (Sacc. & Ellis) Trappe & Gerd., Mycol. Mem. 5: 57. 1974.
= Sphaerocreas pubescens Sacc. & Ellis, Michelia 2: 582. 1882.
= Stigmatella pubescens (Sacc. & Ellis) Sacc., Syll. Fung. 4: 680. 1886.
= Sclerocystis pubescens (Sacc. & Ellis) Hohn., Sitzungsber. K. Akad.
Wiss. Wien, Math.-Naturwiss. K1., Abt. 1, 119: 399. 1910.
= Endogone pubescens (Sacc. & Ellis) Zycha, Krypt.-Fl. Brandenburg 6a: 214. 1935.
Glomus radiatum (Thaxt.) Trappe & Gerd., Mycol. Mem. 5: 46. 1974.
= Endogone radiata Thaxt., Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sci. 57: 316. 1922.
100 ... Oehl & al.
Fics 59-74. Glomus clade Ab3, with species virtually all belonging to the former genus Sclerocystis;
form spores in highly organized, compact sporocarps, generally with > 50 spores per sporocarp;
subtending hyphae (sh) generally short, bill-shaped or cylindrical, and concolorous with (or slightly
lighter than) the spore wall. Spores species-specifically with (1-)2 wall layers (SWL1-SWL2) and
wall thickening at spore base, but pore generally closed by a septum that regularly arises from
the structural wall layer. 59-60. Gl. coremioides. 61-63. Gl. clavisporum. 64-65. Gl. badium.
66-67. GI. taiwanense. 68-70. GI. sinuosum. 71-72. Gl. pachycaule. 73-74. Gl. rubiforme.
Glomus rubiforme (Gerd. & Trappe) R.T. Almeida & N.C. Schenck, Mycologia 82:
709. 1990.
= Sclerocystis rubiformis Gerd. & Trappe, Mycol. Mem. 5: 60. 1974.
= Sclerocystis indica Bhattacharjee & Mukerji, Acta Bot. Indica 8: 99. 1980.
Glomus segmentatum Trappe, Spooner & Ivory, Trans. Br. Mycol. Soc. 73: 362. 1979.
Glomoid species reorganized ... 101
Glomus sinuosum (Gerd. & B.K. Bakshi) R.T. Almeida & N.C. Schenck, Mycologia
82: 710. 1990
= Sclerocystis sinuosa Gerd. & B.K. Bakshi, Trans. Br. Mycol. Soc. 66: 343. 1976.
= Sclerocystis pakistanica S.H. Iqbal & Perveen, Trans. Mycol. Soc. Japan 21: 59. 1980.
Glomus spinosum H.T. Hu, Mycotaxon 83: 160. 2002.
Glomus spinuliferum Sieverd. & Oehl, Mycotaxon 86: 158. 2003.
Glomus taiwanense (C.G. Wu & Z.C. Chen) R.T. Almeida & N.C. Schenck
ex Y.J. Yao, Kew Bull. 50: 306. 1995.
= Sclerocystis taiwanensis C.G. Wu & Z.C. Chen, Trans.
Mycol. Soc. Rep. China 2: 78. 1987.
Glomus tenebrosum (Thaxt.) S.M. Berch. Can. J. Bot. 60: 2615. 1983.
= Endogone tenebrosa Thaxt., Proc. Am. Acad. Arts Sci. 57: 314. 1922.
Glomus tenue (Greenall) I.R. Hall, Trans. Br. Mycol. Soc. 68: 350. 1977.
= Rhizophagus tenuis Greenall, New Zealand J. Bot. 1: 398. 1963.
Glomus tortuosum N.C. Schenck & G.S. Sm., Mycologia 74: 83. 1982.
Glomus vesiculiferum (Thaxt.) Gerd. & Trappe, Mycol. Mem. 5: 49. 1974.
= Endogone vesiculifera Thaxt., Proc. Am. Acad. Arts Sci. 57: 309. 1922.
= Funneliformis vesiculifer (Thaxt.) C. Walker & A. Schiissler,
The Glomeromycota - a species list: 14. 2010.
Glomus warcupii McGee, Trans. Br. Mycol. Soc. 87: 125. 1986.
Glomus zaozhuangianum FY. Wang & RJ. Liu, Mycosystema 21: 522. 2002.
Funneliformis C. Walker & A. Schiissler, emend. Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd.
(Glomus group Aal) FIGs. 75-84
EMENDED DESCRIPTION: Spores formed within soil or rarely roots, singly or
sometimes in sporocarps with a few to several spores per sporocarp only; the
conspicuous sH is concolorous with spore wall color (or slightly lighter in
color), SH is species-specific and generally funnel-shaped to cylindrical. Wall
differentiation and pigmentation may continue over long distances from the
spore base (often > 50-250 um), then mycelium may become hyaline. Pore
regularly closed by a conspicuous septum that species-specifically arises from
the structural wall layer, from an additional adherent innermost, (semi-)flexible
lamina, or from both but not by introverted wall thickening, which is lacking.
Forming typical vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhiza, with mycorrhizal structures
that stain blue to dark blue in trypan blue.
GENDER: Funneliformis is a compound Latin adjective with a masculine/
feminine termination. Although under ICBN [Vienna Code] Article 62.3, the
authors had the prerogative to choose either of these genders, their actual choice
102 ... Oehl & al.
of neuter gender was not an available option. We therefore choose to treat this
genus as masculine (Article 62.3) and have made the appropriate corrections to
all adjectival epithets.
TYPE SPECIES: Funneliformis mosseae (T.H. Nicolson & Gerd.) C. Walker & A.
Schiissler
Funneliformis caesaris (Sieverd. & Oehl) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518445
= Glomus caesaris Sieverd. & Oehl, Mycotaxon 84: 381. 2002.
Funneliformis caledonius (T.H. Nicolson & Gerd.) C. Walker & A. Schiissler, The
Glomeromycota — a species list: 13. 2010.
= Endogone macrocarpa var. caledonia T.H. Nicolson & Gerd., Mycologia 60: 318. 1968.
= Glomus caledonium (T.H. Nicolson & Gerd.) Trappe & Gerd., Mycol. Mem. 5: 56. 1974.
Funneliformis coronatus (Giovann.) C. Walker & A. Schiissler, The Glomeromycota
— a species list: 13. 2010.
= Glomus coronatum Giovann., Can. J. Bot. 69: 162. 1990.
Funneliformis dimorphicus (Boyetchko & J.P. Tewari) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd.,
comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518447
= Glomus dimorphicum Boyetchko & J.P. Tewari, Can J. Bot. 64: 90. 1986.
Funneliformis fragilistratus (Skou & I. Jakobsen) C. Walker & A. Schiissler, The
Glomeromycota — a species list: 13. 2010.
= Glomus fragilistratum Skou & I. Jakobsen, Mycotaxon 36: 276. 1989.
Funneliformis geosporus (T.H. Nicolson & Gerd.) C. Walker & A. Schiissler, The
Glomeromycota — a species list: 14. 2010.
= Endogone macrocarpa var. geospora T.H. Nicolson & Gerd. Mycologia 60: 318. 1968.
= Glomus macrocarpum var. geosporum (T.H. Nicolson &
Gerd.) Gerd. & Trappe, Mycol. Mem. 5: 55. 1974.
= Glomus geosporum (T.H. Nicolson & Gerd.) C. Walker, Mycotaxon 15: 56. 1982.
Funneliformis halonatus (S.L. Rose & Trappe) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518453
= Glomus halonatum S.L. Rose & Trappe, Mycotaxon 10: 413. 1980.
Funneliformis kerguelensis (Dalpé & Strullu) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518454
= Glomus kerguelense Dalpé & Strullu, Mycotaxon 84: 53. 2002.
Funneliformis monosporus (Gerd. & Trappe) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518456
= Glomus monosporum Gerd. & Trappe, Mycol. Mem. 5: 41. 1974.
Funneliformis mosseae (T.H. Nicolson & Gerd.) C. Walker & A. Schiissler, The
Glomeromycota — a species list: 13. 2010.
= Endogone mosseae T.H. Nicolson & Gerd., Mycologia 60: 314. 1968.
= Glomus mosseae (‘T.H. Nicolson & Gerd.) Gerd. & Trappe, Mycol. Mem. 5: 40. 1974.
Glomoid species reorganized ... 103
Woks
WV SWL2 omy
| r ae
50 um swt ~9oum ye
Fics 75-84. Funneliformis species (clade Aa1) generally form big (150-400 um) spores, singly and
(species-specifically) also in ‘small’ sporocarps with only a few to several spores per sporocarp;
subtending hyphae (sH) are concolorous with (or slightly lighter than) the spore wall without
introverted wall thickening at the spore base and are species-specifically cylindrical, funnel-
shaped, or (rarely) slightly constricted. sH wall thickening may extend over long distances (>
100-300 um). Spores with 1-5 wall layers (swL1-sw15); pore regularly closed by a conspicuous
septum (sp) that species-specifically arises from the structural layer, from an adherent innermost,
(semi-) flexible layer, or from both layers. 75. Fu. mosseae. 76. Fu. monosporus. 77. Fu. fragilistratus.
78. Fu. coronatus. 79. Fu. multiforus. 80. Fu. geosporus. 81. Fu. verruculosus. 82. Fu. kerguelensis.
83. Fu. caledonius. 84. Fu. caesaris.
Funneliformis multiforus (Tadych & Btaszk.) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518459
= Glomus multiforum Tadych & Blaszk., Mycologia 89: 805. 1997.
104 ... Oehl & al.
Funneliformis verruculosus (Btaszk.) C. Walker & A. Schiissler, The Glomeromycota
—a species list: 14. 2010.
= Glomus verruculosum Blaszk., Mycologia 89: 809. 1997.
Simiglomus Sieverd., G.A. Silva & Oehl, gen. nov. Fics. 85-86
MycoBAnk MB 518435 (Glomus group Aa2)
Sporae singulariter vel in congregatos apertos cum sporis pauciaribus efformatae; tunica
sporarum cum tunica hypharum coniuncta; porum sporarum apertum; hyphae cylindricae
vel infundiles pori sporarum aperti, pauciores septa in distanica ex tunicae hyphalis in
hypha; mycorrhizas vesicular-arbusculares formans caeruleas colorantes cum ‘trypan
blue’.
ErymMo.oey: from the Latin: simi(laris) = similar; glomus = cluster; referring to the
relation with Glomus, to which species of the new genus previously belonged.
KEY CHARACTERS: Spores formed singly or in very loose, small clusters. Spores
with a mono-to-multiple layered spore wall. Wall of the sH conspicuously
continuous and concolorous with the spore wall, or slightly lighter in color than
the spore wall. sH are funnel-shaped to cylindrical. Wall at spore attachment
not with introverted wall thickening. Pore at spore base open but several septa
in hyphae in some distance from spore base can separate spore contents from
mycelia contents. Walls of su thickened over very long distances from the spore
base (up to > 1000 um). Forming typical vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhiza, with
mycorrhizal structures that stain blue to dark blue in trypan blue.
TYPE SPECIES: Simiglomus hoi (S.M. Berch & Trappe) G.A. Silva et al.
Simiglomus hoi (S.M. Berch & Trappe) G.A. Silva, Oehl & Sieverd., comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518461
= Glomus hoi S.M. Berch & Trappe, Mycologia 77: 654. 1985.
\\—NA& ae \
Fics 85-86. Simiglomus hoi (clade Aa2). Spores formed singly or in very loose small clusters; the
subtending hyphae (sH) are concolorous with (or slightly lighter than) the spore wall without
introverted wall thickening at the spore base and generally cylindrical to slightly funnel-shaped
or slightly constricted. sH wall thickening may extend over very long distances. The spore pore is
generally closed by conspicuously recurved septa at varying distances from the spore base. Often
several recurved septa (sp) visible that arise from the structural layer in the subtending hyphae.
Glomoid species reorganized ... 105
Fics 87-89. Septoglomus (clade Aa3) species form spores singly in soil or in very loose small
clusters; subtending hyphae (sH) are concolorous with (or slightly lighter than) the spore wall
without introverted wall thickening at the spore base and generally cylindrical to constricted.
sH wall thickening may extend over long distances. Spores with 1-3 wall layers (swL1-sw13); if
closed, pore often with one to several septa (sp) that species-specifically arise from the structural
layer in the subtending hyphae. 87. Se. constrictum. 88. Se. deserticola. 89. Se. xanthium.
Septoglomus Sieverd., G.A. Silva & Oehl, gen. nov. Fics. 87-89
MycoBank MB 518436 (Glomus group Aa3)
Sporae singulariter vel in congregatos apertos efformatae; tunica sporarum cum tunica
hypharum coniuncta; hyphae cylindricae vel infundiles pori sporarum occlusi septo.
Mycorrhizas vesicular-arbusculares formans caeruleas colorantes cum ‘trypan blue’.
EryMo_oey: from the Latin: septum = septum; glomus = cluster; referring to the relation
with Glomus, to which species of the new genus previously belonged.
KEY CHARACTERS: Spores formed singly or in very loose, small clusters. Spores
with a mono-to-multiple layered spore wall. Wall of the sH conspicuously
continuous and concolorous with the spore wall, or slightly lighter in color
than the spore wall. sH are cylindrical to constricted or slightly funnel shaped
at spore base. Pore at spore base or in some distance from spore based closed by
a septum. Forming typical vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhiza, with mycorrhizal
structures that stain blue to dark blue in trypan blue.
TYPE SPECIES: Septoglomus constrictum (Trappe) Sieverd. et al.
Septoglomus africanum (Btaszk. & Kovacs) Sieverd., G.A. Silva & Oehl, comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 519466
= Glomus africanum Blaszk. & Kovacs, Mycologia 102: 1452. 2010.
= Funneliformis africanus (Blaszk. & Kovacs) C. Walker & A.
Schiissler, The Glomeromycota - a species list: 13. 2010.
Septoglomus constrictum (Trappe) Sieverd., G.A. Silva & Oehl, comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518462
= Glomus constrictum Trappe, Mycotaxon 6: 361. 1977.
= Funneliformis constrictus (Trappe) C. Walker & A. Schiissler,
The Glomeromycota — a species list: 14. 2010.
106 ... Oehl & al.
Septoglomus deserticola (Trappe, Bloss & J.A. Menge) G.A. Silva, Oehl & Sieverd.,
comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518463
= Glomus deserticola Trappe, Bloss & J.A. Menge, Mycotaxon 20: 123. 1984.
Septoglomus xanthium (Blaszk., Blanke, Renker & Buscot) G.A. Silva, Oehl &
Sieverd., comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518464
= Glomus xanthium Blaszk., Blanke, Renker & Buscot, Mycotaxon 90: 459. 2004.
= Funneliformis xanthius (Blaszk.) C. Walker & A. Schiissler,
The Glomeromycota - a species list: 14. 2010.
Claroideoglomeraceae C. Walker & A. Schiissler, emend. Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd.
(Glomus group B)
EMENDED DESCRIPTION: Spores formed singly or in clusters with low spore
numbers, extremely rarely in sporocarps; in soils or rarely in roots; sH hyaline
to white, rarely subhyaline, often conspicuously bill-shaped. Spores with 1-4
wall layers (swL1-sw14); pore closure at spore base often with a septum that
species-specifically may arise from the structural layer, from an adherent inner,
(semi-)flexible layer, or from both layers.
TYPE GENUS: Claroideoglomus C. Walker & A. Schiissler
OTHER GENUS: Viscospora Sieverd. et al.
Claroideoglomus C. Walker & A. Schiissler, emend. Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd.
(Glomus group B1) FIGs. 90-98
EMENDED DESCRIPTION: Spores generally formed singly in soil or rarely in
roots; sH hyaline to white, rarely subhyaline, conspicuously bill-shaped. Spores
with 1-4 wall layers (swLl-sw14); pore closure at spore base often with a
septum that species-specifically may arise from the structural layer, from an
adherent innermost, (semi-)flexible layer, or from both layers.
TYPE SPECIES: Claroideoglomus claroideum (N.C. Schenck & G.S. Sm.)
C. Walker & A. Schiissler
Claroideoglomus candidum (Furrazola, Kaonongbua & Bever), Oehl, G.A. Silva &
Sieverd., comb. nov.
MycoBANnkK MB 519459
= Glomus candidum Furrazola, Kaonongbua & Bever, Mycotaxon 113: 103. 2010.
Claroideoglomus claroideum (N.C. Schenck & G.S. Sm.) C. Walker & A. Schiissler,
The Glomeromycota - a species list: 21. 2010.
= Glomus claroideum N.C. Schenck & G.S. Sm., Mycologia 74:
84. 1982 (emend. Walker & Vestberg 1998).
Claroideoglomus drummondii (Blaszk. & Renker) C. Walker & A. Schiissler, The
Glomeromycota — a species list: 22. 2010.
= Glomus drummondii Blaszk. & Renker, Mycol. Res. 110: 559. 2006.
Glomoid species reorganized ... 107
Fics 90-98. Claroideoglomus (clade B1) species generally form spores singly in soils or (rarely) in
roots; rarely also in very loose spore clusters; subtending hyphae (sH) conspicuously bill-shaped but
hyaline to white, rarely subhyaline. Spores with 1-4 wall layers (swL1-sw14); pore closure at spore
base generally with a septum (sp) that species-specifically may arise from structural wall layer,
an adherent inner (semi-)flexible layer, or both layers. 90-91. Cl. etunicatum. 92. Cl. lamellosum.
93-94. CI. claroideum. 95-96. Cl. luteum. 97. Cl. drummondii. 98. Cl. walkeri.
Claroideoglomus etunicatum (W.N. Becker & Gerd.) C. Walker & A. Schiissler, The
Glomeromycota — a species list: 22. 2010.
= Glomus etunicatum W.N. Becker & Gerd., Mycotaxon 6: 29. 1977.
Claroideoglomus lamellosum (Dalpé, Koske & Tews) C. Walker & A. Schiissler, The
Glomeromycota — a species list: 22. 2010.
= Glomus lamellosum Dalpé, Koske & Tews, Mycotaxon 43: 289. 1992.
Claroideoglomus luteum (L.J. Kenn., J.C. Stutz & J.B. Morton) C. Walker & A.
Schiissler, The Glomeromycota — a species list: 22. 2010.
= Glomus luteum L.J. Kenn., J.C. Stutz & J.B. Morton, Mycologia 91: 1090. 1999.
Claroideoglomus walkeri (Btaszk. & Renker) C. Walker & A. Schiissler, The
Glomeromycota — a species list: 22. 2010.
= Glomus walkeri Blaszk. & Renker. Mycol. Res. 110: 563. 2006.
108 ... Oehl & al.
Viscospora Sieverd., Oehl & G.A. Silva, gen. nov. (Glomus group B2)
MycoBank MB 518439
Sporae in congregatos apertos efformatae; tunica sporarum cum tunica hypharum
coniuncta; hyphae hyalinae vel albae; stratum exterior hyphae et sporarum cum materia
mucilagina; porum sporarum non occlusum vel occlusum hyphae crassae. Mycorrhizas
vesicular-arbusculares formans caeruleas colorantes cum ‘trypan blue’.
Erymo.oey: from the Latin: viscosus = sticky; spora = spore; referring to the adhesive
nature of the spore surface of the type species of the genus.
KEY CHARACTERS: Spores generally formed in loose clusters; sH hyaline
to white, rarely subhyaline, often thick-walled. Spores with 1-4 wall layers
(SwL1-swL4); outer wall layer exuding a mucigel-like substance. Pore closure
at spore base often open, or semi-closed by wall thickening.
TYPE SPECIES: Viscospora viscosa (‘T.H Nicolson) Sieverd. et al.
Viscospora viscosa (T.H Nicolson) Sieverd., Oehl & G.A. Silva, comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518471
= Glomus viscosum T.H. Nicolson, Mycol. Res. 99: 1502. 1995.
Diversisporaceae C. Walker & A. Schiissler, emend. Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd.
(Glomus group C)
EMENDED DESCRIPTION: Spore formation either diversisporoid or otosporoid.
Diversisporoid spores either formed singularly, in clusters or in large
sporocarps with high spores numbers, not organized; in pigmented spores sH
conspicuously change color, becoming hyaline to white behind the septum,
i.e. immediately or in a minimal distance to this septum; sH generally straight,
cylindrical, sometimes species-specifically constricted or inflated. Spores
with 1-3 wall layers (swL1l-sw13); pore closure often with a septum that may
species-specifically arise from innermost wall lamina or overlaying laminate
layer, or from both; pore of hyphal attachment rarely (species-specifically)
open. Otosporoid spores with two multiple-layered walls, spore attachment
generally closed by a septum.
TYPE GENUS: Diversispora C. Walker & A. Schiissler
OTHER GENERA: Ofospora Oehl et al., Redeckera C. Walker & A. Schiissler
Diversispora C. Walker & A. Schiissler, emend. G.A. Silva, Oehl & Sieverd.
(Glomus group Ca) FIGS. 99-107
EMENDED DESCRIPTION: Spores either formed singularly, in small open clusters
or in large multi-spored clusters or sporocarps where spores are not organized.
In pigmented spores sH conspicuously change color, becoming hyaline to
white behind the septum; sH generally straight, cylindrical, sometimes species-
specifically constricted, often hyphal attachment looks like inserted in spore
wall. Spores with 1-3 wall layers (swLl-sw13); pore closure often with a
Glomoid species reorganized ... 109
Fics 99-107. Diversispora (clade Ca) species form spores singly or in unorganized clusters or
sporocarps; in pigmented spores subtending hyphae (sH) with a conspicuous color change
distant to the first septum at or near the spore base; sH generally cylindrical, species-specifically
sometimes constricted. Spores species-specifically with 1-3 wall layers (swL1-sw13); pore closure
at spore base often with a septum (sp) that species-specifically may arise from a structural wall
layer, an adherent inner (semi-) flexible layer, or both layers; rarely (species-specifically) pore open.
99. Di. spurca. 100. Di. eburnea. 101. Di. insculpta. 102. Di. arenaria. 103-104. Di. aurantia.
105. Di. epigaea. 106. Di. tenera. 107. Di. pustulata.
septum that may species-specifically arise from the innermost wall layer; rarely
(species-specifically) pore of attachment open.
TYPE SPECIES: Diversispora spurca (C.M. Peiff. et al.) C. Walker & A. Schiissler
Diversispora arenaria (Blaszk., Tadych & Madej) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd.,
comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518472
= Glomus arenarium Bliaszk., Tadych & Madej, Acta Soc. Bot. Pol. 70: 97. 2001.
Diversispora aurantia (Blaszk., Blanke, Renker & Buscot) C. Walker & A. Schiissler,
—a species list: 43. 2010.
= Glomus aurantium Blaszk., Blanke, Renker & Buscot, Mycotaxon 90: 450. 2004.
110... Oehl & al.
Diversispora celata C. Walker, Gamper & A. Schuessler, New Phytol. 182: 497. 2009.
Diversispora eburnea (L.J. Kenn., J.C. Stutz & J.B. Morton) C. Walker & A. Schiissler,
The Glomeromycota - a species list: 43. 2010.
= Glomus eburneum L.]J. Kenn., J.C. Stutz & J.B. Morton, Mycologia 91: 1084. 1999.
Diversispora epigaea (B.A. Daniels & Trappe) C. Walker & A. Schiissler, The
Glomeromycota — a species list: 43. 2010.
= Glomus epigaeum B.A. Daniels & Trappe, Can. J. Bot. 57: 540. 1979.
Diversispora gibbosa (Btaszk.) Btaszk. & Kovacs, comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518475
= Glomus gibbosum Btaszk., Mycologia 89: 339. 1997.
Diversispora insculpta (Btaszk.) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 519546
= Glomus insculptum Blaszk., Mycotaxon 89: 227. 2004.
Diversispora przelewicensis (Btaszk.) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., comb. nov.
MycoBANK MB 518477
= Glomus przelewicense Blaszk., Bull. Pol. Acad. Sci., Biol. Sci. 36: 272. 1988.
Diversispora pustulata (Koske, Friese, C. Walker & Dalpé) Oehl, G.A. Silva &
Sieverd., comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518478
= Glomus pustulatum Koske, Friese, C. Walker & Dalpé, Mycotaxon 26: 143. 1986.
Diversispora spurca (C.M. Pfeiff., C. Walker & Bloss) C. Walker & A. Schiissler,
Mycol. Res. 108: 982. 2004.
= Glomus spurcum C.M. Pfeiff., C. Walker & Bloss, Mycotaxon 59: 374. 1996.
Diversispora tenera (P.A. Tandy) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518479
= Glomus tenerum P.A. Tandy, Austral. J. Bot. 23: 864. 1975.
Diversispora trimurales (Koske & Halvorson) C. Walker & A. Schiissler, The
Glomeromycota — a species list: 43. 2010.
= Glomus trimurales Koske & Halvorson, Mycologia 81: 930. 1990.
Diversispora versiformis (P. Karst.) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518481
= Endogone versiformis P. Karst., Hedwigia 23: 39. 1884.
= Glomus versiforme (P. Karst.) S.M. Berch, Can. J. Bot. 61: 2614. 1983.
Redeckera C. Walker & A. Schiissler, emend. Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd.
(Glomus group Cb) Fics. 108-114
EMENDED DESCRIPTION: Spore formation disorganized in large and compact
sporocarps, containing hundreds to thousands of spores per sporocarp; spores
Glomoid species reorganized ... 111
Fics 108-114. Redeckera (clade Cb) with spore formation in unorganized but large and compact
sporocarps (usually with hundreds to thousands spores per sporocarp); spores species-specifically
with 2(-3) wall layers (swL1-sw13); subtending hyphae (sH) generally broad at spore base and with
a conspicuous thick, broad septum (sp) arising from the inner lamina of the generally bi-laminated
spore wall layer (sw12); structural swL2 generally extend over very short (2-10 um) distances
into sH; SWL1 fragile and usually inflating where sw12 becomes invisible in the su. 108. Re. fulva.
109. Re. megalocarpa. 110. Re. pulvinata. 111-112. Re. canadensis. 113-114. Re. fragilis.
with 2 to rarely 3 wall layers (SwL1-sw13); sH generally broad at spore base and
with a conspicuous, thick and broad septum that arises from the inner lamina
(sw12) of the generally bi-laminated, structural wall layer; structural swL2
generally continue over very short distances (2-10 um) into sH; sw1l fragile,
usually inflating in a short distance to the spore base where swL2 becomes
invisible in the su.
GENDER: Redeckera is a Latin feminine noun, formed according to ICBN
[Vienna Code] Recommendation 60B.1(b). Because the feminine gender
is clearly apparent (and reinforced by the implication of Recommendation
20A.1(i)), Article 62.3 does not apply, and the authors did not have the
prerogative to choose any other gender. We therefore correct all adjectival
epithets to feminine.
TYPE SPECIES: Redeckera megalocarpa (D. Redecker) C. Walker & A. Schiissler
Redeckera avelingiae (R.C. Sinclair) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518482
= Glomus avelingiae R.C. Sinclair, Mycotaxon 74: 338. 2000.
Redeckera canadensis (Thaxt.) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., comb. nov.
MycoBAnk MB 518483
= Endogone canadensis Thaxt., Proc. Am. Acad. Arts Sci. 57: 317. 1922.
= Glomus canadense (Thaxt.) Trappe & Gerd., Mycol. Mem. 5: 59. 1974.
112 ... Oehl & al.
Redeckera fragilis (Berk. & Broome) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., comb. nov.
MycoBaAnk MB 518484
= Paurocotylis fragilis Berk. & Broome, J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 14: 137. 1873.
= Glomus fragile (Berk. & Broome) Trappe & Gerd., Mycol. Mem. 5: 59. 1974.
Redeckera fulva (Berk. & Broome) C. Walker & A. Schiissler, The Glomeromycota -
a species list: 44. 2010.
= Paurocotylis fulva Berk. & Broome, J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 14: 137. 1873.
= Glomus fulvum (Berk. & Broome) Trappe & Gerd., Mycol. Mem. 5: 59. 1974.
Redeckera megalocarpa (D. Redecker) C. Walker & A. Schiissler, The
Glomeromycota: 44. 2010.
= Glomus megalocarpum D. Redecker, Mycol. Progress 6: 38. 2007.
Redeckera pulvinata (Henn.) C. Walker & A. Schiissler, The Glomeromycota: 44. 2010.
= Endogone pulvinata Henn., Hedwigia 36: 212. 1897.
= Glomus pulvinatum (Henn.) Trappe & Gerd., Mycol. Mem. 5: 59. 1974.
Otospora Oehl, Palenz. & N. Ferrol
TYPE SPECIES: Otospora bareae Palenz. et al.
Otospora bareae Palenz., N. Ferrol & Oehl, Mycologia 100: 298. 2008.
Paraglomeraceae J.B. Morton & D. Redecker
Paraglomus J.B. Morton & D. Redecker
TYPE SPECIES: Paraglomus occultum (C. Walker) J.B. Morton & D. Redecker
Paraglomus albidum (C. Walker & L.H. Rhodes) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd.,
comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518488
= Glomus albidum C. Walker & L.H. Rhodes, Mycotaxon 12: 509. 1981.
Paraglomus brasilianum (Spain & J. Miranda) J.B. Morton & D. Redecker,
Mycologia 93: 190. 2001.
= Glomus brasilianum Spain & J. Miranda, Mycotaxon 60: 139. 1996.
Paraglomus laccatum (Btaszk.) Renker, Blaszk. & Buscot, Nova Hedwigia 84: 400.
2007.
= Glomus laccatum Btaszk., Bull. Pol. Acad. Sci., Biol. Sci. 36: 271. 1988.
Paraglomus lacteum (S.L. Rose & Trappe) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd. comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 518489
= Glomus lacteum S.L. Rose & Trappe, Mycotaxon 10: 415. 1980.
Paraglomus occultum (C. Walker) J.B. Morton & D. Redecker, Mycol. Res. 93:190.
2001.
= Glomus occultum C. Walker, Mycotaxon 15: 50. 1982.
Glomoid species reorganized ... 113
Taxonomic problems
We were unsure whether we had attributed Gl. dolichosporum and
Gl. citricola to the correct genus, as the available descriptions were either short
or in Chinese, images were missing or relatively poor, or the type specimen
was not accessible. Moreover, in several species descriptions (some even very
recent), the focus on the spore base and su features was minimal to absent. For
such cases, we decided to retain these species within Glomus, pending future
revision. Placement of Gl. pubescens was similarly difficult: Already transferred
to four different genera other than its basionym genus, this particular species
may not even represent an AM fungus (e.g. Trappe, pers. comm.). Of all clades
discussed here and fungal genera known, this species appears to fit best in
Glomus group Abl.
During our spore analyses, it was apparent that several genetic groups
(clades) possess species with spores so similar that either the species are
difficult to differentiate morphologically or may be conspecific. Examples
include Aa3—Se. deserticola, Se. xanthium; Ab2—Gl. clarum, Gl. manihotis,
Gl. zaozhuangianum; and Ca—Di. versiformis, Di. przelewicensis, Di. epigaea.
As it was beyond the scope of this study to clarify all vagaries and possible
taxonomic uncertainties at the species level, we have placed them into genera
based on morphological characteristics, especially as many type specimens
were unavailable (see TABLE 1). In some cases confusion may have resulted
from misidentification or incorrect re-naming prior to genetic analysis. For
example, the GI. clarum isolate BR147B (supplied by Bioplanta) that grouped
with Gl. manihotis in the initial phylogenetic study by Schifler et al. (2001)
was an ex-type of Gl. manihotis when sent in 1987 to Bioplanta (Sieverding
pers. com.) but which some time later was relabeled as Gl. clarum by someone
else. Not surprisingly, this particular ‘Gl. clarum’ isolate grouped with other
Gl. manihotis ex-type material in the study by Schii®ler et al. (2001).
Consequently, genetic information provided for some species as well as the
conclusion that other species are conspecific may be based on erroneous
information.
Until recently, both germination and germination structures were regarded
as important features to distinguish between AM fungal genera and families
(e.g., Pacisporaceae vs. Glomeraceae by Oehl & Sieverding 2004, Walker &
Schiifler 2004; among Gigasporaceae, Scutellosporaceae, Racocetraceae, and
Dentiscutataceae by Oehl et al. 2008, 2011a; and Archaeospora vs. Ambispora by
Spain et al. 2006). There are clear indications that Paraglomus species germinate
directly through the spore wall as observed for Pa. occultum, Pa. brasilianum
and Pa. lacteum (Spain & Miranda 1996, Rose & Trappe 1980, Oehl pers. obs.)
in contrast to all other species forming single-walled glomoid or diversisporoid
spores where a germ tube emerges apparently through the su (e.g. Glomus,
114... Oehl & al.
Diversispora). There are uncertainties surrounding germ tube formation in some
Glomus spp., such as Gl. pallidum, which Hall (1977) reported as germinating
directly through the spore wall, although his description and photos suggest
instead either intercalary spore formation or two hyphal attachments on the
same spore. Intercalary spore formation (= two attachments) is a frequent
feature for many Glomus sporocarpic (Ab) species.
Molecular difficulties
The major problem encountered during the current study revolved around
the limited molecular database, especially for species of the former Glomus
groups Ab1, Ab3, and Cb. Moreover, only a limited number of Glomeromycota
species in the public databases have been sequenced for all currently available
markers (LSU rDNA, SSU rDNA, ITS region, B-tubulin). Some individual
clades were supported in just one dataset. Another major difficulty was that
either many cultures of glomoid or diversisporoid spore-forming species are
lost or yet to be cultured successfully in single species cultures or the species
were not culturable. This renders analyses difficult or impossible. During the
study, DNA extraction was attempted from several species using field spores or
sporocarps but they largely failed (e.g., Gl. invermaium, Gl. taiwanense). These
obstacles have left the database incomplete and slowed progress in complete
molecular AM fungal identification.
Discussion
In this paper, we have revised the taxonomic organization of AM fungal
species with glomoid spore formation, based largely on newly available molecular
data retrieved from the literature and public databases. This organization
is also based upon morphological spore characteristics, which were either
already well established or newly established during this study. Phylogenetic
trees support all genera proposed in this paper and some genera proposed by
Walker & Schiifer (2010), with bootstrap support > 80% (except Septoglomus
in the beta-tubulin phylogeny) in at least one analysis (NJ, ML, Bayesian or
MP). However, Rhizophagus (Ab2) and Sclerocystis (Ab3) were not supported
by our phylogenetic analyses and thus, the resurrection of these genera Walker
& SchiifSer (2010) cannot be accepted. The genera proposed or confirmed in
the present study are shown as clusters in the trees: Glomus (Ab1, Ab2, Ab3),
Funneliformis (Aa1), Simiglomus (Aa2), Septoglomus (Aa3), Claroideoglomus
(B1), Viscospora (B2), Diversispora (Ca) and Redeckera (Cb). In TABLE 3, we
summarize the new taxonomic organization of AM fungal species within the
Glomeromycota.
There is no doubt that glomoid and diversisporoid spores in Glomeraceae,
Claroideoglomeraceae and Diversisporaceae can clearly be differentiated by
molecular phylogeny (Fics. 1-4), as shown earlier (Schiifler et al. 2001, Silva
Glomoid species reorganized ...
TABLE 3. New classification of the Glomeromycota
CLASS ORDER : FAMILY : GENUS
Glomeromycetes Glomerales Glomeraceae Glomus
Funneliformis
Simiglomus
Septoglomus
Claroideoglomeraceae Claroideoglomus
i Viscospora
Diversisporales Diversisporaceae Diversispora
i : Redeckera
: Otospora
Entrophosporaceae Entrophospora
Acaulosporaceae Acaulospora
Kuklospora
Pacisporaceae Pacispora
Gigasporales Gigasporaceae Gigaspora
Scutellosporaceae Scutellospora
: Orbispora
Racocetraceae Racocetra
Cetraspora
Dentiscutataceae Dentiscutata
Fuscutata
Quatunica
Archaeosporomycetes Archaeosporales Archaeosporaceae Archaeospora
i i Intraspora
Ambisporaceae Ambispora
Geosiphonaceae Geosiphon
Paraglomeromycetes Paraglomerales Paraglomeraceae Paraglomus
LA'S
The taxa Archaeosporomycetes, Paraglomeromycetes, Gigasporales and Orbispora are presented in this
volume (Oehl et al. 2011a, 2011b).
et al. 2006, Stockinger et al. 2010). Glomeraceae and Claroideoglomeraceae
differ morphologically in the hyphal attachments at the spore base and in
spore clustering/aggregation or sporococarp formation. The phylogenetic trees
also show Glomeraceae and Claroideoglomeraceae as separate clades with high
bootstrap values in SSU, LSU, and beta-tubulin analyses.
Differences in hyphal connections at the spore base are also basic
morphological indicators for other related but clearly genetically separate
families of the Glomeromycota (e.g., Acaulosporaceae, Pacisporaceae,
Scutellosporaceae). It has been argued earlier that unequivocal assignment
of glomoid and diversisporoid spore-forming species to the correct major
phylogenetic clade through morphological spore analyses alone would be
116... Oehl & al.
impossible (e.g. Schiifler et al. 2001, Morton & Redecker 2001, Walker et
al. 2007), primarily because glomoid and diversisporoid spores have but few
differentiating morphological characters (which may yet hold true). Features
other than hyphal connections (such as spore size and color) overlap between
many glomoid and diversisporoid species, and intraspecific variation might be
considerable. Spore aggregation and cluster/sporocarp formation in glomoid
and diversisporoid species are not well investigated and have thus far received
only limited attention. However, sporocarp formation and organization may
be stable characteristics, as found in the former genus Sclerocycstis, which at
some point may need to be raised again to genus level within the Glomeraceae.
Other species of Glomeraceae are also always formed in sporocarps (e.g.
Gl. glomerulatum, Gl. formosanum) but as yet there are insufficient molecular
data to support their placement within their own genus. Other glomoid spores
form in clusters or sporocarps occurring in relatively small to sometimes huge
spore numbers (Gl. macrocarpum, Gl. microcarpum, Gl. aureum) as well as
form singly in soil or in roots, so that spore aggregation alone cannot be used
to diagnose the taxonomic order. We acknowledge that the large genus Glomus
currently has morphologically heterogeneous spores, and recent findings
by Blaszkowski et al. (2009a, b) show that several clades with small-spored
species also belong to this group. To date, there are insufficient sequence sets
available for more detailed analyses, although new genera could result from
such analyses. This applies also for Gl. intraradices versus Gl. macrocarpum
and Gl. microcarpum and Glomus Ab1 species in general. Recent research
has also shown that genetic information generated years ago may actually be
derived from another species, Gl. irregulare (Stockinger et al. 2009). Based on
morphology alone, species such as Gl. intraradices should be excluded from
Glomus.
Within Diversispora (respective former Glomus group C, our clade Ca)
and Redeckera (our clade Cb), there has been no previous attempt to explain
how these species differ morphologically from the former Glomeraceae
groups A and B (Schiifler et al. 2001, Walker & Schiifler 2004). While
morphological differentiation between Diversispora and Redeckera is possible,
the morphology of Diversispora spores that differentiates them from spores of
some Claroideoglomus spp. may be difficult to recognize, even for taxonomic
specialists.
To conclude, our paper reports on the congruence of morphological groups
(genera and family) with molecular phylogeny that has shown the need for a
substantial reorganization of taxa in Glomeromycota.
Unsolved obstacles in the Glomeraceae
With approximately 70 species, the revised Glomus remains morphologically
heterogeneous and the largest genus in the Glomeromycota. Species such as
Glomoid species reorganized ... 117
Gl. intraradices, Gl. aggregatum, and Gl. proliferum are atypical in the genus
regarding spore base closure by wall thickening and/or septum. These are
normally quite stable features and not highly variable within species: a septum
not readily seen at the spore base is either species specific or indicates the spore
development stage. Mature spores have septa more frequently formed by the
innermost lamina of the inner spore wall layer. Morphologically speaking,
species like Gl. intraradices, Gl. aggregatum, and Gl. proliferum should be
included in a separate genus, but the absence of sufficient genetic information
(in particular of the other Glomus spp.) does not support this hypothesis.
Additionally, we include several small-spored, cluster-forming species within
the revised Glomus (e.g. Gl. perpusillum, Gl. indicum, G. iranicum) whose spores
quickly decompose, suggesting that some earlier may have erroneously been
designated ‘non-sporulating AM fungi’ (Blaszkowski et al. 2009b). Verification
is still needed to establish whether there are indeed species of ‘non-sporulating’
fungi within the Glomus clade.
Acknowledgments
We acknowledge the help of Joey Spatafora and Richard Halse for giving the
possibility to visit the OSU herbarium in Corvallis (Oregon) in 2002 and 2005. We
are also thankful to OSC (Oregon State University herbarium) and to FH (Farlow
Herbarium, at Harvard University) for providing us with type and non-type material
of several Glomus species. We especially thank Joseph B. Morton and William Wheeler
(West Virginia State University; Morgantown, USA) for giving F. Oehl the opportunity
to investigate, during his visit in 2002, many Glomus isolates maintained at INVAM.
James M. Trappe (USDA-Corvallis, Oregon, USA), Janusz Blaszkowski (Department of
Plant Pathology, Academy of Agriculture, Szczecin, Poland), Peter McGee (University
of Sydney, Australia), Manuela Giovannetti (Universita di Pisa, Italy), Claudia Castillo
(Universidad Catélica de Temuco, Chile), provided type or non type specimen of several
Glomus species. Fabien Hountondji, Atti Tchabi and Louis Lawouin (International
Institute of Tropical Agriculture, Benin) provided soil samples and specimen from
their country. EA. Souza’s great help in discussing specific parts of the paper, and in
calculating clades is highly appreciated. We acknowledge the valuable comments and
revisions of several experts on the manuscript. We appreciate the corrections by Shaun
Pennycook, Nomenclatural Editor, and suggestions by Lorelei L. Norvell, Editor-in-
Chief. This study was supported by the Swiss National Science Foundation (SNSF, Project
315230_130764/1) and by the Fundagao de Amparo a Ciéncia e Tecnologia do Estado
de Pernambuco (FACEPE) which provided a grant to F. Oehl as ‘visiting researcher.
Literature cited
Bentivenga SP, Morton JB. 1995. A monograph of the genus Gigaspora, incorporating developmental
patterns of morphological characters. Mycologia 87(5): 719-731.
Btaszkowski J, Adamska I, Czerniawska B. 2004. Glomus insculptum, a new arbuscular mycorrhizal
species from Poland. Mycotaxon 89: 225-234.
118 ... Oehl & al.
Blaszkowski J, Renker C, Buscot F. 2006. Glomus drummondii and G. walkeri, two new species
of arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi (Glomeromycota). Mycol. Res. 110: 555-566. doi:10.1016/
j-mycres.2006.02.006
Blaszkowski J, Czerniawska B, Wubet T, Schafer T, Buscot F, Renker C. 2008. Glomus irregulare, a
new arbuscular mycorrhizal fungus in the Glomeromycota. Mycotaxon 106:247-267.
Btaszkowski J, Ryszka P, Oehl F, Koegel S$, Wiemken A, Kovacs GM, Redecker D. 2009a. Glomus
achrum and G. bistratum, two new species of arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi (Glomeromycota).
Botany 87: 260-271. doi:10.1139/B08-138
Blaszkowski J, Kovacs GM, Balazs TK. 2009b. Glomus perpusillum, a new arbuscular mycorrhizal
fungus. Mycologia 101(2): 247-255. doi: 10.3852/08-087
Cavalier-Smith T. 1998. A revised six-kingdom system of life. Biol. Reviews 73: 203-266.
Clements FE, Shear CL. 1931. The genera of fungi. Hafner Publishing Co., New York, USA.
Daniell TJ, Husband R, Fitter AH, Young JPW. 2001. Molecular diversity of arbuscular mycorrhizal
fungi colonising arable crops. FEMS Microbiol. Ecol. 36: 203-209.
Gamper HA, Walker C, Schiifler A. 2009. Diversispora celata sp. nov.: molecular ecology and
phylotaxonomy of an inconspicuous arbuscular mycorrhizal fungus. New Phytol. 182(2):
495-506. doi: 10.1111/j.1469-8137.2008.02750.x
Guindon S, Gascuel O. 2003. A simple, fast, and accurate algorithm to estimate large phylogenies
by maximum likelihood. System. Biol. 52(5): 696-704. doi: 10.1080/10635 150390235520
Hall IR. 1977. Species and mycorrhizal infections of New Zealand Endogonaceae. Trans. Br. Mycol.
Soc. 68: 341-356.
Hall IR, Abbott LK. 1979. Photographic slide collection illustrating features of the Endogonaceae.
3™ edition. Invery Agricultural Research Centre and Soil Science Department, University of
Western Australia, p. 1-27, plus 400 color transparencies.
Hall TA. 1999. BioEdit: a user-friendly biological sequence alignment editor and analysis program
for Windows 95/98/NTT. Nucl. Acids Symp. Ser. 41: 95-98.
Kriiger M, Stockinger H, Krier C, Schiif%ler A. 2009. DNA-based species-level detection of
arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi: one PCR primer set for all AMF. New Phytol. 183(1): 212-223.
doi: 10.1111/j.1469-8137.2009.02835.x
Larkin MA, Blackshields G, Brown NP, Chenna R, McGettigan PA, McWilliam H, Valentin F,
Wallace IM, Wilm A, Lopez R, Thompson JD, Gibson TJ, Higgins DG. 2007. Clustal W and
Clustal X version 2.0. Bioinformatics 23: 2947-2948. doi: 10.1093/bioinformatics/btm404
Morton JB, Benny GL. 1990. Revised classification of arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi (Zygomycetes):
a new order, Glomales, two new suborders, Glomineae and Gigasporinae, and two families,
Acaulosporaceae and Gigasporaceae, with an emendation of Glomaceae. Mycotaxon 37:
471-491.
Morton JB, Redecker D. 2001. Two new families of Glomales, Archaeosporaceae and Paraglomaceae,
with two new genera Archaeospora and Paraglomus, based on concordant molecular and
morphological characters. Mycologia 93(1): 181-195.
Oehl F, Sieverding E. 2004. Pacispora, a new vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhizal fungal genus in the
Glomeromycetes. J. Appl. Bot. Food Qual. 78(1): 72-82.
Oehl F, Redecker D, Sieverding E. 2005. Glomus badium, a new sporocarpic arbuscular mycorrhizal
fungal species from European grasslands of higher soil pH. J. Appl. Bot. Food Qual. 79(1):
38-43.
Oehl F, Sykorova Z, Redecker D, Wiemken A, Sieverding E. 2006. Acaulospora alpina, a new
arbuscular mycorrhizal fungal species characteristic for high mountainous and alpine regions
of the Swiss Alps. Mycologia 98(2): 286-294.
Glomoid species reorganized ... 119
Oehl F, Souza FA de, Sieverding E. 2008. Revision of Scutellospora and description of five new genera
and three new families in the arbuscular mycorrhiza-forming Glomeromycetes. Mycotaxon 106:
311-360.
Oehl F, Silva DKA, Maia LC, Ferreira NM, da Silva GA. 2011a. Orbispora gen. nov., ancestral in the
Scutellosporaceae of the Glomeromycetes. Mycotaxon 116: 161-169. doi: 10.5248/116.161
Oehl F, Silva GA, Goto BT, Maia LC, Sieverding E. 2011b. Glomeromycota: two new classes and a
new order. Mycotaxon 116: 365-379. doi: 10.5248/116.365
Opik MM, Moora M, Liira J, Zobel M. 2006. Composition of root-colonizing arbuscular mycorrhizal
fungal communities in different ecosystems around the globe. J. Ecol. 94(4), 778-790. doi:
10.1111/j.1365-2745.2006.01136.x
Palenzuela J, Ferrol N, Boller T, Azcén-Aquilar C, Oehl E 2008. Otospora bareai, a new fungal
species in the Glomeromycetes from a dolomitic shrub-land in the National Park of Sierra de
Baza (Granada, Spain). Mycologia 100(2): 282-291.
Palenzuela J, Barea JM, Ferrol N, Azcon-Aquilar C, Oehl FE. 2010. Entrophospora nevadensis, a new
arbuscular mycorrhizal fungus from the Sierra Nevada National Park (southeastern Spain).
Mycologia 102(3): 624-632. doi: 10.3852/09-145
Pirozynski KA, Dalpé Y. 1989. Geological history of the Glomaceae with particular reference to
mycorrhizal symbiosis. Symbiosis 7(1): 1-36.
Redecker D, Morton JB, Bruns TD. 2000a. Ancestral lineages of arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi
(Glomales). Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 14(2): 276-284.
Redecker D, Morton JB, Bruns TD. 2000b. Molecular phylogeny of the arbuscular mycorrhizal
fungi Glomus sinuosum and Sclerocystis coremioides. Mycologia 92(2): 282-285.
Redecker D, Raab P, Oehl F, Camacho FJ, Courtecuisse E. 2007. A novel clade of sporocarp-forming
glomeromycotan fungi in the Diversisporales lineage. Mycol. Progress 6(1): 35-44. doi: 10.1007/
$11557-007-0524-2
Ronquist F, Huelsenbeck JP. 2003. MrBayes 3: Bayesian phylogenetic inference under mixed
models. Bioinformatics 19(12): 1572-1574. doi: 10.1093/bioinformatics/btg180.
Rose SL, Trappe JM. 1980. Three new endomycorrhizal Glomus spp. associated with actinorrhizal
shrubs. Mycotaxon 10: 413-420.
Schwarzott D, Walker C, SchiiSler A. 2001: Glomus, the largest genus of the arbuscular mycorrhizal
fungi (Glomales), is non-monophyletic. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 21: 190-197.
Schiifler A, Walker C. 2010. The Glomeromycota. A species list with new families and new genera.
Gloucester, UK. 56 p.
Schiifler A, Schwarzott D, Walker C. 2001. A new fungal phylum, the Glomeromycota: phylogeny
and evolution. Mycol. Res. 105: 1413-1421.
Sieverding E, Oehl F. 2006. Revision of Entrophospora and description of Kuklospora and Intraspora,
two new genera in the arbuscular mycorrhizal Glomeromycetes. J. Appl. Bot. Food Qual. 80(1):
69-81.
Silva GA da, Lumini E, Maia LC, Bonfante P, Bianciotto V. 2006. Phylogenetic analysis of
Glomeromycota by partial LSU rDNA sequences. Mycorrhiza 16(3): 183-189. doi: 10.1007/
s00572-005-0030-9
Simon L, Lalonde M, Bruns TD. 1992. Specific amplification of 18S fungal ribosomal genes from
vesicular-arbuscular endomycorrhizal fungi colonizing roots. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 58(1):
291-295.
Souza FA de, Declerck S, Smit E, Kowalchuk GA. 2005. Morphological, ontogenetic and molecular
characterization of Scutellospora reticulata (Glomeromycota). Mycol. Res. 109: 697-706. doi:
10.1017/S09532756205002546
120 ... Oehl & al.
Spain JL. 2003. Emendation of Archaeospora and of its type species, Archaeospora trappei Mvcotaxon
117: 109-112.
Spain JL, Miranda JC. 1996. Glomus brasilianum: an ornamented species in the Glomaceae.
Mycotaxon 60: 137-142.
Spain JL, Sieverding E, Oehl F. 2006. Appendicispora, a new genus in the arbuscular mycorrhizal-
forming Glomeromycetes, with a discussion of the genus Archaeospora. Mycotaxon 97:
163-182.
Stockinger H, Walker C, SchiiBler A. 2009. “Glomus intraradices DAOM197198, a model fungus
in arbuscular mycorrhiza research, is not Glomus intraradices. New Phytol. 183(4): 1176-1187.
doi: 10.1111/j.1469-8137.2009.02874.x
Stockinger H, Kriiger M, Schiifler A. 2010. DNA barcoding of arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi. New
Phytol. 187(2): 461-474. doi: 10.1111/j.1469-8137.2010.03262.x
Stiirmer SL, Morton JB. 1997. Developmental patterns defining morphological characters in spores
of four species in Glomus. Mycologia 89(1): 72-81.
Swofford DL. 2003. PAUP*. Phylogenetic Analysis Using Parsimony (* and Other Methods),
Version 4. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, Massachusetts.
Walker C. 1983. Taxonomic concepts in the Endogonaceae: spore wall characteristics in species
descriptions. Mycotaxon 18: 443-455.
Walker C. 2008. Ambispora and Ambisporaceae resurrected. Mycol. Res. 112: 297-298.
Walker C, Schiifler A. 2004. Nomenclatural clarifications and new taxa in Glomeromycota. Mycol.
Res. 108: 981-982.
Walker C, Vestberg M. 1998. Synonymy amongst the arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi: Glomus
claroideum, G. maculosum, G. multisubstensum and G. fistulosum. Ann. Bot. 82(5): 601-624.
Walker C, Vestberg M, Demircik F, Stockinger H, Saito M, Sawaki H, Nishmura I, Schii®ler A. 2007.
Molecular phylogeny and new taxa in the Archaeosporales (Glomeromycota): Ambispora fennica
gen. sp. nov., Ambisporaceae fam. nov., and emendation of Archaeospora and Archaeosporaceae.
Mycol. Res. 111: 137-153. doi: 10.1016/j.mycres.2006.11.008
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 121-124 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.121
Ileodictyon gracile, new to Italy
ALESSANDRO SAITTA, RICCARDO COMPAGNO, ALFONSO LA ROSA,
DANILO LOPEZ & GIUSEPPE VENTURELLA*
Dipartimento di Biologia vegetale e Biodiversita, Universita di Palermo,
Via Archirafi 38, I-90123 Palermo, Italy
* CORRESPONDENCE TO: gvent@unipa.it
ABSTRACT — The first record of Ileodictyon gracile from Italy is reported, accompanied by
notes on the taxonomy, ecology, and distribution of this rare gasteromycete.
Key worps — Phallaceae, rare Mediterranean fungi, gasteromycetoid fungi
Introduction
Gasteromycetoid fungi encompass terrestrial, epigeous and hypogeous and
saprobic and ectomycorrhizal species. They are cosmopolitan but are more
frequently found in warm, dry habitats (Kirk et al. 2008). Modern accounts of
this interesting but taxonomically complex group is particularly limited in Italy
where after the monograph by Petri (1909), only Sarasini (2005) has written on
epigeous gasteromycetes in the country. In the absence of funding for studies
of gasteromycetoid fungi, reports of undescribed species or new records from
Italy are usually restricted to an occasional observation and/or generalized
papers devoted to fungal diversity. This is the first record of Ileodictyon gracile
in Italy, recently collected by us on the island of Pantelleria, Egadi Archipelago
in Trapani province in south-eastern Sicily.
Materials & methods
Basidiomata were identified while fresh and microscopic features were observed
in H,O using a Leica microscope DMLB; spore measurements were based on 50
observations. Nomenclature follows Index Fungorum (http://www.indexfungorum. org/
Names/Names.asp). The description is based both on personal observation, augmented
by characters cited in Sarasini (2005) and Bougher & Syme (1998). The collection is
curated in the fungal dried reference collection of the Herbarium Mediterraneum
Panormitanum, Palermo (PAL).
122 ... Saitta & al.
Taxonomy
Ileodictyon gracile Berk., London J. Bot. 4: 69. 1845. FIG. 1
Unripe basidiomata, sessile, irregularly rupturing at apex, egg-shaped, globose,
subglobose or sphaerical, consistency jelly-like, 1.5 cm in diam. Peridium white,
with long white unbranched rhizomorphs emanating from various points.
Ripe basidiomata, sessile, with receptacle (lattice) up to 80-200 mm broad,
white or cream, sphaerical or broadly ellipsoidal, sessile in a ruptured, white,
membranous volva. Lattice of isodiametric-polygonal interspaces and flattened,
firm struts that are grooved but not broadened at junctions and have glebal
slime adhering to inside surface. Peridium in two layers with hyaline hyphae,
3.5-6.5 wide: exoperidium, white, mat, thin and membranous; endoperidium
thick and gelatinous. Gleba olive-brown. Basal mycelium of white mycelia
strands. Odour foetid or like sour milk. Spores hyaline, (4—)4.5-5.5(-6) x 1.8-
2.4 um, narrowly ellipsoidal, smooth, thin-walled. Basidia clavate, 15-25 x 4-6
um. Cystidia absent.
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: ITALY. SIciLy: province of Trapani, Egadi archipelago, Island of
Pantelleria, Bugeber, 200 m, wood of Quercus ilex L. (Fagaceae) with shrubs of Cistus
salviifolius L. (Cistaceae) in the ground cover, 2 Jan 2009, coll. R. Compagno, A. La Rosa
& D. Lopez (PAL 00001/2011).
COMMENTS — Hosaka et al. (2006) recently reclassified gomphoid-phalloid
fungi based on molecular phylogenetic characters, and Kirk et al. (2008)
included the genus Ileodictyon Tul. & C. Tul. (Phallaceae Corda) in the Phallales
E. Fisch. Berkeley (1845) separated the genus Ileodictyon from Clathrus
P. Micheli ex L. principally based on possession of tubular (not cellular) ribs
and a different volval morphology. Dring & Rose (1977) found that the virtually
sphaeroidal symmetry further differentiated I. gracile and I. cibarium Tul. &
C. Tul. from Clathrus s. str. Ileodictyon gracile is separated from I. cibarium
based on morphological differences of the receptacle, intersections, and creases
(Dring 1980).
Discussion
The so-called lattice or basket fungus is a saprotrophic gasteromycete usually
collected on ground, commonly on the edge of tracks in forests and urban areas
(Bougher & Syme 1998). Ileodictyon gracile has been frequently reported from
Australia (Berkeley & Broome 1879, Cunningham 1944, Bougher & Syme
1998); May et al. 2003) also provide color and black and white illustrations
of basidiomata and microscopic characters. The species also occurs in New
Zeland, Samoa, Japan, Korea, and Africa (Calonge & Romero Zarco 1989, Dring
& Rose 1977, Ka et al. 2004, Malencon & Bertault 1970, Pennycook & Galloway
2004). European distribution is restricted to Spain (Calonge & Romero Zarco
Ileodictyon gracile, new to Italy ... 123
Fic. 1. Basidiomata of Ileodictyon gracile.
1989), Canary Islands (Chavez Barreto & Escobio Garcia 2009), and Portugal
(Pinto-Lopes 1942, 1944; Louro et al. 2009).
We found that Ileodictyon gracile shares similar habitats and phenology
(winter) in Portugal, Spain, and Sicily. In Portugal it was collected under Cistus
ladanifer L. in a Quercus rotundifolia Lam. forest, in Spain it was recorded
in Pinus pinea L. woods with Cistus salviifolius as ground cover over sandy
soil (Calonge & Romero Zarco 1989), and in Sicily in a Q. ilex wood with
C. salviifolius shrubs. Other reported habitats include Eucalyptus reforestations
(Chavez Barreto & Escobio Garcia 2009), open ground near forest trails and
urban areas (Bougher & Syme 1998), and on sandy soil in glades, woods, parks,
and gardens (Sarasini 2005).
Our report represents the southernmost limit of the European distribution
of I. gracile.
Acknowledgements
The authors wish to thank Dr Georgios I. Zervakis (Greece) and Dr Alfredo Vizzini
(Italy) for critically reviewing the manuscript.
124 ... Saitta & al.
Literature cited
Berkeley MJ. 1845. Decades of fungi. Dec. III.-VII. Australian fungi. London Journal of Botany 4:
42-73.
Berkeley MJ, Broome CE. 1879. List of fungi from Brisbane, Queensland; with description of new
species. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, Botany, ser. 2, 1(6): 399-408.
Bougher NL, Syme K. 1998. Fungi of southern Australia. Nedlands, University of Western Australia
Press.391"p.
Calonge FD, Romero Zarco C. 1989. Ileodictyon gracile Berk. (Gasteromycetes), nuevo para el
catalogo micoldgico espanol. Boletin Sociedad Micoldgica de Madrid 13: 171-174.
Chavez Barreto D, Escobio Garcia VJ. 2009. Algunas nuevas citas para el Catalogo fungico de las
islas de Gran Canaria y Tenerife, (Islas Canarias). Cantarela, Boletin de la Sociedad Micoldégica
de Gran Canaria 44: 1-4.
Cunningham GH. 1944. The gasteromycetes of Australia and New Zealand. Dunedin, John
McIndoe. 236 p.
Dring DM. 1980. Contributions towards a rational arrangement of the Clathraceae. Kew Bulletin
35(1): 1-96. doi: 10.2307/4117008
Dring DM, Rose AC. 1977. Additions to West African phalloid fungi. Kew Bulletin 31(3): 741-751.
doi: 10.2307/4119427
Hosaka K, Bates ST, Beever RE, Castellano MA, Colgan III W, Dominguez LS, Nouhra ER, Gem J,
Giachini AJ, Kenney SR, Simpson NB, Spatafora JW, Trappe JM. 2006. Molecular phylogenetics
of the gomphoid-phalloid fungi with an establishment of the new subclass Phallomycetidae and
two new orders. Mycologia 98(6): 949-959. doi: 10.3852/mycologia.98.6.949
Ka K-H, Hur T-C, Ryoo, C-I. 2004. A note on Ileodictyon (Clathraceae) in Korea. Mycobiology
32(1): 54-56. doi: 10.4489/MYCO.2004.32.1.054
Kirk PM, Cannon PE, Minter DW, Stalpers JA. 2008. Dictionary of the fungi. 10° Edition.
Wallingford, CAB International. 771 p.
Louro R, Calado M, Pinto B, Santos-Silva C. 2009. Epigeous macrofungi of the Parque de Natureza
de Noudar in Alentejo (Portugal). Mycotaxon 107: 49-52.
Malencon G, Bertault R. 1970. Flore de champignons supérieurs du Maroc. Tome I. Rabat, Faculté
de Science. 601 p.
May TW, Milne J, Shingles S, Jones RH. 2003. Fungi of Australia, Vol. 2B. Catalogue and
bibliography of Australian fungi 2. Basidiomycota p.p. & Myxomycota. Canberra, ABRS/CSIRO
Australia. 452 p.
Pennycook SR, Galloway D.J. 2004, Checklist of New Zealand “fungi”. 401-488, in: EHC McKenzie
(ed.). Introduction to fungi of New Zealand. Fungi of New Zealand: Nga Harore 0 Aotearoa,
Vol. 1. Hong Kong, Fungal Diversity Press.
Petri L. 1909. Fungi. Gasterales. Secotiaceae, Lycoperdaceae, Sclerodermataceae. Flora Italica
Cryptogama, 1(5). Rocca S. Casciano, Stabilimento Tipografico Cappelli. 140 p.
Pinto-Lépes J. 1942. Contribuicao para o estudo dos Basidiomicetas portugueses, II. Boletim da
Sociedade Broteriana, Ser. 2, 16: 215-225.
Pinto-Lépes J. 1944. Contribuic¢ao para o estudo dos Basidiomicetas portugueses. Brotéria, Ciéncias
Naturais 13: 230-238.
Sarasini M. 2005. Gasteromiceti epigei. Trento/Vicenza, Associazione Micologica Bresadola/
Fondazione Centro Studi Micologici dell’AMB. 406 p.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 125-131 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.125
Observations on two rarely collected species of Russula
P. MANIMOHAN & K. P. DEEPNA LATHA
Department of Botany, University of Calicut, Kerala, 673 635, India
CORRESPONDENCE TO: pmanimohan@gmail.com & deepnalathakp@gmail.com
ABSTRACT — Russula periglypta and R. purpureonigra, originally reported from Sri
Lanka several decades back, were collected from Kerala State, India. Full descriptions and
photo-illustrations of these rediscovered species are provided along with some taxonomic
observations.
Key worps — Basidiomycota, Russulales, Russulaceae, taxonomy, floristics
Introduction
During our investigations on the agaric mycota of Kerala State, India, we
came across two rarely collected species of the genus Russula (Basidiomycota,
Russulales, Russulaceae), viz. R. periglypta and R. purpureonigra, originally
reported from Sri Lanka almost a century or more back. As we had the
opportunity to collect and study them on several occasions, we thought it
prudent to provide full descriptions and photo-illustrations of these rediscovered
species along with our taxonomic observations.
Materials & methods
Conventional morphology-based taxonomic methods were employed for this study.
Chemical spot tests were made on stipe surface with ferrous sulfate, aniline and aqueous
phenol. Microscopic observations were made on material stained with 1% aqueous
solutions of phloxine and Congo red and mounted in 3% aqueous KOH. Melzer’s
reagent was used to observe whether the spores and tissues were amyloid. Reactions
of the macrocystidial contents to sulfovanillin were noted. For evaluation of the range
of spore-size, 20 basidiospores each from one specimen of each collection cited were
measured. Colour codes used in the descriptions are from Kornerup & Wanscher
(1978). The examined collections cited are deposited at the Kew (Mycology) Herbarium
and the Kew accession numbers (e.g., K(M) 165811) are indicated. The infrageneric
classification followed is that of Sarnari (1998).
126 ... Manimohan & Deepna Latha
Taxonomy
Russula periglypta Berk. & Broome, Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. 11: 566 (1871). -Fic.1
ORIGINAL DIAGNOsIS: “Pileus 2% inches across, hemispherical, viscid, margin regularly
and strongly sulcate; stem nearly 3 inches high, % thick in the middle, attenuated at the
base, somewhat swollen in the centre, solid; gills regular, arched, %4 inch wide, acute
behind, reaching to the top of stem; interstices reticulate. Very regular in form. Spores
globose, echinulate, .00025 in diameter.”
BASIDIOMATA medium-sized to somewhat large. PILEUS 25-90 mm diam.,
initially convexo-hemispherical with a slightly depressed centre, then applanate
with a depressed centre and finally almost infundibuliform; surface initially
pale yellow (4A2, 4A3), later greyish brown (5B2, 5D2, 5E2), slightly viscid,
initially smooth and pellucid-striate towards margin, becoming tuberculate-
striate and sulcate up to half the way from margin with age; margin initially
slightly incurved and entire, becoming straight or almost upturned and fissile.
LAMELLAE adnexed to adnate, whitish or marble white (5A2), close to almost
crowded, up to 10 mm broad, rarely furcate, with occasional lamellulae, with
abundant interveining; edge entire, concolorous with the sides. STIPE 25-90 x
6-22 mm, central, terete, mostly tapering towards base, occasionally tapering
towards both ends, stuffed or hollow; surface whitish or marble white (5A2),
glabrous. OpouR mild, spicy. SPORE-PRINT whitish. CHEMICAL SPOT TESTS
on stipe surface: FeSO,: no reaction in the beginning, slowly turning pinkish
brown; aniline: no reaction; aqueous phenol: chocolate brown.
BASIDIOSPORES 5-8 x 4-7.5 um, Q = 1-1.5, QM = 1.2, globose, subglobose
or ovo-ellipsoid, thin-walled, hyaline, strongly amyloid, with 1-3 um long
spinose projections and connectives forming a partial reticulum. BAsIpIA
22-60 x 4-16 um, clavate, thin-walled, hyaline, 4-spored; sterigmata up to
7.5 um long. LAMELLA-EDGE heteromorphous, with scattered macrocystidia.
MAacrocysTIpDIA 22-70 x 3-14 um, sinuoso-fusoid, with an apex that is either
mucronate or capitate, or with a moniliform appendage, hyaline, thin-walled,
projecting up to 22 um beyond the level of tips of basidia, with amorphous
contents, not staining with sulfovanillin. LAMELLAR TRAMA irregular; hyphae
2-12.5 um wide, hyaline, thin-walled, intermixed with groups of sphaerocytes,
8-35 x 7.5-32 um, inamyloid. SUBHYMENIUM poorly developed. PILEUS
TRAMA interwoven; hyphae 2-8 um wide, hyaline, thin-walled, intermixed
with numerous sphaerocytes, 11-40 x 11-40 um, inamyloid. PILEIPELLIs an
ixocutis tending to form an ixotrichodermium at places; hyphae 2-8 um wide,
loosely arranged, suspended in a gelatinized matrix, devoid of encrustations;
pileocystidia scattered or not seen in some collections, 30-70 x 2-6 um,
sinuoso-fusoid, with an apex that is either mucronate or capitate, or with a
moniliform appendage, hyaline, thin-walled, not staining with sulfovanillin.
STIPITIPELLIS a cutis; hyphae 2-6.5 um wide, hyaline, thin- walled, inamyloid,
Russula periglypta and R purpureonigra (India) ... 127
Figure 1: Russula periglypta. A, basidiomata; B, basidiospores; C, basidium; D, macrocystidium; E,
pileipellis. Scale bars, 10 mm for basidiomata; 10 um for microstructures.
128 ... Manimohan & Deepna Latha
devoid of encrustations; caulocystidia absent. CLAMP-CONNECTIONS not
observed on any hyphae.
Hasitat: On the ground, scattered in the proximity of a Vatica chinensis
(Dipterocarpaceae) tree.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED: INDIA. KERALA STATE, Malappuram District, Calicut University
Campus, Botanical Garden: 29 June 1994, P. Manimohan M599a (K(M)165817); 5
July 1994, P. Manimohan M599b (K(M)165818); 12 July 1995, P. Manimohan M599c
(K(M)165819); 30 June 1997, P. Manimohan M685a (K(M)165815); 01 July 1997, P.
Manimohan M685b (K(M) 165816). SRILANKA. CENTRAL PROVINCE, Kandy District,
Peradeniya, Nov. 1868, Thwaites 800 cum icon (K(M)165414, holotype).
Discussion: Russula periglypta was first described by Berkeley & Broome (1871)
with a very scanty description based on material (Thwaites 800, K) collected in
Peradeniya in 1868. Petch (1910) gave a better macroscopic description of the
species, presumably based on his own field observations. Patouillard (1913)
recorded it from Vietnam. Pegler (1986) provided a modern description of the
species based on his examination of the type material now preserved in Kew
Herbarium.
Our examination of the Kerala collections and the type material revealed
that they were conspecific. The pale yellow, slightly viscid pileus that becomes
tuberculate-striate and sulcate up to half the way from margin with age is a
diagnostic field character of this species. The shape of the basidiospores and
the length of the spinose projections showed considerable variations amongst
the five Kerala collections studied. The range of Q value was 1-1.5 and the
range of length of the spinose projections was 1-3 tm. Similarly, the presence
of pileocystidia is another variable character, as we could not see them in some
collections. We are of the opinion that this variability in the basidiospore
morphology and distribution of pileocystidia should be considered during
microscopic identification of this species. Also, unlike Pegler (1986), we
observed scattered macrocystidia on both edges and sides of lamellae, and they
projected up to 22 um beyond the level of tips of basidia.
Russula periglypta belongs to subgen. Ingratula Romagn. sect. Ingratae
(Quel.) Maire subsect. Foetentinae (Melzer & Zvara) Singer.
Russula purpureonigra Petch, Ann. Roy. Bot. Gard., Peradeniya 6: 200 (1917) Fic. 2
ORIGINAL DIAGNOsIs: “Whole fungus at first white, then blackish-gray, finally purple-
black. Pileus up to 15 cm. diameter, infundibuliform, glabrous, with a viscid separable
cuticle. Flesh thick, at first white, becoming black when cut. Stalk up to 6 cm. high,
2.5 cm. diameter, minutely pruinose, equal, solid. Gills crowded, narrow, attenuated
outwards, adnate or adnato-decurrent. Spores white, globose, nodular, 5-7 1 diameter.”
BASIDIOMATA medium-sized to large, fleshy, brittle, all parts blackening
on bruising or on drying. Prteus 30-120 mm diam., initially convex with a
slightly depressed centre, becoming deeply infundibuliform; surface greyish
Russula periglypta and R purpureonigra (India) ... 129
FIGURE 2: Russula purpureonigra. A, basidioma; B, basidiospores; C, basidium; D, macrocystidium;
E, pileipellis. Scale bars, 10 mm for basidioma; 10 um for microstructures.
130 ... Manimohan & Deepna Latha
with pale pinkish or pale brown tints (5B2, 5C2, 6B2, 6C2), slightly sticky or
somewhat viscid, not striate, smooth and glabrous; margin initially distinctly
incurved to slightly inrolled, becoming straight and finally upturned, initially
entire, becoming lobate and fissile. LAMELLAE subdecurrent to decurrent, off-
white to cream-coloured (4A2), crowded, with lamellulae of several lengths,
up to 4 mm wide; edge entire, concolorous with the sides. Stipe 20-50 x
7-20 mm, central, terete, tapering towards base, stuffed; surface off-white or
cream-coloured (4A2), glabrous. ODouR and taste not distinctive. SPORE-
PRINT white. MACROCHEMICAL SPOT TESTS on stipe surface: FeSO,: bluish
green; aniline: chocolate brown; aqueous phenol: chocolate brown.
BASIDIOSPORES 4.5-7 x 4.5-6.5 um, Q = 1-1.33, QM = 1.1, globose to
subglobose or rarely ovo-ellipsoid, thin-walled, hyaline, with amyloid, spinose
projections up to 0.25 um long and connectives forming a partial reticulum.
Basip1a 22-42.5 x 5-11.5 um, clavate, thin-walled, hyaline, 4-spored;
sterigmata up to 6.5 um long. Lamella-edge heteromorphous, with crowded
macrocystidia. Macrocystip1a 40-85 x 3.5-9 um, sinuoso-cylindric or
clavato-mucronate, thin-walled, with brownish contents, not reacting with
sulfovanillin, present both on the edge and sides of lamellae. LAMELLAR
TRAMA interwoven; hyphae 2-6.5 um wide, thin-walled, hyaline, inamyloid,
intermingled with clusters of sphaerocytes, 16-56 x 11-39 um, thin-walled,
hyaline, inamyloid. PILEUs TRAMA interwoven; hyphae 3-7 um broad, thin-
walled, hyaline, inamyloid, intermingled with clusters of sphaerocytes, 11-57 x
10-49 um, thin-walled, hyaline, inamyloid. PILEIPELLIs an ixocutis composed
of gelatinised hyphae; hyphae 2-10 um broad, thin-walled, hyaline, devoid of
encrustations; pileocystidia absent. STIPITIPELLIS a cutis; hyphae 1.5-6.5 um
broad, thin-walled, hyaline, devoid of encrustations; caulocystidia absent.
CLAMP-CONNECTIONS absent.
HasitTat: On the ground, scattered in the proximity of a Vatica chinensis
LEeG,
SPECIMENS EXAMINED: INDIA. KERALA STATE, Malappuram District, Calicut University
Campus, Botanical Garden: 25 August 1993, P. Manimohan M572b (K(M)165811); 22
July 1994, P. Manimohan M572c (K(M)165812); 24 June 1994, P. Manimohan M572d
(K(M)165813); 25 June 1997, PB.) Manimohan M572e (K(M)165814). SRI LANKA.
CENTRAL PROVINCE, Kandy District, Peradeniya, July 1912, Petch 3498 (K(M) 165416);
15 Oct. 1914, Petch 4493 (K(M) 165417).
Discussion: Russula purpureonigra was originally published without any
microscopic characters except those of the basidiospores (Petch 1917) and
the type collection of the species (Petch 4175) remains untraceable. A modern
description of this species provided by Pegler (1986) is based on two authentic
Kew collections (Petch 3498 (KM 165416) and Petch 4493 (KM 165417)). We
examined both collections and found them to be heavily mold-infested but
still retaining all microscopic features including basidiospores. We agree with
Russula periglypta and R purpureonigra (India) ... 131
Pegler’s (1986) observations on most characters. However, according to Pegler
(1986), the basidiospores of the Sri Lankan material measured 7-10 x 6-7.5
uum. We found the basidiospores to be smaller in them (5.5-8 x 4.5-6.5 um
in Petch 3498 and 4.5-6 x 4-5.5 um in Petch 4493). Remarkably, the present
Indian collections also have spores with a similar size range (4.5-7 x 4.5-6.5
um). Petch (1917) in his original description of the species also recorded that
the spores were 5-7 um in diam. Singer (1955) also measured the spores of the
Kew material as 7 x 5.8 um. While Pegler (1986) observed macrocystidia only
on the edges of the lamellae, we found them scattered on both lamellar edges
and sides.
As noted by both Singer (1955) and Pegler (1986), R. purpureonigra is a good
representative of the section Compactae Fr. (= Nigricantes Maire, Nigricantinae
Bataille) of subgenus Compacta (Fr.) Bon owing to its smooth, white pileus,
white spore-print, non-separable pileipellis, somewhat decurrent lamellae, and
basidiomata that blacken on bruising, ageing or drying. The dried basidiomata
of this species have a very characteristic charred appearance. In the field,
basidiomata growing amongst litter in wooded areas, although large, are rather
difficult to spot owing to the camouflaging effect caused by the blackened
parts.
Acknowledgments
We are thankful to Dr Bart Buyck and Dr Machiel Noordeloos for pre-submission
reviews of our manuscript. The staff of the Kew (Mycology) Herbarium are thanked for
arranging a loan of the type and authentic collections of the Russula species discussed
in this paper.
Literature cited
Berkeley MJ, Broome CE. 1871. The fungi of Ceylon (Hymenomycetes, from Agaricus to
Cantharellus). Journal of the Linnean Society, Botany 11: 494-567.
Kornerup K, Wanscher A. 1978. Methuen handbook of colour, 3rd edn., London, Methuen.
Patouillard N. 1913. Quelques champignons du Tonkin. Bulletin trimestriel de la Société
mycologique de France 29: 206-228.
Pegler DN. 1986. Agaric flora of Sri Lanka. Kew Bulletin Additional Series 12: 1-519.
Petch T. 1910. Revisions of Ceylon fungi II. Annals of the Royal Botanic Garden, Peradeniya 4(6):
373-444,
Petch T. 1917. Additions to Ceylon fungi. Annals of the Royal Botanic Garden, Peradeniya 6(3):
195-256.
Sarnari M. 1998. Monografia illustrata del genere Russula in Europa. Vicenza, Fondazione Centro
Studi Micologici.
Singer R. 1955. Type studies on Basidiomycetes VII. Sydowia 9: 367-431.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 133-136 April-June 2011
DOT: 10.5248/116.133
Syncephalis clavata (Zoopagales, Zygomycetes),
a first record from the neotropics
ROGER FAGNER RIBEIRO MELO, ANDRE Luiz C. M. DE A. SANTIAGO
& MARIA AUXILIADORA DE Q. CAVALCANTI
Universidade Federal de Pernambuco Av. Prof. Nelson Chaves, s/n,
5670-420, Recife, Pernambuco, Brasil
CORRESPONDENCE TO: rogerfrmelo@gmail.com, andrelcabral@msn.com, xiliamac@terra.com.br
ABSTRACT — During a study on the coprophilous fungi from Brazil, the mycoparasitic fungus
Syncephalis clavata was isolated from lowland paca dung collected at the Reserva Ecoldgica
de Dois Irmaos, located in Recife, State of Pernambuco, Northeastern Brazil. This is the first
record of this species in the neotropics and the second occurrence worldwide. Aspects of the
morphology, biology and ecology of this species are discussed.
Key worps — dung, Zoopagomycotina, taxonomy, herbivorous
Introduction
Syncephalis belongs to the subphylum Zoopagomycotina, order Zoopagales
(Hibbett et al. 2007), family Piptocephalidaceae (Kirk et al. 2008) and has been
described as a haustorial mycoparasite of Mortierellales and Mucorales, or
less commonly of Ascomycetes (Benny 2005). This genus was first described
by van Tieghem & Le Monnier in 1873, and 60 names have been published
in Syncephalis (Ho & Benny 2008), representing about 45 species (Kirk et al.
2008). Species in this genus form thin coenocytic hyphae that may grow over
the host; the fungi have a well developed rhizoidal system or digitate appressoria
that bear simple sporangiophores with an apical fertile swollen head or vesicle
giving rise to one to many spored usually cylindrical merosporangia that form
directly on the vesicle apex or sporiferous structures (like basal cells) that arise
from it, variously shaped smooth or ornamented merospores, and warty, more
or less globose zygospores borne on tongue-like suspensors, (Benjamin 1959).
Syncephalis can be isolated from any habitat that also supports the growth of
a suitable host, often being found parasitizing mucoraceous fungi growing in
animal dung or soil samples (Indoh 1962).
134 ... Melo, Santiago & Cavalcanti
Syncephalis clavata, characterized by its club-shaped vesicle, doliiform
merospores produced in a branched merosporangium and cordate basal cells
that usually detach from the vesicle at maturity, was first isolated and described
by Ho & Benny (2007) in Taiwan as parasitizing Thamnostylum piriforme
(Bainier) Arx & H.P. Upadhyay growing in mouse dung.
The material of S. clavata described below was isolated from lowland paca
dung in Brazil.
Materials & methods
Samples of lowland paca (Cuniculus paca) dung were collected in the Zoological
Park at Reserva Ecolégica de Dois Irmaos (8°7°30”S and 34°52’30”W), located in
Recife, State of Pernambuco, Northeast of Brazil. The area comprises an Atlantic Forest
Ecological Reserve. The samples were collected with a sterilized spatula, transferred
to clean plastic bags, taken to the laboratory and incubated in a moist chamber in
9-cm petri dishes at 28 + 2°C for 7 days under alternating light and dark periods. The
specimen was studied directly from the substrata under a stereomicroscope and a light
microscope and described according to Ho & Benny (2007). A slide is deposited in the
Pe. Camille Torrend (URM) Herbarium of the Universidade Federal de Pernambuco,
Recife, Brazil.
Taxonomy
Syncephalis clavata H.M. Ho & Benny, Bot. Studies 48: 319. 2007. PLATE 1
MATERIAL EXAMINED: BRAZIL. PERNAMBUCO, Recife, Reserva Ecoldgica de Dois
Irmaos, 1.2010, R-LER. Melo s.n. (URM 82246); idem, IV.2010, R.ER. Melo s.n. (URM
82247).
MyceELiIum composed of thin vegetative hyphae, 1-2 um wide, hyaline.
SPORANGIOPHORES erect, simple, (105—)175-195(-197.5) um in length, 75-10
um wide at the broadest portion near the base, tapering gradually upwards.
RHIzoIDs stout, short. VESICLE indistinct, club-shaped, 7.5-11 um diam,
slightly rounded at the apex. MEROSPORANGIA cylindrical, dichotomously
branched once at the base, each containing 3 merospores with cordate basal
cells measuring 7.5-10 x 3.5-5 um, usually detached at maturity. MEROSPORES
doliiform, 7.5-12.5 x 3.5-5 um. ZYGOSPORES not observed.
Hasirat: Parasitizing Thamnostylum piriforme growing on lowland paca
dung.
DISTRIBUTION: Brazil and Taiwan. This is the first record from Brazil.
Notes: The characteristics of Syncephalis clavata reported here show a close
similarity with the descriptions of Ho & Benny (2007). However, we found
taller (175-195 um) and thinner (7.5-10 um) sporangiophores, smaller
vesicles (7.5-11 um), and longer and shorter merospores (7.5-12.5 um) than
described by Ho & Benny (2007). Despite these minor discrepancies, we do
not consider them sufficient to propose a new species. Syncephalis clavata can
Syncephalis clavata, new to the neotropics ... 135
PiatE 1. Syncephalis clavata. A: Sporangiophore with mature merosporangia. A sporangia
of Thamnostylum piriforme is also visible (arrow). B-B1: Sporangiophore bearing cordate
basal cells (arrow) attached to the vesicle. C-C1: Rhizoids. D: Merospores. Scale bars: 10
be distinguished from other species of the genus by its club-shaped vesicle,
doliiform merospores, by having 3 merospores per merosporangium, and by
spore size.
136 ... Melo, Santiago & Cavalcanti
According to Ho & Benny (2007), the clavate sporangiophore of S. clavata
closely resembles S. pygmae, described by Patil & Patil (1994), but the later differs
by the size of the sporangiophores (25-30 x 7-8 um), number of merospores
per merosporangium (4-6) and size of merospores (4-6 x 1-2 um).
Like the Taiwanese isolate, a Brazilian isolate of Syncephalis clavata was also
found parasitizing Thamnostylum piriforme growing on rodent dung. In Brazil,
Trufem (1984) isolated Syncephalis cornu and S. tengi parasitic on Mucor mucedo
and Viriato & Trufem (1985) isolated S. asymmetrica, S. cornu, S. penicillata,
S. sphaerica, and S. tengi from herbivore dung. This report describes the first
occurrence of Syncephalis clavata in Brazil, contributing to the knowledge of
the geographical distribution of Syncephalis.
Acknowledgements
The authors thank the Conselho Nacional de Desenvolvimento Cientifico e
Tecnolégico (CNPq) for providing a MSc Scholarship and a research grant to the first
and third authors, respectively, and the Fundagao de Amparo a Ciéncia e Tecnologia
do Estado de Pernambuco (FACEPE) for providing a Post-doc fellowship to the second
author. Drs. José Luiz Bezerra and Merlin White are gratefully acknowledged for helpful
presubmission reviews.
References
Benjamin RK. 1959. The merosporangiferous Mucorales. Aliso 4: 321-433.
Benny GL. 2005. Zygomycetes. Published on the Internet at http://www.zygomycetes.org.
Hibbett DS, Binder M, Bischoff JE, Blackwell M, Cannon PF, Eriksson OE, Huhndorf S, James
T, Kirk PM, Licking R, Lumbsch HT, Lutzoni F, Matheny PB, McLaughlin DJ, Powell MyJ,
Redhead S, Schoch CL, Spatafora JW, Stalpers JA, Vilgalys R, Aime MC, Aptroot A, Bauer
R, Begerow D, Benny GL, Castlebury LA, Crous PW, Dai YC, Gams W, Geiser DM, Griffith
GW, Gueidan C, Hawksworth DL, Hestmark G, Hosaka K, Humber RA, Hyde KD, Ironside
JE, Kéljalg U, Kurtzman CP, Larsson KH, Lichtwardt R, Longcore J, Miadlikowska J, Miller A,
Moncalvo JM, Mozley-Standridge S, Oberwinkler F, Parmasto E, Reeb V, Rogers JD, Roux C,
Ryvarden L, Sampaio JP, Schiifler A, Sugiyama J, Thorn RG, Tibell L, Untereiner WA, Walker
C, Wang Z, Weir A, Weiss M, White MM, Winka K, Yao YJ, Zhang N. 2007. A higher-level
phylogenetic classification of the Fungi. Mycological Research 111: 509-547. doi: 10.1016/
j-mycres.2007.03.004
Ho HM, Benny GL. 2007. Two new species of Syncephalis from Taiwan, with a key to the Syncephalis
species found in Taiwan. Botanical Studies 48:319-324.
Ho HM, Benny GL. 2008. A new species of Syncephalis from Taiwan. Botanical Studies 49:45-48.
Indoh H. 1962. Studies on Japanese Mucorales. I. On the genus Syncephalis. Sci. Rep. Tokyo Bunrika
Daigaku, Sect. B 11: 1-26.
Kirk PM, Cannon PF, Minter DW, Stalpers JA. 2008. Dictionary of the Fungi. CABI: Wallingford
(United Kingdom).
Patil MS, Patil BJ. 1994. Studies in Mucorales: Piptocephalidaceae. Indian Phytopathol. 47:
DIF =225,
Trufem SFB. 1984. Mucorales do estado de Sao Paulo. 4. Espécies coprofilas. Rickia 11: 53-64.
Viriato A, Trufem SFB. 1985. Mucorales do estado de Sao Paulo. 7. Espécies merosporangiadas.
Rickia 12:147-154.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 137-142 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.137
Jahnula aquatica and its anamorph Xylomyces chlamydosporus
on submerged wood in Thailand
SOMSAK SIVICHAI, VEERA SRI-INDRASUTDHI & E.B. GARETH JONES
BIOTEC-Mycology Laboratory, Bioresources Technology Unit, National Center
for Genetic Engineering and Biotechnology, 113 Thailand Science Park,
Paholyothin Rd., Khlong 1, Klong Luang, Pathum Thani 12120, Thailand
CORRESPONDENCE TO: sivichai@gmail.com, veera@biotec.or.th & remispora@gmail.com
ABSTRACT — Single ascospore isolates of Jahnula aquatica germinated to give rise to the
anamorphic fungus Xylomyces chlamydosporus. This is the first confirmed connection
between a Jahnula species and the anamorphic genus Xylomyces. Colony morphology and
sporulation of Xylomyces in culture are reported, with also a fungal list of Jahnula and related
genera found in Thailand.
KEY worpDs — anamorph-teleomorph connection, freshwater Ascomycota, lignicolous
Introduction
In an ongoing study of freshwater lignicolous fungi in Thailand, natural
wood from various locations was collected and yielded a number of Jahnula
spp. Of these, a strain of Jahnula aquatica (BCC21544) contaminated by
bacteria on CMA gave rise to chlamydospores and was identified as Xylomyces
chlamydosporus. The order Jahnulales (Pang et al. 2002) comprises five
teleomorphic genera and three anamorphic genera (Brachiosphaera, Speiropsis,
Xylomyces), but no specific anamorph-teleomorph connections have been made
(Campbell et al. 2007). Eight Xylomyces taxa have been described, all from
freshwater except for X. rhizophorae (Kohlmeyer & Volkmann-Kohlmeyer
1998), which occurs on senescent mangrove wood of Rhizophora. This is the
first confirmed account of the connection of a Jahnula species to its anamorph
and is described and illustrated herein.
Materials & methods
Dead, decorticated, and barked twigs and wood were collected at a stream in Mu Ko
Chang National Park, Trat province, Thailand. On return to the laboratory samples were
washed, incubated in sterile plastic boxes on a layer of moist, sterile, tissue paper, and
periodically examined for fungi using a stereomicroscope. After the fungi were isolated
138 ... Sivichai, Sri-Indrasutdhi & Jones
and identified, preparations were mounted in lactophenol-cotton blue and sealed with
polyvinyl] alcohol.
Single-ascospore isolates of Jahnula aquatica were prepared by spreading ascospores
over Corn Meal Agar (CMA) surface with a flame-sterilized inoculation loop dipped in
0.05% (w/v) Triton X-100. Plates were incubated at 20°C in a cabinet with cool white
fluorescent light and daily examined with a microscope for signs of germination. Six
to eight germinated ascospores were transferred to new plates and incubated in the
same cabinet. After isolation, specimens were dried down and deposited in the BIOTEC
Bangkok Herbarium (BBH); live cultures are maintained in the BIOTEC Culture
Collection (BCC).
Taxonomy
Jahnula aquatica (Kirschst.) Kirschst., Ann. Mycol. 34: 196. 1936. Fics. 1-6
MycoBank MB 257114
= Amphisphaeria aquatica Plottn. & Kirschst., Verh. Bot. Ver. Prov. Brandenb.
48: 52. 1906, nom. illegit., non (Ellis & Everh.) Berl. & Voglino 1886.
= Melanopsamma aquatica Kirschst., Krypt. Fl. Brandenb. 7(2): 226. 1911.
Anam.: Xylomyces chlamydosporus Goos, R.D. Brooks & Lamore, Mycologia 69: 282. 1977.
Ascomata 345-380 x 265-330 um, hyaline when young, becoming translucent
black with age, membranous, globose to subglobose, ostiolate, papillate,
superficial to partially immersed in wood, scattered, attached to adjacent
ascomata by broad, brown, superficial, stoloniferous hyphae. Neck 60-95
x 74-80 um, periphysate; periphyses short, hyaline (Fics. 1). Peridium
20-30 mm wide, of textura angularis in surface view, in longitudinal section
peridial wall 3-4 cell layers wide, composed of an outermost layer of large,
moderately thick-walled brown cells, and an inner layer of elongated, flattened,
thin-walled hyaline cells. Pseudoparaphyses septate, narrow, 1.5-2 um wide,
hyaline, filiform, branched and anastomosing above the asci. Asci 170-200 x
15-18 um, fissitunicate, cylindrical, pedicellate, with an apical chamber and
eight, overlapping uniseriate ascospores. Ascospores (28-)33-40 x (8-)11-12
um, brown to dark brown, ellipsoidal-fusiform, 1-septate, constricted at the
septum, upper cell broader than basal cell, multiguttulate, without a gelatinous
sheath or appendages (Fics. 2-6).
ANAMORPH: The anamorph is identified by the lack of conidiophores and the
production of abundant chlamydospores. Colonies on CMA slow growing, dark
brown to black, effuse; hyphae thick-walled, septate, constricted at the septa;
hyphal cells cylindrical to subglobose; after a month bacteria-contaminated
colonies developed chlamydospores that were fusiform, intercalary, straight or
curved, solitary or in chains (95-420 x 26-42 um), occasionally branched,
with thickened septa, constricted at the septa, dark brown to blackish, end cells
paler (Fics. 7-10).
Hasirat: Saprobic on submerged natural wood in a stream.
Jahnula aquatica—Xylomyces chlamydosporus connection ... 139
Fics. 1-6. Jahnula aquatica. (BCC 21544). 1. Ascospores mass at the ostiole. 2. Ascospores.
3-6. Ellipsoidal-fusiform ascospores. Scale bars = 10 um.
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: THAILAND. Trat: Mu Ko Chang National Park, Khlong Phlu
Waterfall on submerged natural wood, 3 April 2006, Somsak Sivichai & Veera Sri-
Indrasutdhi, BIOTEC SS3895.
GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION: Germany, Hong Kong, South Africa, Thailand, USA (IL,
TN).
ComMENnTs: The collection of Jahnula aquatica is in accord with other
descriptions of this species (Hawksworth 1984; Hyde & Wong 1999; Raja &
Shearer 2006), except no anamorph was reported previously. Unlike some
other members of the genus, the ascomata are immersed in the substratum or
superficial (lacking long stalks), and the ascospores lack a gelatinous sheath or
appendages (Fics. 2-6) (Raja & Shearer 2006).
140 ... Sivichai, Sri-Indrasutdhi & Jones
10. Xylomyces chlamydosporus produced from Jahnula aquatica ascospores.
7. Chlamydospores produced on CMA contaminated by bacteria. 8-10. Chlamydospores
produced on CMA. Scale bars = 10 pm.
Fics. 7-
Jahnula aquatica—Xylomyces chlamydosporus connection ... 141
Xylomyces chlamydosporus was described by Goos et al. (1977) from
submerged wood in Rhode Island, U.S.A.; Goh et al. (1997) reported four
different Xylomyces species also on submerged wood in freshwater streams. No
teleomorph has been described for any of these. Xylomyces was referred to the
Jahnulales based on the wide mycelium and molecular evidence (Campbell et
al., 2007), but no connection has previously been made to a specific Jahnula
species. Our study confirms that X. chlamydosporus has been correctly referred
to the Jahnulales, with J. aquatica supported as its teleomorph.
The taxa in the Jahnulales that have been collected in tropical streams of
Thailand are listed in TABLE 1.
TABLE 1. List of species of Jahnula and related genera collected in Thailand
Are ASCOSPORES REFERENCES
(sheath or polar pad)
Aliquandostipite khaoyaiensis Thick sheath Inderbitzin et al. 2001
Inderb.
A. siamensiae (Sivichai &
E.B.G. Jones) J. Campb. et al.
Jahnula appendiculata
= Campbell et al. 2007
Mette oe Thick sheath & appendages Pinruan et al. 2002
i eS Kirschst. - Sess
J. ae Ls Current study
J. es de) KD. Hyde Polar pad Current study
‘ Sa & S.W. Wong ae eae Tk
J. seychellensis Polar pad Current study
K.D. Hyde & S.W. Wong
J. morakotii 5 eS
SivichaiBe Boonyien - Sivichai & Boonyuen 2010
Megalohypha aqua-dulces - Ferrer et al. 2007
A. Ferrer & Shearer
Acknowledgements
We would like to thank Dr. Pang Ka-Lai and Dr. Mohamed A. Abdel-Wahab, for
their comments and suggestions to correct the manuscript. This work was supported
by the TRF/BIOTEC special Programme for Biodiversity Research and Training grant
BRT R_647001 We would like to thank Prof. Morakot Tanticharoen and Dr. Kanyawim
Kirtikara at BIOTEC for their constant interest and support in our study.
Literature cited
Campbell J, Ferrer A, Raja HA, Sivichai S$, Shearer CA. 2007. Phylogenetic relationships among
taxa in the Jahnulales inferred from 18S and 28S nuclear ribosomal DNA sequences. Canadian
Journal of Botany 85: 873-882. doi:10.1139/B07-080
Hawksworth DL. 1984. Observations on Jahnula Kirschst., a remarkable aquatic pyrenomycete.
Sydowia 37: 43-46.
Hyde KD, Wong SW. 1999. Tropical Australian freshwater fungi. XV. The ascomycete genus Jahnula,
with five new species and one new combination. Nova Hedwigia 68: 489-509.
142 ... Sivichai, Sri-Indrasutdhi & Jones
Ferrer A, Sivichai S, Shearer CA. 2007. Megalohypha, a new genus in the Jahnulales from aquatic
habitats in the tropics. Mycologia 99: 456-460.doi:10.3852/mycologia.99.3.456
Goh TK, Ho WH, Hyde KD, Tsui CKM. 1997. Four new species of Xylomyces from submerged
wood. Mycological Research 101: 1323-1328. doi:10.1017/S0953756297004164
Goos RD, Brooks RD, Lamore BJ. 1977. An undescribed hyphomycete from wood submerged in a
Rhode Island stream. Mycologia 69: 280-286. doi:10.2307/3758653
Inderbitzin P, Landvik S, Abdel-Wahab MA, Berbee ML. 2001. Aliquandostipitaceae, a new family
for two new tropical ascomycetes with unusually wide hyphae and dimorphic ascomata.
American Journal of Botany 88: 52-61. doi:10.2307/2657126
Kohlmeyer J, Volkmann-Kohlmeyer B. 1998. A new marine Xylomyces on Rhizophora from the
Caribbean and Hawaii. Fungal Diversity 1: 159-164.
Pang KL, Abdel-Wahab MA, Sivichai S, Jones EBG. 2002. Jahnulales (Dothideomycetes,
Ascomycota): a new order of lignicolous freshwater ascomycetes. Mycological Research 106:
1031-1042. doi:10.1017/S095375620200638X
Pinruan U., Jones EBG., Hyde KD. 2002. Aquatic fungi from peat swamp palms: Jahnula
appendiculata sp. nov. Sydowia 54: 242-247.
Raja H, Shearer CA. 2006. Jahnula species from North and Central America, including three new
species. Mycologia 98: 319-332. doi:10.3852/mycologia.98.2.319
Sivichai S$, Boonyuen N. 2010. Jahnula morakotii, sp. nov. and J. appendiculata from a peat swamp
in Thailand. Mycotaxon 112: 475-481. doi:10.5248/112.475
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 143-149 April-June 2011
DOT: 10.5248/116.143
Glomus crenatum (Glomeromycetes), anew ornamented species
from Cuba
EDUARDO FURRAZOLA!, YAMIR TORRES-ARIAS', ROBERTO L. FERRER",
RICARDO A. HERRERA", RICARDO L.L. BERBARA*& BRUNO TOMIO GOTO?
'Instututo de Ecologia e Sistematica, IES-CITMA, A.P. 8029, de la Habana, Cuba
*Departamento de Ciéncias do Solo, Universidade Federal Rural do Rio de Janeiro,
Seropédica, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil
*Departamento de Botanica, Ecologia e Zoologia, CB, Universidade Federal do
Rio Grande do Norte, Campus Universitario, 59072-970, Natal, RN, Brazil
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: eduardofurrazola@ama.cu
ABSTRACT — A new ornamented species of the Glomeromycetes found in Pinar del Rio and
Moa, western and east Cuba, respectively, is proposed here as Glomus crenatum. The fungus
differs from previously described species by the darkly pigmented spore walls that possess a
hemispherical dome-like surface ornamentation.
Key worps — Caribbean, Glomeromycota, Glomerales, tropical forest
Introduction
Among several recently described species of the genus Glomus (Blaszkowski
et al. 2009a,b, 2010a,b; Cano et al. 2009; Furrazola et al. 2010) only few produce
ornamented spores (Blaszkowski et al. 2004, Hu 2002, Oehl et al. 2003). In
South and Central America few species with glomoid glomerospores have
been described, such as Glomus brohultii Sieverd. & R.A. Herrera 2003,
G. patagonicum [= Pacispora patagonica (Novas & Francchia) C. Walker et al.
2007], P. boliviana Sieverd. & Oehl 2004, G. megalocarpum D. Redecker 2007,
and a glomoid synanamorph of Ambispora brasiliensis B.T. Goto et al. 2008
(Herrera-Peraza et al. 2003, Oehl & Sieverding 2004, Novas et al. 2005, Walker
et al. 2007, Redecker et al. 2007, Goto et al. 2008). Only Pacispora patagonica and
P. boliviana have an ornamented outer spore wall but these species differentiate
anew an inner wall during spore development and a germinal orb specialized to
produce germinal tube initiation (Oehl & Sieverding 2004, Walker et al. 2004).
144 ... Furrazola & al.
Cuba has a high diversity of soils, many endemic plants, and different
ecosystems that probably harbour many undescribed microorganisms, including
arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi (AMF). The native soils of the Cuban biosphere
reserve “Sierra del Rosario” have been surveyed for arbuscular mycorrhizal
(AM) fungi within a long-term ecological and biodiversity study (Herrera et
al. 1988, Herrera-Peraza et al. 1994, Ferrer & Herrera 1988). One glomerospore
found during this work is described herein as Glomus crenatum.
Material & methods
Site ecology
The UNESCO Biosphere Reserve “Sierra del Rosario” is located at the eastern section of
the “Sierra del Rosario” mountains (22°45' to 23°00'N, 82°50' to 83°10'W) extending over
both provinces of Pinar del Rio and La Habana. The mountain range reaches altitudes up
to 565 m. The 20-year annual temperature and rainfall averages at the reserve are 24.4°C
and 2014 mm (Herrera et al. 1988). Ten soil samples were collected in native evergreen
mesophyllous forests or secondary forests dominated by Syzygium jambos (L.) Alston
(locally called “Pomarrozal”), an exotic, invasive tree species. The native evergreen
mesophyllous forest community is commonly dominated by Pseudolmedia spuria (Sw.)
Griseb., Oxandra lanceolata (Sw.) Baill., Trophis racemosa (L.) Urb., Matayba apetala
(Macfad.) Radlk., Dendropanax arboreus (L.) Decne. & Planch. and Calophyllum
antillanum Britton, although the composition varies with topography. Trees heights are
commonly 10-15 m on exposed, sunny hilltops, 20-25 m on lower slopes, and < 35-40
m in deep protected “V” valleys where nutrient and water usually is available all year.
Syzygium jambos, an opportunistic invasive species that quickly colonizes cut areas,
can also colonize pure stands, being then very difficult to eradicate. Another sample
was collected in Moa, Northeastern Cuba, from a plantation of Pinus cubensis Griseb.
saplings shorter than 2 m, where AM hosts, such as Cecropia spp. and other indigenous
plants, were also present.
Morphological analyses
Spores were separated from soil samples by wet-sieving and decanting (Gerdemann
& Nicolson 1963) followed by gradient centrifugation in 1M sucrose (Sieverding 1991).
Glomerospores were then placed in dishes with water and separated under a dissecting
microscope. Spores were mounted on microscope slides either in water (to check unmodified
spore wall components; Spain 1990) or permanently in polyvinyl-lacto-glycerol (PVLG;
Omar et al. 1979) or PVLG with Melzer’s reagent. Permanent slides were also prepared
using Farrant’s (Arabic gum, 40 g; water, 40 ml; glycerol, 20 ml; phenol, 20 mg) and Hoyer’s
(arabic gum, 20 g; water, 25 ml; glycerol, 10 ml; chloral hydrate, 100 g) mounting fluids.
Spores were also examined in PVLG-Cotton Blue 0.05 % to assess the reaction of the spore
wall components.
Terminology for the species description was adopted from Oehl et al. (2003) and
Goto & Maia (2006). Zeiss Axioskop compound microscopes with or without Nomarski
differential interference contrast (DIC) were used for observations, and digital images
were taken with Axiocam and AxioVision (v. 3.1 software at 1300 x 1030 dpi) or Canon
digital cameras.
Glomus crenatum sp. nov. (Cuba) ... 145
Arbuscular mycorrhizal cultures
Bait cultures with soils from primary evergreen forest (Sierra del Rosario) were
established in greenhouse at Ecology and Systematics Institute on Sorghum bicolor
(L.) Moench and Plantago major L. as host plants (Sieverding 1991) in 1.0 L pots. An
approximately 200 g field soil sample previously sieved by 2 mm mesh and including
rootlets of native plants formed a sparse layer in the 1L plastic pot, which was previously
filled to the midpoint with autoclaved primary evergreen forest soil: quartz sand mixture
3:1 (v:v). The pot was refilled with sterilized mixture and sown with seeds of the selected
plants.
Voucher specimens were deposited in the herbaria of Instituto de Ecologia y
Sistematica, la Habana, Cuba (HAC) and Universidade Federal de Pernambuco, Recife,
Brazil (URM).
Pure cultures were made by inoculating Sorghum bicolor and Plantago major seedlings
germinated in autoclaved quartz sand with 15-20 spores of G. crenatum isolated from
forest soils. 1L pots were filled with autoclaved primary evergreen forest soil: quartz
sand mixture 3:1 (v:v) and watered to field capacity. A small hole was punched in the
pot center using a glass shaker and the spores were discharged in the hole using Pasteur
pipettes. Thereafter plant seeds were sown and the plantlets grew for 3-4 months in 10
pots.
Taxonomy
Glomus crenatum Furrazola, R.L. Ferrer, R.A. Herrera & B.T. Goto, sp. nov.
MycoBAnk MB 518874 FIGs 1-9
Sporocarpia ignota. Sporae singulatim in solo vel rarum in radicibus efformatae, brunneae
vel luteo-brunneae, globosae vel subglobosae, 100-205 um diam. Tunica sporae stratis
duobus: stratum exterior hyalinum, 0.5-2.0 um crassum, secundum stratum, laminatum,
4.5-11.5 um crassum, superficie exterioris colliculare, colliculis 5.5-18 um altis, 7.5-28
um diam ad basem. Strata sporarum continuantes stratis hypharum subtendarum; strata
secundum hypharum subtendarum concolorata et continuantes cum stratae sporarum,
hypha subtenda lobulata vel irregulariter ramosa, valde recta, acute recurvata, ad basem
sporae 11-30 umcrassa, ad basem sporarum; hyphae 4.0-15 um crassae pariete hypharum
hyalinohyalina.
Type: Cuba, Pinar del Rio province, Reserva de la Biosfera “Sierra del Rosario’, Loma
El Salon, Vallecito Izquierda, primary evergreen forest on a convex hillside with N-NE
exposition (400 to 425 m.a.s.l), 30 Nov.1994, R.A. Herrera, permanent slide mounted in
PVLG (Holotype: HAC, Isotype: URM82278).
ETyMOLoGy: crenatum (Latin), referring to the distinctive ornamentation on the outer
surface of the glomerospore.
GLOMEROSPORES formed singly in soil and terminally on hypha (Fic. 1);
yellow brown to orange brown when young (Fics 1-4), darkening slightly to
dark brown when matured in soil (Fics 5-6); globose (100-208 um diam.) to
subglobose to elliptical (82-110 x 140-210 um).
SPORE WALL 5.0-13.0 um thick in total, consisting of two layers (SWLI,
SWL2; Fics 2-3) that do not react in Melzer’s reagent. Outer layer (SWL1) is
146 ... Furrazola & al.
hyaline, semi-persistent, 0.5-2.0 um thick, smooth in young spores (Fics 2-3),
with granulations on the upper surface in mature spores. Inner layer (SWL2) is
yellow brown to dark reddish brown, 4.5-11.5 um thick (Fics 2-3), laminate,
with hemispherical dome-shaped ornamentation, 7.5-28 um diam., 5.5-18
um tall (Fics 4-6). Distance between single projections are (5—)8-20(—40) um.
Ornamentation in planar view is circular to ellipsoid (Fics 5-6). Spore wall
layers are continuous with the layers of the subtending hypha (Fie. 8).
SUBTENDING HYPHA (sh) often detached at spore base; when present,
single or occasionally double, straight to sharply curved, sinuous (Fics 7-9)
or occasionally straight and parallel-sided, concolorous with wall SWL2,
11-30 um wide (mean = 16.7 um) at the point of attachment tapering to approx
2-6 um at distance of 9 um from the spore base; wall 4.0-15 um thick (mean
= 7.2 um) near the spores base, tapering to approx. 1 um distally; occlusion
introverted spore wall thickening and by septum arising from SWL2 (Fic. 9).
Pore at the subtending hypha sometimes partially open (Fic. 8). Subtending
hypha convolutions often clump a lot of organic and soil particles or small
pieces of roots. In PVLG-Cotton Blue, only SWL2 show a slight cyanophilous
reaction in young hyphae.
ADDITIONAL SPECIMENS EXAMINED: CUBA. HOLGUIN PROVINCE, Moa-Sagua-Baracoa,
from plantation of Pinus cubensis Griseb.; AMF hosts (e.g., Cecropia spp.) and other
indigenous plants also present.
GERMINATION is directly by regrowth of the subtending hypha.
ARBUSCULAR MYCORRHIZA FORMATION is unknown to date.
DISTRIBUTION — So far, the new fungus has been detected only in Cuba.
Known in soil and litter of evergreen forests consisting mainly of Pseudolmedia
spuria, Oxandra lanceolata, Trophis racemosa, Matayba apetala, Dendropanax
arboreus, and Calophyllum antillanum in native, ecologically stable (climax)
tropical evergreen forest ecosystems in Sierra del Rosario, Pinar del Rio (Cuba
occidental).
Discussion
Glomus crenatum is readily distinguished from previously described Glomus
species by its ornamented spores covered with collicular outgrowths. Glomus
pustulatum Koske et al. 1986 also produces spores with collicular ornamentation,
but its spores are paler, smaller (40-140 x 60-140 um), and with a three-layered
spore wall (vs. two layers in G. crenatum) (Koske et al 1986). Additionally,
the ornamentation in G. pustulatum is a part of the outermost spore wall
component (SWL1), whereas in G. crenatum the collicular outgrowths cover
the inner structural laminate spore wall layer (SWL2).
Glomus multicaule Gerd. & B.K. Bakshi 1976, which also forms ornamented,
darkly pigmented glomerospores with projections on the laminate layer SWL2,
Glomus crenatum sp. nov. (Cuba) ... 147
aa SMe od
Fics. 1-9. Glomus crenatum. 1. General aspect of glomerospores in PVLG; note the colliculate
ornamentation (Orn) on the spore wall (SW). 2-3. Spore wall layers (SWL1 and SWL2);
micrographs taken using Nomarski interference. 4-6. Dome shaped, hemispheric, ornamentation
(Orn) on spore wall. 7-8. Irregularly branched and/or convoluted subtending hyphae (sh); note the
open pore in the subtending hypha. 9. Septum formed by SW12.
differs from G. crenatum by having two or more attachment hyphae, very
irregular spores (149-249 x 124-162 um), and small projections that are only
1.2-3.7 um high (Gerdemann & Bakshi 1976).
The irregularly convoluted subtending hyphae found in G. crenatum (Fics
7-9) resemble those described for G. fuegianum (Speg.) Trappe & Gerd. 1974
(Gerdemann & Trappe 1974) and G. badium Oehl et al. 2005 (Oehl et al. 2005),
both of which are known to form dense sporocarps in soil. Such structures are
generally difficult to observe due to adherent soil and organic matter particles
(Fic. 9) or because they become detached close to the spore base. However,
such structures suggest that G. crenatum might also form compact sporocarps
in soil. However, spore aggregations have not yet been observed in the Cuban
tropical forest soils investigated.
148 ... Furrazola & al.
Acknowledgements
The authors acknowledge Dr. Janusz Blaszkowski (Department of Plant Protection,
West Pomeranian University of Technology, Szczecin, Poland) and Dr. Fritz Oehl
(Agroscope Reckenholz-Tanikon ART, Zurich, Switzerland) for reviewing the
manuscript and making helpful comments and suggestions. The first author thanks
Dr. Chris Walker for valuable comments regarding the species name. This work was
supported by the Conselho Nacional de Desenvolvimento Cientifico e Tecnoldégico
(CNPq) and by a grant from the Inter-American Institute for Global Change Research
(IAI) CRN 2014 which is supported by the US National Science Foundation (Grant
GEO-04523250). Thanks to Dr. Malcolm Hadley for the permanent support to improve
the ecological research in Cuba. We also acknowledge the careful and accurate revision
by Dr. Pedro Herrera (Latin diagnosis and original languages).
Literature cited
Blaszkowski J, Adamska I, Czerniawska B. 2004. Glomus insculptum, a new arbuscular mycorrhizal
species from Poland. Mycotaxon 89: 225-234.
Blaszkowski J, Ryszka P, Oehl F, Koegel S$, Wiemken A, Kovacs GM, Redecker D. 2009a. Glomus
achrum and G. bistratum, two new species of arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi (Glomeromycota)
found in maritime sand dunes. Botany 87: 260-271. doi:10.1139/B08-138
Blaszkowski J, Kovacs GM, Balazs T. 2009b. Glomus perpusillum, a new arbuscular mycorrhizal
fungus. Mycologia 101(2): 247-255. doi:10.385/08-087
Blaszkowski J, Wubet T, Harikumar VS, Ryszka P, Buscot F. 2010a. Glomus indicum, a new arbuscular
mycorrhizal fungus. Botany 88: 132-143. doi:10.1139/B09-104.
Blaszkowski J, Kovacs GM, Balazs T, Orlowska E, Sadravi M, Wubet T, Buscot FE 2010b. Glomus
africanum and G. iranicum, two new species of arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi (Glomeromycota).
Mycologia 102: 1450-1462. doi: 10.3852/09-302
Cano C, Bago R, Dalpé Y. 2009. Glomus custos sp. nov., isolated from a naturally heavy metal-polluted
environment in southern Spain. Mycotaxon 109: 499-512.
Ferrer RL, Herrera RA. 1988. Micotrofia en Sierra del Rosario. 473-484, in: Ecologia de los bosques
siempreverdes de la Sierra del Rosario, Cuba. Proyecto MAB No. 1, 1974-1987. ROSTLAC,
Montevideo, Uruguay. Capitulo 22. (UNESCO).
Furrazola E, Herrera-Peraza R, Kaonongbua W, Bever J. 2010. Glomus candidum, a new species of
arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi from North America grassland. Mycotaxon 113: 101-109. doi:
10.5248/113.101
Gerdemann JW, Bakshi BK. 1976. Endogonaceae of India: two new species. Transactions of the
British Mycological Society 66: 340-343.
Gerdemann JW, Nicolson TH. 1963. Spores of mycorrhizal Endogone species extracted from soil
by wet-sieving and decanting. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 46: 235-244.
Gerdemann JW, Trappe JM. 1974. The Endogonaceae in the Pacific Northwest. Mycologia Memoir
No. 5. 76 p.
Goto BT, Maia LC. 2006. Glomerospores, a new denomination for the spores of Glomeromycota, a
group molecularly distinct from Zygomycota. Mycotaxon 96: 129-132.
Goto BT, Maia LC, Oehl E. 2008. Ambispora brasiliensis, a new ornamented species in the arbuscular
mycorrhiza-forming Glomeromycetes. Mycotaxon 105: 11-18.
Herrera RA, Rodriguez ME, Orozco MO, Furrazola E, Ferrer RL. 1988. Las micorrizas VA y el
funcionamiento de los bosques tropicales. 627-670, in: Ecologia de los bosques siempreverdes de
la Sierra del Rosario, Cuba. Proyecto MAB No. 1, 1974-1987. ROSTLAC, Montevideo, Uruguay.
Capitulo 28. (UNESCO).
Glomus crenatum sp. nov. (Cuba) ... 149
Herrera-Peraza RA, Furrazola E, Valdés AR, Torres, Y, Ferrer RL, Fernandez F. 1994. Estrategias
de funcionamiento de las micorrizas VA en un bosque tropical. xxx-xxx in: Monasterio M
(ed.). Biodiversidad en Iberoamérica: Ecosistemas, Evolucién y Procesos Sociales, Programa
Iberoamericano de Ciencia y Tecnologia para el Desarrollo, Subprograma XII, Diversidad
Bioldgica, Mérida, Octubre de 1993.
Herrera-Peraza RA, Ferrer R, Sieverding E. 2003. Glomus brohultii: a new species in the arbuscular
mycorrhiza forming Glomerales. J. Appl. Bot. 77: 37-40.
Hu HT. 2002. Glomus spinosum sp. nov. in the Glomaceae from Taiwan. Mycotaxon 83:159-164.
Koske RE, Friese C, Walker C, Dalpé Y. 1986. Glomus pustulatum: a new species in the Endogonaceae.
Mycotaxon 26: 143-149.
Novas MV, Franchia $, Menezes A, Cabral D, Godeas A. 2005. Glomus patagonicum sp. nov.
(Glomerales), a new arbuscular mycorrhizal fungus from Argentina. Nova Hedwigia 80:
539-539,
Oehl F, Sieverding E. 2004. Pacispora, a new vesicular arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi genus in the
Glomeromycetes. Journal Appl. Bot. Food Qual. 78: 72-82.
Oehl F, Wiemken A, Sieverding E. 2003. Glomus spinuliferum, a new ornamented species in the
Glomales. Mycotaxon 86: 157-162.
Oehl F, Redecker D, Sieverding E. 2005. Glomus badium, a new sporocarpic arbuscular mycorrhizal
fungal species from European grasslands of higher soil pH. J. Appl. Bot. Food Qual. - Angew.
Bot. 79: 37-43.
Omar MB, Bolland L, Heather WA. 1979. A permanent mounting medium for fungi. Bulletin of the
British Mycological Society 13: 31-32.
Redecker D, Raab P, Oehl F, Camacho FJ, Courtecuisse R. 2007. A novel clade of sporocarp-forming
species of glomeromycotan fungi in the Diversisporales lineage. Mycological Progress 6: 35-44.
doi: 10.1007/s11557-007-0524-2
Sieverding E. 1991. Vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhiza management in tropical agrosystems.
Deutsche Gessellschaft fiir Technische Zusammenarbeit, Eschborn (GTZ) GmbH, Federal
Republic of Germany. 371 p.
Spain JL. 1990. Arguments for diagnoses based on unaltered wall structures. Mycotaxon 38:
71-76.
Walker C, Blaszkowski J, Schiifler A, Schwarzott A. 2004. Gerdemannia gen. nov. a genus separated
from Glomus and Gerdemanniaceae fam. nov., a new family in the Glomeromycota. Mycological
Research 108: 707-718. doi: 10.1017/s0953756204000346
Walker C, Vestberg M, Schiifler A. 2007. Nomenclatural clarifications in Glomeromycota. Mycol.
Res. 111(2): 253-255. doi:10.1017/S0953756204231173
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 151-155 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.151
A new species of Xylaria from China
HalI-x1A Ma’, LARISSA VASILYEVA” & YU LI’*
"Institute of Mycology, Jilin Agricultural University, Changchun 130118, China
?Institute of Biology & Soil Science, Far East Branch of the Russian Academy
of Sciences, Vladivostok 690022, Russia
CORRESPONDENCE TO *: *'yuli966@126.com & ’vasilyeva@biosoil.ru
AsstTRacT—Xylaria ficicola, a new species of Xylaria (Xylariales, Xylariaceae), is described
from China. It is characterized by its stroma with a tiny subglobose fertile part and a relatively
long slender stipe, as well as ascospores with an appendage on each end.
Key worps—Ascomycota, host-specificity, taxonomy
Introduction
Xylaria Hill ex Schrank is a cosmopolitan genus, widespread throughout
tropical, subtropical and temperate regions (Dennis 1956, 1957, 1958; Martin
1970; Rogers 1983, 1984a,b, 1986; Rogers & Callan 1986; Rogers et al. 1988,
1997; Callan & Rogers 1990, 1993; Lzess@e 1987, 1992, 1993, 1999; Ju & Hsieh
2007; Ju et al. 2009; Trierveiler-Pereira et al. 2009). Chou (1935) was probably
the first Chinese mycologist to report Xylaria in China; he described one species
from Kweichow, China. Tai (1979) listed 53 taxa of Xylaria which were mostly
recorded in the southern provinces of China. Abe & Liu (1995) found a species
of Xylaria in Zhejiang province. The species diversity of Xylaria in China is still
poorly known and needs further investigations.
A number of Xylaria species are host-specific, mainly described on seeds
and fruits (Rogers 1979; Rogers et al. 1992, 2002; Leessoe & Lodge 1994; Xu
1999; San Martin et al. 2001). The species recently found on dried fallen leaves
and petioles of Ficus auriculata in China seems to belong to this group.
Materials & methods
The fungal material was collected in the evergreen forest of Xishuangbanna Tropical
Botanic Garden, China. The methods of collecting, preservation, and identification of
the specimens follow those of Ju and Rogers (1999).
152 ... Ma, Vasilyeva & Li
Taxonomy
Xylaria ficicola H.X. Ma, Lar.N. Vassiljeva & Yu Li, sp. nov. FIGS 1-5
MycoBANnk 519375
Stromata erecta vel prostrata, plerumque solitaria, non ramosa vel interdum ramosa,
capitulum conicum vel subglobosum, 1-2.5 mm diam., 1-2 mm crassum plus minusve
mollium, intus album, extrinsecus nigrum et aliquanto verrucosum; perithecia prominentia
vel inclusa, 0.3-0.5 mm diam.; ostiola leniter papillata vel inconspicua. Stipitis tenuis,
glabris, usque ad 6 cm longis. Asci octospori, cylindrici, longe sipitati, 190-220x8-10 um,
partibus sporiferis 110-132 um, cum annulo apicale in liquore iodato Melzeri cyanescente,
urniformi, 5-6.5(-7.5)x3-3.5 jm. Ascosporae brunneae vel fuscae, unicellulares,
ellipsoideo-inequilaterales (16-)17.5-21(-22.7) x 6.5-85 wm, plerumque sine rima
germinativa, cum extremis rotundatis vel late rotundatis, quisque cum apendicula hyalina
noncellulare, usque ad globosa.
Type — Haixia Ma, HMJAU 22818 (holotype) on dried fallen leaves and petioles of
Ficus auriculata Lour. (Moraceae); Xishuangbanna Tropical Botanical Garden, China,
6. VIII.2010.
ErymMo.ocy - The species is named after the substrate that the fungus inhabits.
STROMATA upright or prostrate, usually solitary, unbranched or sometimes
branched, the fertile head conical to subglobose, 1-2.5 mm diam.,
1-2 mm thick, texture soft, internally white, externally black and smooth, but
sometimes verrucose because of the perithecial mounds; perithecia prominent
or embedded, 0.3-0.5 mm diam.; ostioles slightly papillate or inconspicuous.
Stipes thin, glabrous, up to 6 cm long. Asci eight-spored, cylindrical, long-
stipitate, 190-220 x 8-10 um, the spore-bearing part 110-132 um long, with
apical ring bluing in Melzer’s iodine reagent, hat-shaped, 5-6.5(-—7.5) x 3-3.5
um. Ascospores brown to dark brown, unicellular, ellipsoid-inequilateral,
(16-)17.5-21(-22.7) x 6.5-8.5 um, smooth, usually without an obvious germ
slit, with broadly or narrowly rounded ends, each bearing a round hyaline
noncellular appendage up to 5 x 5 um.
ComMENtTs — Xylaria ficicola is similar to X. guazumae F. San Martin &
J.D. Rogers (San Martin & Rogers 1989) in stromatal morphology, but the
latter grows on the fallen fruits of Guazuma ulmifolia Lam. (Sterculiaceae) and
it has cespitose stromata and relatively smaller ascospores (14—)15-18(-19) x
5.5-6 um. In addition, the apical ring in asci is different: Xylaria guazumae has
rectangular apical ring, 2.8-3.2(-3.8) x 2-2.5(-3) um, but X. ficicola has reversed
hat-shaped apical ring, 5-6.5(-—7.5) x 3-3.5 um. Furthermore, X. ficicola could
be separated from X. guazumae by the ascospores with inconspicuous germ
slits. We did not observe a germ slit on the ascospores, they may be lacking or
extremely faint.
Xylaria filiformoidea Hladki & A.I. Romero (Hladki & Romero 2010) from
Argentina has similar stromata with subglobose to cylindrical fertile part and
long slender stipe, as well as ascospores with appendages, but its ascospores are
very small (8-9 x 4-5 um).
Xylaria ficicola sp. nov. (China) ... 153
Fic. 1-5. Xylaria ficicola.
1: Stromata. 2: Ascal apical ring. 3: Ascospore. 4: Fertile head of a stroma. 5: Asci.
Scale bars: 1 = 6.5 mm, 2 = 6 um, 3 = 5 um, 4= 0.6 mm, 5 = 49 um
154 ... Ma, Vasilyeva & Li
Acknowledgments
This study was supported by the National Natural Science Foundation of China
(grant no. 30770005). We are also grateful to the Ministry of Agriculture of China for
funding the field study in the project entitled “The Project of System Construction of
Modern Agricultural Technology”. We greatly appreciate Dr. J. D. Rogers of Washington
State University and Dr. Guo-zhong Liti of College of Life Science, Dalian Nationalities
University for reviewing presubmitted manuscript and giving helpful comments
and suggestions. We thank Mr. Jian-chun Zhang, Jilin Agricultural University, who
accompanied the field trip and provided general help. We thank Dr. Pu Liu, Jilin
Agricultural University for correcting the manuscript and reviewing Latin description.
Literature cited
Abe Y, Liu Z. 1995. An annotated list of xylariaceous and diatrypaceous fungi collected from
Mt. Fengyangshan and Mt. Baishanzu, Zhejiang Prov. in East China. Bulletin of the National
Science Museum, Tokyo, Series B, 21: 75-86.
Callan BE, Rogers JD. 1990. Teleomorph-anamorph connections and correlations in some Xylaria
species. Mycotaxon 36: 343-369.
Callan BE, Rogers JD. 1993. A synoptic key to Xylaria species from continental United States and
Canada based on cultural and anamorphic features. Mycotaxon 46: 141-154.
Chou ZH. 1935. Notes on some fungi from Kweichow. Bulletin of the Fan Memorial Institute of
Biology (Botany) 6: 161-166.
Dennis RWG. 1956. Some Xylarias of tropical America. Kew Bulletin: 401-444.
Dennis RWG. 1957. Further notes on tropical American Xylariaceae. Kew Bulletin: 297-232.
Dennis RWG. 1958. Some xylosphaeras of tropical Africa. Revista de Biologia 1: 175-208.
Hladki AI, Romero AI. 2010. A preliminary account of Xylaria in the Tucuman Province, Argentina,
with a key to the known species from the Northern Provinces. Fungal Diversity 42: 79-96.
doi:10.1007/s13225-009-0008-6
Ju YM, Hsieh HM. 2007. Xylaria species associated with nests of Odontotermes formosanus in
Taiwan. Mycologia 99: 936-957. doi:10.3852/mycologia.99.6.936
Ju YM. Hsieh HM, Vasilyeva L, Akulov A. 2009. Three new Xylaria species from Russian Far East.
Mycologia 101: 548-553. doi: 10.3852/08-188
Leessoe T. 1987. Xylaria corniformis reconsidered. Mycotaxon 30: 81-85.
Leessoe T. 1992. Xylaria digitata and its allies - delimitation and typification - I. Persoonia 14:
603-613.
Leessoe T. 1993. Xylaria digitata and its allies - delimitation and typification - II. Persoonia 15:
149-153.
Leessoe T. 1999. The Xylaria comosa complex. Kew Bulletin 54: 605-619.
Leessoe T, Lodge DJ. 1994. Three host-specific Xylaria species. Mycologia 86: 436-446.
Martin P. 1970. Studies in the Xylariaceae: VUI. Xylaria and its allies. South African Journal of
Botany 36: 71-83.
Rogers JD. 1979. Xylaria magnoliae sp. nov. and comments on several other fruit-inhabiting species.
Canadian Journal of Botany 57: 941-945. doi: 10.1139/b79-115
Rogers JD. 1983. Xylaria bulbosa, Xylaria curta and Xylaria longipes in continental United States.
Mycologia 75: 457-467. doi:10.2307/3792687
Rogers JD. 1984a. Xylaria acuta, Xylaria cornu-damae, and Xylaria mali in continental United
States. Mycologia 76: 23-33. doi: 10.2307/3792832
Xylaria ficicola sp. nov. (China) ... 155
Rogers JD. 1984b. Xylaria cubensis and its anamorph Xylocoremium flabelliforme, Xylaria allantoidea,
and Xylaria poitei in continental United States. Mycologia 76: 912-923. doi:10.2307/3793147
Rogers JD. 1986. Provisional keys to Xylaria species in continental United States. Mycotaxon 26:
85-97.
Rogers JD, Callan BE. 1986. Xylaria polymorpha and its allies in continental United States. Mycologia
78: 391-400. doi:10.2307/3793042
Rogers JD, Callan BE, Rossman AY, Samuels GJ. 1988. Xylaria (Sphaeriales, Xylariaceae) from
Cerro de la Neblina, Venezuela. Mycotaxon 31: 103-153.
Rogers JD, Ju YM, Hemmes DE. 1992. Hypoxylon rectangulosporum sp. nov., Xylaria psidii sp.
nov., and comments on taxa of Podosordaria and Stromatoneurospora. Mycologia 84: 166-172.
doi:10.2307/3760247
Rogers JD, Ju YM, Hemmes DE. 1997. Xylaria moelleroclavus sp. nov. and its Moelleroclavus
anamorphic state. Mycological Research 101: 345-348. doi:10.1017/S0953756296002705
Rogers JD, San Martin F, Yu YM. 2002. A reassessment of the Xylaria on Liquidambar fruits and
two new taxa on Magnolia fruits. Sydowia 54: 91-97.
San Martin EF, Rogers JD. 1989. A preliminary account of Xylaria of Mexico. Mycotaxon 34:
283-373.
San Martin F, Lavin P, Rogers JD. 2001. Some species of Xylaria (Hymenoascomycetes, Xylariaceae)
associated with oaks in Mexico. Mycotaxon 79: 337-360.
Tai FL. 1979. Sylloge fungorum Sinicorum. Science Press, Peking. 1527 p.
Trierveiler-Pereira L, Romero AI, Baltazar JM, Loguercio-Leite C. 2009. Addition to the knowledge
of Xylaria (Xylariaceae, Ascomycota) in Santa Catarina, Southern Brazil. Mycotaxon 107:
139-156.
Xu AS. 1999. A new species of Xylaria. Mycosystena 18: 137-140.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 157-160 April-June 2011
DOT: 10.5248/116.157
Dendrophlebia (Agaricomycetes), a new corticioid genus
from India
G.S. DHINGRA* & PRIYANKA
Department of Botany, Punjabi University, Patiala 147 002, India
* CORRESPONDENCE TO: dhingragurpaul@gmail.com
ABSTRACT - A new corticioid genus, Dendrophlebia, is described from West Kameng in
Arunachal Pradesh.
Key worps - Eastern Himalaya, Bomdila, angiosperm host
While conducting a fungal foray in Bomdila in West Kameng of Arunachal
Pradesh, India, Dhingra made a collection from a decaying angiospermous
stump. On the basis of macroscopic and microscopic characters it was compared
to similar genera within Corticiaceae s.]. (Rattan, 1977, Eriksson et al. 1981,
Hjortstam et al. 1987, Dhingra 2005) but could not be assigned to any already
known, hence the description of a new genus.
Dendrophlebia Dhingra & Priyanka, gen. nov.
MycoBank MB 517870
Basidiocarpum resupinatum, adnatum, effusum, ceraceum; hymenium laevigatum,
continuum, flavum ad subfuscum, vinaceum in 3% KOH; systema hyphale monomiticum;
hyphae generatoriae, fibulatae; dendrophysis adsunt; cystidia hyphoidae, tenuitunicata;
basidia clavata, 4-sterigmatibus; basidiosporae ellipsoides, leves, crassitunicatae,
inamyloidee, acyanophilee.
Type SpEciEs: Dendrophlebia crassispora Dhingra & Priyanka
Erymo.oey: The name of the genus is based on the presence of dendrohyphidia in
addition to the characters of the genus Phlebia.
Basidiocarp resupinate, closely adnate, effused, ceraceous; hymenial surface
smooth, continuous, yellowish to brownish, turning dark-ruby on putting a drop
of 3% KOH solution; margins not differentiated. Hyphal system monomitic;
generative hyphae branched, septate, clamped; hyphae often agglutinated,
penetrating deep into the substratum, covered by some yellowish-brown
158 ... Dhingra & Priyanka
0 YO@O
: 25 nm
tt
: N 4 (
ACASANG
SEE SS
a
SS
>
Fics 1-6. Dendrophlebia crassispora: microscopic structures.
1. basidiospores; 2. basidia; 3. cystidia; 4. dendrohyphidia; 5. generative hyphae;
6. vertical section through basidiocarp.
crystalline matter. Dendrohyphidia present. Cystidia thin-walled, hyphoid.
Basidia clavate to subclavate, 4-sterigmate, with a basal clamp. Basidiospores
ellipsoid, smooth, with thickened walls, inamyloid, acyanophilous.
REMARKS—Dendrophlebia resembles genus Phlebia in having a compact
texture, clavate basidia, clamped generative hyphae, and 4-sterigmate basidia.
Dendrophlebia gen. nov. (India) ... 159
However, the presence of dendrohyphidia and basidiospores with distinctly
thickened walls distinguish this genus from Phlebia. The colour change to red
after addition of KOH is also found in some Phlebia species, as well as among
representatives of other genera. A sample was sent to Prof. Nils Hallenberg,
who also supported the concept of the new genus.
Fic. 7. Dendrophlebia crassispora:
basidiocarp showing hymenial surface.
Dendrophlebia crassispora Dhingra & Priyanka, sp. nov. Fics 1-7
MycoBank MB 517871
Basidiocarpum resupinatum, adnatum, effusum, ceraceum, ad 0.7 mm crassum; hymenium
laevigatum, continuum, maydi-flavum ad ranunculinum, in sicco subfuscum vinaceum
ad purpureum in 3% KOH; margine indeterminato;systema hyphale monomiticum;
hyphae generatoriae ad 2.5 um latae, fibulatae; dendrophysis irregulariter ramosae,
tenuitunicatae, in contexto et in hymenio adsunt; cystidia 22.5-35 x 3-4 um, hyphoidae,
sinuosa, tenuitunicata; basidia 20-32.5 x 5-6.5 um, clavata ad subclavata, vel sinuosa,
4-sterigmatibus; basidiosporae 4.5-5.5 x 3-4 um, ellipsoides ad late ellipsoides vel ovatae,
leves, crassitunicatae, inamyloides, acyanophiles, multiguttatae.
Tye: India, Arunachal Pradesh: West Kameng, Bombila, on a decaying angiospermous
stump, Dhingra 19726 (PAN, holotype), August 26, 1981.
Erymo.oey: The epithet refers to the thick-walled spores.
Basidiocarp resupinate, closely adnate, effused, up to 0.7 mm thick in section,
ceraceous; hymenial surface smooth, continuous, butter-yellow to corn-
yellow or buttercup yellow, somewhat darkening on drying, turning dark-ruby
on putting a drop of 3% KOH solution; margins not differentiated. Hyphal
system monomitic; generative hyphae up to 2.5 um wide, branched, septate,
clamped; basal zone and subhymenium not differentiated from each other
composed of compactly packed to agglutinated hyphae and dendrohyphidia,
covered by yellowish-brown crystalline matter, hyphae penetrate deep into
the substrate. Dendrohyphidia richly and irregularly branched, thin-walled,
present both in context and hymenium. Cystidia 22.5-35 x 3-4 um, hyphoid
160 ... Dhingra & Priyanka
to somewhat subulate, often sinuous, thin-walled, with a basal clamp, negative
to sulphovanillin. Basidia 20-32.5 x 5-6.5 um, clavate to subclavate, often
constricted or somewhat sinuous, 4-sterigmate, with a basal clamp; sterigmata
up to 10 um long. Basidiospores 4.5-5.5 x 3-4 um, ellipsoid to broadly ellipsoid
or ovate, tapering towards the base, smooth, somewhat thick-walled, inamyloid,
acyanophilous, with one to many oil drops.
Acknowledgements
The authors thank Prof. Nils Hallenberg (Gothenburg, Sweden) for valuable
suggestions and peer review; Prof. B.M. Sharma, Department of Plant Pathology, COA,
CSKHPAU, Palampur, H.P., India for peer review; and the Head, Department of Botany,
Punjabi University, Patiala, for providing research facilities.
Literature cited
Dhingra GS. 2005. Genus Phlebia Fr. in the Eastern Himalaya. J. Ind. Bot. Soc. 84: 111-117.
Eriksson J, Hjortstam K, Ryvarden L. 1981. The Corticiaceae of North Europe - VI. Fungiflora,
Oslo. pp. 1051-1276.
Hjortstam K, Larsson KH, Ryvarden L. 1987. The Corticiaceae of North Europe - I. Fungiflora,
Oslo. pp. 1-59.
Rattan SS. 1977. The resupinate Aphyllophorales of the North Western Himalayas. Bibliotheca
Mycologica 60: 1-427.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 161-169 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.161
Orbispora gen. nov., ancestral in the
Scutellosporaceae (Glomeromycetes)
FRITZ OEHL’, DANIELLE KARLA ALVES DA SILVA’,
LEONOR CosTA MAIA?, NATALIA MIRELLY FERREIRA DE SOUSA’,
HELDER ELisIo EVANGELISTA VIEIRA” & GLADSTONE ALVES DA SILVA?
'Federal Research Institute Agroscope Reckenholz-Tanikon ART,
Ecological Farming Systems, Reckenholzstrasse 191, CH-8046 Ziirich, Switzerland
*Departamento de Micologia, CCB, Universidade Federal de Pernambuco,
Av. Prof. Nelson Chaves s/n, Cidade Universitaria, 50670-420, Recife, PE, Brazil
* CORRESPONDENCE TO: fritz.oehl@art.admin.ch
AxsstRact — Scutellospora pernambucana and S. projecturata are transferred into
Orbispora, our proposed new genus in the arbuscular mycorrhiza-forming Scutellosporaceae
(Glomeromycota). Orbispora is recognized by spores formed terminally on sporogenous
cells and three spore walls with single mono-lobed hyaline to subhyaline germination orbs
on the inner ‘germinal’ wall that appear identical to the orbs in Kuklospora colombiana,
K. kentinensis, and a few Acaulospora species. DNA sequence analyses show the two Orbispora
species as ancestral within the sporogenous cell-forming Glomeromycetes. An updated key
summarizes the morphological differences among species in the Scutellosporaceae.
Key worps — evolution, Gigasporineae, Gigasporaceae, molecular phylogeny, rDNA
Introduction
Recently, the genus Scutellospora C. Walker & FE. Sanders 1986 was
revised, and Gigasporaceae sensu lato was divided into four families based on
phylogenetic data congruent with spore wall morphology (especially that of
germination shields) and spore germination: Gigasporaceae, Scutellosporaceae,
Racocetraceae and Dentiscutataceae (Oehl et al. 2008, Goto et al. 2010a).
Scutellosporaceae comprised a single genus, Scutellospora. Two species of the
revised genus were found to have three spore walls and mono-lobed, orbital,
hyaline to subhyaline germination orbs on the inner, ‘germinal’ wall, with a single
germ tube initiation from where one to (rarely) two germ tubes emerge during
germination to penetrate the outer walls (Silva et al. 2008; Oehl et al. 2008). The
fact that such germ orbs and germination features were known previously only
162 ... Oehl & al.
for a few ancestral species in the Acaulosporaceae — e.g., Kuklospora colombiana
(Spain & N.C. Schenck) Oehl & Sieverd. 2006, K. kentinensis (C.G. Wu & Y.S.
Liu) Oehl & Sieverd. 2006, Acaulospora mellea Spain & N.C. Schenck 1984
(Spain 1992, Schenck et al. 1984, Sieverding & Oehl 2006, Silva et al. 2008) —
suggesting a close relationship between Acaulosporaceae and Scutellosporaceae
sensu Oehl et al. 2008 (e.g. Silva et al. 2008).
During the current study we investigated whether these two species,
Scutellospora pernambucana and S. projecturata, might be ancestral within
Scutellosporaceae. To test this hypothesis, partial LSU rDNA sequences were
generated for S. pernambucana, and the phylogenetic position of S. projecturata
was analyzed from almost complete 18S rDNA sequences obtained from public
databases. Because our hypothesis was confirmed and morphological and
phylogenetic analyses are congruent, we segregate the two species from the
other Scutellospora species that also have hyaline to subhyaline, but bi-lobed
and generally violin-shaped, germination shields, and we transfer both species
into a new genus within the Scutellosporaceae.
Material & methods
Morphological analyses
Oehl et al. (2008) and Silva et al. (2008) published the morphological analyses
relevant for this study. Scutellospora pernambucana (type species for the new genus) was
found in several sites of the Caatinga and Mata Atlantica biomes (e.g. Goto et al. 2010b)
in Igarassu, Araripina, Sao Bento do Una, and Abreu e Lima (all Pernambuco State),
Sao Luis (Maranhao State), and Mataraca (Paraiba State) in NE Brazil. Spores were
extracted from several recent collections between 2008 and 2010 at the type locality
in the ‘Zambana tropical forest fragment (Usina Sao José, Igarassu, Pernambuco State,
Silva et al. 2008) as described in Sieverding (1991). Although single species cultures
were established as described in Tchabi et al. (2010), Palenzuela et al. (2010), and Goto
et al. (2011), all trials failed so far. Thus, spores isolated directly from type collection
field samples were used for molecular analyses. Neither living spores nor type material
of S. projecturata were accessible to us.
Molecular analyses
DNA EXTRACTION: DNA was extracted from spores of S. pernambucana collected
from the type location as described in Goto et al. (2011). Spores were rinsed in distilled
water, sonicated 2-3 times for 1 min, crushed in 50 ul 10x Taq™ polymerase chain
reaction (PCR) buffer (750 mM Tris-HCl pH 8.8, 200 mM (NH,),SO,, 0.1% Tween 20;
Fermentas), centrifuged at 5,000 rpm for 5 min, and the supernatant incubated at 95°C
for 10 min. After extraction, the DNA was stored at —20°C.
AMPLIFICATION AND SEQUENCING: DNA extract was used as template for a semi-
nested PCR using primers ITS3 (White et al. 1990) - 28G2 (Silva et al. 2006) and LR1 (van
Tuinen et al. 1998) - 28G2 consecutively. PCR reactions were carried out in 50 ul batches
of 75 mM Tris-HCl pH 8.8, 200 mM (NH,),SO,, 0.01% Tween 20, 2mM MgCl, 200 uM
Orbispora gen. nov. (Scutellosporaceae) ... 163
each dNTPs, 1uM of each primer, and 2 units of Taq'™ DNA polymerase (Fermentas);
cycling parameters were 5 min at 95°C (1 cycle), 45s at 94°C, 1 min at 55°C, 1 min at
72°C (40 cycles), ending with a final 7-min elongation at 72°C. The amplified products
were purified with a PureLink PCR Purification Kit (Invitrogen), sequenced directly or
cloned with a CloneJET™ PCR Cloning Kit (Fermentas) following the manufacturer's
instruction, and sequenced. Sequencing was provided by the Human Genome Research
Center (Sao Paulo, Brazil).
SEQUENCE ALIGNMENTS: A BLASTn search of the National Center for Biotechnology
Information databases verified that the sequence obtained from S. pernambucana was
affiliated to the Scutellosporaceae (Glomeromycota). AM fungal sequences (partial LSU
rRNA) obtained in our laboratory were aligned with other glomeromycotean sequences
from GenBank using ClustalX (Larkin et al. 2007) and in BioEdit (Hall 1999) to obtain a
final alignment. The sequences were deposited at GenBank under the accession numbers
HQ871519, JF965445, and JF965446. Partial SSU rRNA sequences (obtained from
National Center for Biotechnology Information-NCBI) were also aligned as described
above.
PHYLOGENETIC ANALYSES: The phylogeny was reconstructed by independent LSU
and SSU rRNA analyses. The nucleotide substitution model was estimated using Topali
2.5 (Milne et al. 2004). Maximum likelihood (ML) analysis was performed in PhyML
(Guindon & Gascuel 2003), launched from Topali 2.5, using the GTR+G and GTR+G+I
models for LSU and SSU rRNA, respectively. Neighbor-joining analysis (established
with the same model used to construct the ML tree) was performed using PAUP*4b10
(Swofford 2003). Pacispora scintillans (S.L. Rose & Trappe) Sieverd. & Oehl ex C. Walker
et al. 2007 was used as outgroup.
Results
Molecular analyses
The LSU and SSU rRNA phylogenetic analyses (Fics. 1-2) support two
clear clades in Scutellosporaceae. The molecular trees show the clade containing
S. pernambucana and S. projecturata basal to the Scutellospora clade, supporting
the hypothesis that species with orb-like, coiled germination shields represent
an ancestral genus within the sporogenous cell-forming Glomeromycota.
New genus in Scutellosporaceae
Orbispora Oehl, G.A. Silva & D.K. Silva, gen. nov.
MycoBank MB 519533
Sporae terminaliter efformatae anguste adiacetae ad cellulas sporogeneas; cum tunicis
tribus; scutellum germinale coniunctum ad tunicam interiorem, orbiforme, hyalinum
ad alboflavum, mono-lobatum cum una depressione germationis; formans structuras
mycorrhizarum arbuscularum.
TYPE SPECIES: Orbispora pernambucana (Oehl et al.) Oehl et al.
ErymMo_oey: orbis (Latin: circle, orb), and spora (Latin: spore) referring to the mono-
lobed, coiled, orb-like germination shield of the spores.
164 ... Oehl & al.
Pacispora scintillans AJ619951
P. scintillans AJ619940
Orbispora projecturata AJ242729
oe Scutellospora aurigloba AJ276093
2 S. aurigloba AJ276092
Scutellospora sp. AJ306437
S. calospora AJ306445
S. calospora AJ306443
Gigaspora decipiens U96146
Tita G. margarita AM181143
2 1 | G gigantea EF014362
G. gigantea Z14010
G. albida 214009
G. albida AJ852599
G. rosea X58726
57 Dentiscutata colliculosa GQ376067
94 D. reticulata AJ871272
D. reticulata AJ871273
D. cerradensis AB041344
D. cerradensis AB041345
aa Fuscutata heterogama AJ852609
F. heterogama AY635832
Racocetra weresubiae AJ306444
83 R. fulgida AJ306435
R. castanea AF038590
R. gregaria AJ871274
R. gregaria AJ871275
R. tropicana GU385897
Cetraspora gilmorei AJ276094
88
81 C. pellucida Z14012
C. nodosa AJ306436
0.01
Fic. 1. Phylogenetic reconstruction of the Gigasporales obtained from partial SSU rDNA sequences
(~1800 bp). Bootstrap values (in %) are from neighbor-joining (NJ) and maximum likelihood
(ML) analyses (1000 bootstraps). Only topologies with bootstrap values of at least 50% are shown.
Orbispora gen. nov. (Scutellosporaceae) ... 165
Pacispora scintillans FM876832
P. scintillans FM876831
“ne Orbispora pernambucana JF965445
1400| O. pernambucana JF965446
58) O. pernambucana HQ871519
Scutellospora calospora FJ461864
83!_ S. calospora FJ461865
S. dipurpurescens FJ461868
S. calospora EU346867
S. calospora EU252109
Dentiscutata nigra AY900495
98
69 99] © D. nigra AY900497
93/2 Quatunica erythropus AM040354
son HT | Q. erythropus AM040357
400} 92 Fuscutata heterogama AY900503
400 76— F. heterogama FJ461877
78 F. heterogama FJ461871
ee F. heterogama DQ273792
Gigaspora albida FJ461861
G. rosea AM040350
100 G rosea Y12075
oop G. gigantea AY900506
G margarita AF396782
G. decipiens FJ461862
G. gigantea AY900504
67 G. margarita AF396783
Racocetra fulgida FJ461870
so0|—— ®. gregaria AJ510232
100/L_ R. coralloidea FJ461866
| R. persica FJ461880
R. tropicana GU385898
R. castanea Y12076
R. verrucosa AY900507
g8 R. verrucosa Ay900508
9 Cetraspora nodosa FM876833
100 400) C: NOdosa FM876836
100) C. helvetica HM565944
100#| C. helvetica HM565946
100 | C. helvetica HM565945
C. pellucida AY639261
ai C. pellucida AY639323
C. gilmorei FN547608
66| |" C. gilmorei FN547606
58 |, C. gilmorei FN547603
C. gilmorei FN547618
0.1
Fic. 2. Phylogenetic reconstruction of the Gigasporales obtained from partial LSU rDNA sequences
(~700 bp). Bootstrap values (in %) are from neighbor-joining (NJ) and maximum likelihood
(ML) analyses (1000 bootstraps). Sequences are labeled with their database accession numbers.
Only topologies with bootstrap values of at least 50% are shown.
166 ... Oehl & al.
KEY CHARACTERS: Sporocarps unknown. Spores formed on sporogenous cells
that form terminally on hyphae arising from mycelia in soil. Outer spore wall
(ow) generally (2-)3-layered and continuous with the wall of the sporogenous
cell. Two hyaline walls (middle wall ‘mw’ and inner wall ‘tw’) form de novo
during spore formation and have 1-2 and 2-3 layers, respectively. A germination
orb is formed on the outer Iw surface or between the outer and the subsequent
layer of tw. Germination orb is transparent, or hyaline to subhyaline, seldom
light yellow, mono-lobed; coiled and then, either circular or apparently broad
ellipsoid to rarely irregular; with one rounded germ tube initiation in the
outer periphery of the lobe. One (rarely two) germ tube arises from this gti to
penetrate the outer spore wall layers. Forming typical arbuscular mycorrhizae.
Orbispora pernambucana (Oehl, D.K. Silva, N. Freitas & L.C. Maia) Oehl,
G.A. Silva & D.K. Silva, comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 519535
= Scutellospora pernambucana Oehl, D.K. Silva, N. Freitas &
L.C. Maia, Mycotaxon 106: 363. 2009 [‘2008’].
Orbispora projecturata (Kramad. & C. Walker) Oehl, G.A. Silva & D.K. Silva, comb.
nov.
MycoBank MB 519550
= Scutellospora projecturata Kramad. & C. Walker, Annals Bot. 86: 22. 2000.
Dichotomous key to species in Scutellosporaceae
1. Spores with mono-lobed, coiled germination orbs ............... 00. e eee eee eee ye
1. Spores with non-coiled germination shields.............. 0c. cece eee eee eee 3
2. Spore wall non-ornamented, outer wall strongly expanding in lactic acid based
mountants; spores dark yellow to brown yellow (to yellow brown), 105-150 um
VORGEE Ts PVA ee Seb dee RUN ek ee ei Orbispora pernambucana
2. Outer spore wall with 2.0-4.0 um long protuberances formed by the structural,
laminated layer, spores golden yellow to ochraeous to sienna, 100-180 um in
AI 32 Sree EB, AG Bes x ital Pp tate oe tay oS iw ch weg Mita OG Ss als O. projecturata
3. Spores with bi-lobed, violin-shaped to oval germination shields.................. 4
3. Germination shield 1-(2)-lobed, oval to ellipsoid to irregular, with infolds of the
same lobe; spores with warted projections having central secondary projections
in the tip; spores cream to yellow, 100-170 um in diam............. S. crenulata
AUSporesvallssnolOrmanniented sy, g.4<c Mest cette hs letety ds toly et ia RR Al ty gaging 5
4. Spore walls with two types of ornamentation: small conical warts and blunt,
bacilliform larger projections; spores pale orange brown to dark orange brown,
130=180 pm diant: sos shies sos + las Pleas pln Fae Scutellospora dipapillosa
5. Spores light colored: subhyaline, pink, creamy, straw to greenish or brownish
SO Wirt he eee ee ee IN, ees en cite eka einstein Mette aaa 6
Orbispora gen. nov. (Scutellosporaceae) ... 167
6. Spores subhyaline to creamy to pale straw to greenish yellow..................0. 8
6. Spores dark yellow to golden yellow to brown yellow; spores golden yellow
to dull yellow, (130-)200-420(-520) um diam ................... S. aurigloba
7. Spores yellow brown to orange-brown, 160-360 um diam, outer and innermost
Walls‘stainine strongly in, Melzer’s reagent ..024 803i S. arenicola
7. Spores dark brown to black, 300-460 um diam .................2205- S. tricalypta
8. Spores subhyaline to pale straw to pale greenish-yellow, (100—)150-300(-500) um
diam, generally ellipsoid to oblong, with 2-layered middle wall...... S. calospora
8. Spores yellow to greenish-yellow; 140-240 um diam, generally globose to
subglobose, with one layered middle wall.................... S. dipurpurescens
Discussion
Orbispora species can easily be separated from other species in the
Scutellosporaceae by the germination shield that is coiled, orb-like, and mono-
lobed with one gti, in contrast to Scutellospora germination shields, which are
regularly bi-lobed, and generally violin-shaped to (rarely) oval. Morphological
analyses (Kramadibrata et al. 2000, Silva et al. 2008, Oehl et al. 2008) are
congruent with our phylogenetic analyses, supporting our hypothesis that
Orbispora is ancestral within Scutellosporaceae, and thus also ancestral within
all families of the sporogenous cell-forming Glomeromycetes, which have been
transferred in this volume to the new order Gigasporales (Oeh| et al. 2011).
This study renders the family Scutellosporaceae (sensu Oehl et al. 2008)
bi-generic based on molecular and spore morphological observations. The
phylogenetic position of some Scutellospora species, however, remains obscure
due to lack of molecular data, the rudimentary descriptions of the germ shields,
and the unavailability of good type material (e.g., for S. tricalypta (R.A. Herrera
& Ferrer) C. Walker & EE. Sanders 1986, S. arenicola Koske & Halvorson 1990,
and — above all — S. crenulata R.A. Herrera et al. 2001). We retain these species
in Scutellospora, as they all appear to have hyaline and bi-lobed germ shields.
However, this might be a mistake, at least for S. crenulata whose germination
shield, although still insufficiently described, appears to be mono- rather than
bi-lobed, but not orb-like or coiled (Oehl et al. 2008).
Acknowledgments
We acknowledge the valuable comments and revisions of several experts on the
manuscript, including presubmission reviews by Drs. Bruno Goto (Universidade Federal
de Rio Grande do Norte, Natal, Brazil) and Ewald Sieverding (University of Hohenheim,
Germany), and appreciate the corrections by Shaun Pennycook, Nomenclatural Editor,
and suggestions by Lorelei L. Norvell, Editor-in-Chief. This study was supported by
the Swiss National Science Foundation (SNSF, Project 315230_130764/1), Conselho
Nacional de Desenvolvimento Cientifico e Tecnolégico (CNPq, who provided a PhD
scholarship to D.K.A. da Silva, a fellowship to L.C.Maia and a grant through the INCT-
168 ... Oehl & al.
Herbario Virtual da Flora e dos Fungos), and by the Fundacao de Amparo a Ciéncia
e Tecnologia do Estado de Pernambuco (FACEPE) and the Universidade Federal de
Pernambuco (UFPE) which provided grants to F Oehl as ‘visiting professor.
Literature cited
Goto BT, Silva GA da, Maia LC, Oehl F 2010a. Dentiscutata colliculosa, a new species in the
Glomeromycetes from Northeastern Brazil with colliculate spore ornamentation. Nova Hedwigia
90: 383-393. doi:10.1127/0029-5035/2010/0090-0383
Goto BT, Silva GA da, Yano-Melo AM, Maia LC. 2010b. Checklist of the arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi
(Glomeromycota) in the Brazilian semiarid. Mycotaxon 113: 251-254. doi: 10.5248/111.251
Goto BT, Silva GA da, Maia LC, Souza RG, Coyne D, Tchabi A, Lawouin L, Hountondji F, Oehl
EF, 2011. Racocetra tropicana, a new species in the Glomeromycetes from tropical areas. Nova
Hedwigia 92: 69-82. doi 10.1127/0029-5035/2011/0092-0069
Guindon S, Gascuel O. 2003. A simple, fast, and accurate algorithm to estimate large phylogenies
by maximum likelihood. Systematic Biol. 52: 696-704. doi: 10.1080/10635 150390235520
Hall TA. 1999. BioEdit: a user-friendly biological sequence alignment editor and analysis program
for Windows 95/98/NTT. Nucl. Acids Symp. Ser. 41: 95-98.
Kramadibrata K, Walker C, Schwarzott D, SchiiBler A. 2000. A new species of Scutellospora with a
coiled germination shield. Annals Bot. 86: 21-27. doi: 10.1006/anbo.2000.1146.
Larkin MA, Blackshields G, Brown NP, Chenna R, McGettigan PA, McWilliam H, Valentin F,
Wallace IM, Wilm A, Lopez R, Thompson JD, Gibson TJ, Higgins DG. 2007. Clustal W and
Clustal X version 2.0. Bioinformatics 23: 2947-2948. doi: 10.1093/bioinformatics/btm404
Milne I, Wright F, Rowe G, Marshal DF, Husmeier D, McGuire G. 2004. TOPALi: Software for
automatic identification of recombinant sequences within DNA Multiple Alignments.
Bioinformatics 20: 1806-1807. doi: 10.1093/bioinformatics/bth155.
Oehl F, Souza FA de, Sieverding E. 2008. Revision of Scutellospora and description of five new genera
and three new families in the arbuscular mycorrhiza-forming Glomeromycetes. Mycotaxon 106:
311-360.
Oehl £, Silva GA, Goto BT, Maia LC, Sieverding E. 2011. Glomeromycota: two new classes and a new
order. Mycotaxon 116: 365-379. doi: 10.5248/116.365
Palenzuela J, Barea JM, Ferrol N, Azcén-Aquilar C, Oehl E 2010. Entrophospora nevadensis, a
new arbuscular mycorrhizal fungus, from Sierra Nevada National Park (southeastern Spain).
Mycologia 102: 624-632. doi:10.3852/09-145.
Schenck NC, Spain J, Sieverding E, Howeler RH. 1984. Several new and unreported vesicular-
arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi (Endogonaceae) from Colombia. Mycologia 76(4): 685-699.
Schwarzott D, Walker C, SchiiSler A. 2001: Glomus, the largest genus of the arbuscular mycorrhizal
fungi (Glomales), is non-monophyletic. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 21: 190-197. doi:10.1006/
mpev.2001.1007
Sieverding E. 1991. Vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhiza management in tropical agrosystems.
Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir Technische Zusammenarbeit (GTZ) GmbH, Eschborn, Germany.
Sieverding E, Oehl F. 2006. Revision of Entrophospora and description of Kuklospora and Intraspora,
two new genera in the arbuscular mycorrhizal Glomeromycetes. J. Appl. Bot and Food Qual. 80:
69-81.
Silva GA da, Lumini E, Maia LC, Bonfante P, Bianciotto V. 2006. Phylogenetic analysis of
Glomeromycota by partial LSU rDNA sequences. Mycorrhiza 16: 183-189. doi: 10.1007/s00572-
005-0030-9.
Orbispora gen. nov. (Scutellosporaceae) ... 169
Silva DK da, Freitas NO, Maia LC, Oehl F. 2008. Scutellospora pernambucana, a new fungal species
in the Glomeromycetes with a characteristic germination orb. Mycotaxon 106: 361-370.
Spain JL. 1992. Patency of shields in water mounted spores of four species in Acaulosporaceae
(Glomales). Mycotaxon 43: 331-339.
Swofford DL. 2003. PAUP”. Phylogenetic Analysis Using Parsimony (* and other methods), Version
4. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, Massachusetts.
Tchabi A, Coyne D, Hountondji F, Lawouin L, Wiemken A, Oehl EF. 2010. Efficacy of indigenous
arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi for promoting white yam (Dioscorea rotundata) growth in West
Africa. Appl. Soil Ecol. 45: 92-100. doi:10.1016/j.apsoil.2010.03.001.
van Tuinen D, Zhao B, Gianinazzi-Pearson V. 1998. PCR in studies of AM fungi: from primers
to application. 387-399, in: Varma AK (ed.) Mycorrhizal manual. Springer, Berlin Heidelberg
New York.
White TJ, Bruns T, Lee S, Taylor J. 1990. Amplification and direct sequencing of fungal ribosomal
RNA genes for phylogenetics. 315-322, in: Innis MA, Gelfand D, Sninsky J, White T (eds.).
PCR protocols: a guide to methods and applications. Academic Press, San Diego, California.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 171-174 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.171
Uncispora sinensis, a new species from China
1GUANG ZHU YANG, JUN LUS, *ZEFEN YU, ‘KEQIN ZHANG & ? MIN QIAO
‘Laboratory for Conservation and Utilization of Bio-resources,
Key Laboratory for Microbial Resources of the Ministry of Education,
Yunnan University, Kunming, Yunnan, 650091, PR. R. China
School of Life Sciences, Yunnan University, Kunming, Yunnan, 650091, P. R. China
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: Qiaomin@ynu.edu.cn
‘These authors contributed to this work equally.
ABSTRACT — A second species of Uncispora, U. sinensis, is described and illustrated. The new
fungus was isolated from a submerged leaf collected in Xishuangbanna, Yunnan Province,
China. It is distinguished from the type species, U. harroldiae, by the shape and septation of
its conidia.
Key worps — dematiaceous hyphomycete, systematics, aquatic fungi
Introduction
Uncispora R.C. Sinclair & Morgan-Jones (Sinclair & Morgan-Jones 1979)
was described for dematiaceous hyphomycetes having brown, macronematous,
synnematous or fasciculate conidiophores and subhyaline to pale brown,
obclavate conidia that are curved at the apex and truncate at the base. It was
originally monotypic for U. harroldiae R.C. Sinclair & Morgan-Jones and is
similar to Sporidesmium Link. We add here a second, new species Uncispora
sinensis, which was isolated from submerged leaf.
Materials & methods
A culture was isolated from leaves of a dicotyledonous plant submerged in a river in
the Xishuangbanna Tropical Botanical Garden, Chinese Academy of Science (21°55'N,
101°16'E, elev. 567 m), Yunnan Province in southwest China, September 2010 (collected
by G. Z. Yang). A 3-4 x 6-7 cm rotten leaf was placed on the surface of CMA (20 g
cornmeal, 18 g agar, 40 mg streptomycin, 30 mg ampicillin, 1000 mL distilled water) for
ten days; single conidia were isolated using a sterilized toothpick while viewing with a
CX31 microscope and cultivated on CMA in Petri plates. Morphological observations
were made from CMA after incubation at 25°C for one week. Pure cultures and a
permanent slide are on deposit in the herbarium of the Laboratory for Conservation and
172 ... Yang & al.
Utilization of Bio-resources, Yunnan University, Kunming, Yunnan, P.R. China (YMF;
formerly Key Laboratory of Industrial Microbiology and Fermentation Technology of
Yunnan).
Taxonomy
Uncispora sinensis G.Z. Yang & Z.F. Yu, sp. nov. PLATE 1
MycoBank MB 519469
Coloniae in agaro pallide brunneae, pilose, effusae, post 10 dies 25°C ad 35 mm diam.
Mycelium plerumque in substrato immersum, ex hyphis septatis, ramosis, hyalinis vel
pallide brunneae compositum, 1.5-3.0 um latis. Conidiophora macronemata, synnemata
vel in fasiciculata aggregata, erecta, recta vel flexuosa, simplicia vel ramosa, pallide
brunnea vel brunnea, sursum pallidiora, laevia, modice crasse tunicata, septata, 60-112 x
2.7-4.1 um, cellae conidiogenae in conidiophoris incorporatae, monoblasticae, terminales,
determinatae, cylindricae. Conidia fasciculata, simplicia vel 1-7 septata, subhyalina vel
pallide brunnea, laevia sed verruculosa ubi matura, clavata, rostrata et hamata, ad basem
truncata, 67-89 um longa, 2-3.5 um crassa, basi 2.5-3 um apice, 0.8-1.2um lata.
Type: PR China, Yunnan province, Mengla County, Xishuangbanna Tropical Botanical
Garden, on submerged leaves of an unidentified dicotyledonous plant, Sep 2010,
G.Z.Yang. (Holotype: YMF 1.03683; ex-type culture YMF 1.03683).
ETyMOLoGy: ‘sinensis’ refers to China, the country in which this new species was
found.
Colonies pale brown to brown, attaining 35 mm diam after 10 days on CMA
at 25°C. Vegetative hyphae hyaline to pale brown, septate, smooth, 1.5-3.0
uum wide, aerial mycelium sparse, hyaline, septate, branched. Conidiophores
macronematous, synnematous, or sometimes in a fascicle of a few, very rarely
single, arising terminally or laterally on hyphae, erect, frequently branched,
pale brown to mid brown, slightly paler towards the apex, smooth, septate,
moderately thick-walled, 60-112 x 2.7-4.1 um. Conidiogenous cells integrated,
terminal, cylindrical, monoblastic, determinate, or proliferating percurrently to
produce several terminal and subterminal conidia in fascicles. Conidia clavate,
67-89 um long, 2-3.5 um at the broadest part, 0.8-1.2 um wide at the apex,
gently curved or hooked at the apex, truncate at base, 0-7 septate, subhyaline
to pale brown, smooth or with the wall of the lower cell minutely verruculose
at maturity.
DISTRIBUTION: Known only from the type collection.
Uncispora sinensis was referred easily to Uncispora based on its similarity to
U. harroldiae in having brown, macronematous, synnematous conidiophores
and clavate, apically curved or hooked conidia. However, conidia of
U. harroldiae are solitary, 3-4 septate, while those of U. sinensis are fasciculate
and 1-7 septate; moreover, conidia of U. sinensis are not so conspicuously
hooked as they are in U. harroldiae.
The role of U. sinensis in degradation of litter is the subject of continuing
research.
Uncispora sinensis sp. nov. (China)... 173
G
PLATE 1. Uncispora sinensis (holotype YMF1.03683).
A-E. Conidia. F. Conidiophores bearing conidia in clusters. G-H. Conidiophores.
Scale bar: A-E, G-H = 10 um, F = 25 um
174 ... Yang & al.
Acknowledgements
This work was jointly financed by National Natural Science Foundation Program
of PR China (30860004, 31060008), Grants from the Young Academic and Technical
Leader Raising Foundation of Yunnan Province (2010CI020, 2010CI106). We are very
grateful to Drs. G.J. Samuels and H.-O. Baral for critically reviewing the manuscript and
providing helpful suggestions to improve this paper.
Literature cited
Sinclair RC, Morgan-Jones G. 1979. Notes on hyphomycetes. XXVI. Uncispora harroldii [sic] gen.
et sp. nov. Mycotaxon 8: 140-143.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 175-182 April-June 2011
DOT: 10.5248/116.175
Puccinia species new to Azad Jammu & Kashmir, Pakistan
N. S. AFSHAN’*, A. N. KHALID”, A. R. N1AzI® & S. H. IQBAL?
‘Centre for Undergraduate Studies & *Department of Botany, University of the Punjab,
Quaid-e-Azam Campus, Lahore, 54590, Pakistan
CORRESPONDENCE TO *: ** pakrust@gmail.com,* drankhalid@gmail.com,
’ mushroomniazi@gmail.com
ABSTRACT — Puccinia persistens subsp. agropyrina on Elymus semicostatus and P. variabilis
on Taraxacum officinale are newly recorded for Pakistan while P punctiformis on Cirsium
arvense and P. absinthii on Artemisia brevifolia are additions to the rust flora of Azad Jammu
& Kashmir.
Key worps — Muchal, Neelum valley, Sharda
Introduction
Azad Jammu & Kashmir (AJ & K) lies in northeast Pakistan. Due to the
wide topographic variations, plant species are highly diverse in this area.
Its flora ranges from the thorn bush type of the arid plains to the temperate
and alpine flora of higher altitudes. Prominent among the trees are Taxus
wallichiana, Cornus macrophylla, Diospyros lotus, Viburnum cylindricum, Acer
oblongum and Rhus succedanea. Common shrubs include Juniperus squamata,
Sageretia theezans, Dodonaea viscosa, Solanum verbascifolium, Lonicera
quinquelocularis, and Lyonia ovalifolia. Perennial herbs include Geranium
nepalense, Boenninghausenia albiflora, Oxalis acetosella, and Androsace
umbellate. About 10.6% of the total flora of Pakistan is represented in AJ & K
and adjacent northern areas of Pakistan (Ali & Qaiser 1986).
Although this floristically rich area has a number of host plants, it is still
poorly explored with respect to the occurrence of rust fungi. Until now, 25 rust
species have been described/reported from AJ & K (Afshan et al. 2010, 2011).
These figures indicate that the number of rust species collected from these areas
is small in relation to the vegetation.
In order to explore the diversity of Uredinales of this area, rusted plants
were collected from different localities in AJ & K. Among these, Puccinia
176 ... Afshan & al.
persistens subsp. agropyrina and P. variabilis are new records for Pakistan while
P. punctiformis on Cirsium arvense and P. absinthii on Artemisia brevifolia are
additions to the rust fungi of AJ & K.
Materials & methods
Freehand sections of infected tissue and spores were mounted in lactophenol and
gently heated to boiling. The preparations were observed under a NIKON YS 100
microscope and photographed with a digipro-Labomed. Drawings of spores and
paraphyses were made using a Camera Lucida (Ernst Leitz Wetzlar, Germany). Spore
dimensions were taken by an ocular micrometer. At least 25 spores were measured
for each spore stage. In addition to comparisons using light microscopy, images were
obtained of the rust spores using a scanning electron microscope (SEM). The rusted
specimens have been deposited in the herbarium of the Botany Department, University
of the Punjab, Lahore (LAH).
Taxonomy
Puccinia persistens subsp. agropyrina (Erikss.) Z. Urb. & J. Markova, in Markova,
Boln Soc. argent. Bot. 18(1-2): 180 (1977) (Figs. A-D)
MATERIAL EXAMINED: On Elymus semicostatus (Nees ex Steud.) Melderis (= Agropyron
semicostatum Nees ex Steud., Poaceae) with II and III stages, Pakistan, Azad Jammu &
Kashmir, Neelum valley, Sharda, at 1981 ma.s.l., 3 November 2006. NSA # 31106. (LAH
Herbarium No. NSA 1060).
SPERMOGONIA and AECIA unknown. UREDINIA on abaxial surface, brown,
0.04-0.06 x 0.07-0.1 mm. UREDINIOsPORES globose to subglobose or ovoid to
obovoid; 13-19 x 18-26 um; wall up to 2 um thick, echinulate, hyaline-light
yellow; germ pores up to 7, scattered, obscure; pedicel hyaline, not persistent,
short. TELIA on adaxial surface, black, covered by the epidermis, with brownish
stromatic paraphyses tending to divide the sorus into locules, striiform,
0.05-0.08 x 0.1-0.3 mm. TELIOSPORES 1-2-celled, 1-celled spores less common;
11-20 x 30-58 um; mostly nearly cylindrical or elongate to obovoid, constricted
at the septum; wall 0.5-1.5 um thick at sides, 2-6.5 um thick apically, apex
conical to smooth, sometimes with few digitations; brown to chestnut-brown,
paler basally. Pedicel brown, short, less than 15 um long.
CoMMENTs: Puccinia persistens was once considered closely related to
P. recondita and is still included by some in this broad species complex. Concepts
of species subspecific taxa differ considerably with respect to Puccinia recondita,
with some authors stressing a narrow species concept (and thus recognizing
many separate species, subspecies, or varieties) while others used a broad
species concept (Abbasi et al. 2005).
While researching the species complex Puccinia recondita s. lat. in detail,
Abbasi et al. (2005) morphologically and molecularly compared different
specimens in this complex with other Puccinia species on cereals and grasses.
Puccinia spp. from Azad Jammu and Kashmir (Pakistan) ... 177
WD | det | pressure HV | —— 20 um
9.9 mm ETD | 3.54e-6 Torr 00 kV | oa 3176-2007 EPM 120907 NSA#12
2.
ve
WD | det pressure HV = rie -5 um
9.8mm | ETD} 3.62e-6 Torr} 20.00 kV! 3176-2007 EPM 120907 NSA#
Fics. A-B. Puccinia persistens subsp. agropyrina: Scanning electron micrographs.
(A). Uredinium containing urediniospores. (B). Urediniospore showing echinulate
wall ornamentation.
178 ... Afshan & al.
Fics. C-D. Puccinia persistens subsp. agropyrina: Lucida drawings.
(C). Urediniospores (D). Teliospores. Scale bars: C = 8 um; D = 14 um.
The ITS sequence data supported a narrow species concept, so that Based upon
molecular and morphological comparisons, Abbasi et al. (2005) proposed that
the name P. persistens subsp. triticina be restricted to wheat leaf rust and P
persistens subsp. agropyrina be used to refer to leaf rust on Elymus spp.
Rust fungi previously reported on Elymus/Agropyron from Pakistan
include P. recondita and P. agropyri on Agropyron orientale, P. graminis on A.
semicostatum, and P. graminis subsp. graminicola on Agropyron sp. (Ahmad et
al,-1997,).
Puccinia persistens subsp. agropyrina is a new record for Pakistan.
Puccinia spp. from Azad Jammu and Kashmir (Pakistan) ... 179
Fics. E-F, Puccinia variabilis: Lucida drawings.
(E). Urediniospores. (F). Teliospores. Scale bars = 10 um.
Puccinia variabilis Grev., Scott. crypt. fl. (Edinburgh) 2: pl. 75 (1824) _— (Fies. E-F)
MATERIAL EXAMINED: On Taraxacum officinale (L.) Weber (Asteraceae), with II + III
stages, Pakistan, Azad Jammu & Kashmir, Neelum valley, Sharda, at 1981 m a.s.L, 3
November 2006. NSA # 902. (LAH Herbarium No. NSA 1099).
SPERMOGONIA and AECIA not found. UREDINIA amphigenous, but mostly
hypophyllous, brown to yellowish brown, scattered, rounded, 0.09-0.1 x 0.3-0.4
mm. UREDINIOSPORES subglobose to obovoid, pale brown to yellowish brown,
17-26 x 23-28.32 um (22 x 26 um on the average); germ pores 2-3, equatorial;
echinulate, wall 1-2 um thick; pedicel minute, hyaline, not persistent. TELIA
180 ... Afshan & al.
amphigenous, but chiefly hypophyllous, dark brown to black, scattered or
clustered, naked, irregular patches, 0.09-0.1 x 0.3-0.5 mm. TELIOSPORES
ellipsoid to broadly ellipsoid or obovoid, rounded at both ends, not or slightly
constricted at the septum, 19-26 x (23-)25-36 um (mean 24 x 32 um); wall
1.5-3 um thick, chestnut brown, finely verrucose, mostly smooth; germ pores
2, sub apical in distal cells and between the pedicel and septum in proximal
cells, with hyaline papilla; pedicel hyaline, about as long as the spore, 7-9 x
17-35 um.
ComMENTs: Puccinia variabilis is a new record for Pakistan. From Pakistan,
P. hieracii (= P. taraxaci) and P. sylvatica have previously been reported on
Taraxacum officinale from Swat, Kalam, Kaghan, and Batakundi by Ahmad
(1956a,b), Malik et al. (1968) and Malik & Virk (1968); and P. silvaticella on
Taraxacum sp. from Kaghan valley by Ono (1992).
Puccinia punctiformis (F. Strauss) R6hl., Deutschl. Fl., Edn 2 (Frankfurt) 3: 132
(1813) (Fic. G)
MATERIAL EXAMINED: On Cirsium arvense (L.) Scop. (= Cnicus arvensis (L.) Roth)
(Asteraceae), with II + III stages, Pakistan, Azad Jammu & Kashmir, Neelum valley,
Muchal, at 3000 m a.s.l., 3 November 2006. NSA # 789. (LAH Herbarium No. NSA
1082).
SPERMOGONIA and AECIA unknown. UReEpInIA hypophyllous, intermixed with
telia, dark brown, scattered, pulverulent, 0.09 x 0.2-0.3 mm. UREDINIOSPORES
globose to subglobose, 23-28 x 26-30 um, pale brown to chestnut brown,
uniformly echinulate; germ pores 3-4, mostly 3, equatorial; wall 2-2.5 um thick;
pedicel hyaline, minute. TeL1A hypophyllous, dark brown to black, scattered
Fic. G. Puccinia punctiformis: Lucida drawings of urediniospore and teliospores.
Scale bar = 10 um.
Puccinia spp. from Azad Jammu and Kashmir (Pakistan) ... 181
or aggregated in the form of colonies, 0.09-0.1 x 0.2-0.3 mm. TELIOSPORES
ellipsoid to broadly ellipsoid or obovoid, finely verrucose, rounded at both ends,
not or slightly constricted at the septum, pale yellow to chestnut brown, 20-28
x 26-38 um, apex 2-5 um thick, wall 1.6-3 um thick; germ pore in upper cell
apical or sub-apical, in lower cell equatorial; pedicel hyaline, mostly oblique,
5-9 x 4-16 um.
ComMENTs: Previously, P punctiformis has been reported on Cnicus arvensis
from Shahdara, Changa Manga, Dass, and Lahore by Ahmad (1956b), but it is
an addition to the Uredinales for AJ & K.
Fics. H-I. Puccinia absinthii: Lucida drawings.
(H). Urediniospores. (I). Teliospores. Scale bars = 8 um.
Puccinia absinthii DC., Fl. Franc. 6: 56 (1815) (Fics. H-I)
MATERIAL EXAMINED: On Artemisia brevifolia Wall. (Asteraceae), with II & III stages,
Pakistan, Azad Jammu & Kashmir, Neelum valley, Sharda, at 1981 m a.s.l., 3 November
2006. NSA # 901. (LAH Herbarium No. NSA 1097).
SPERMOGONIA and AECIA unknown. UREDINIA amphigenous, light brown,
scattered, rounded, 0.09-0.2 x 0.2-1.0 mm. UREDINIOSPORES ovoid or obovoid
to ellipsoid, light yellow to pale brown, 16-24 x 23-32 um (21 x 28 um on
the average); germ pores 2, equatorial, without a papilla; echinulate, wall 1.5-2
um thick at sides, 3-4 um thick apically; pedicel hyaline, short, not persistent.
TELIA amphigenous, on leaves, small pustules, roundish, dark brown to black,
scattered, 0.09-0.1 x 0.3-1.0 mm. TELIosPorEs ellipsoid to broadly ellipsoid
182 ... Afshan & al.
or obovoid, not or slightly constricted at the septum, attenuated towards base,
22-30(-33) x (38-)40-57 um (mean 27 x 46 um), chestnut brown, wall 3-3.5
uum thick at sides, 4-7.5 um thick apically, apex conical or rounded, verruculose
at the apex, smooth at lower side; germ pores 2, apical or sub apical in distal
cells and close to septum in proximal cells, with hyaline papilla; pedicel hyaline,
persistent, 4-12 x 84-142 um.
ComMENTSs: Previously, P absinthii has been reported on A. persica and
A. parviflora from Quetta, Chitral, and NWFP by Ahmad (1956a, b), Malik et
al. (1968) and Malik & Virk (1968), on A. dubia from Swat by Ono & Kakishima
(1992), and on A. dracunculus from Kaghan valley by Ono (1992). It is a new
record for AJ & K.
Acknowledgements
We sincerely thank Dr. Marcin Piatek, W. Szafer Institute of Botany, Polish Academy
of Sciences, Poland, and Dr. Mehrdad Abbasi, Associate Professor, curator of fungus
collection, Department of Botany, Iranian Research Institute of Plant Protection, Iran,
for their valuable suggestions to improve the manuscript and acting as presubmission
reviewers. We are highly obliged to Higher Education Commission (HEC) of Pakistan
for providing financial support.
Literature cited
Abbasi M, Ershad D, Hedharoude GHA. 2005. Taxonomy of Puccini recondita s. lat. Causing brown
rust on grasses in Iran. Iran. J. Plant Pat. 41: 245-253.
Afshan NS, Iqbal SH, Khalid AN, Niazi AR. 2010. A new anamorphic rust fungus with a new record
of Uredinales from Azad Kashmir, Pakistan. Mycotaxon 112: 451-456. doi:10.5248/112.451
Afshan NS, Iqbal SH, Khalid AN, Niazi AR. 2011. Some additions to the Uredinales of Azad Jammu
and Kashmir (AJ & K), Pakistan. Pak. J. Bot. 43(2): 1373-1379.
Ahmad S. 1956a. Uredinales of West Pakistan. Biologia 2(1): 29-101.
Ahmad S. 1956b. Fungi of Pakistan. Biological Society of Pakistan, Lahore Monograph 1: 1-126.
Ahmad §, Iqbal SH, Khalid AN. 1997. Fungi of Pakistan. Nabiza Printing Press, Karachi, Pakistan.
Ali SI, Qaiser M. 1986. A phytogeographic analysis of the phanerogams of Pakistan and Kashmir.
Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 89 B: 89-101.
Cummins GB. 1971. The rust fungi of cereals, grasses and bamboos. Springer Verlag Berlin-
Heidelberg-New York.
Malik SA, Virk. 1968. Contribution to the knowledge of parasitic fungi of Quetta-Kalat Region.
Biologia 14: 27-35.
Malik SA, Javaid MT, Ahmad M. 1968. Uredinales of Quetta-Kalat region of Pakistan. Biologia 14:
37-46.
Ono Y. 1992. Uredinales collected in the Kaghan Valley, Pakistan. Cryptogamic flora of Pakistan
1: 217-240.
Ono Y, Kakishima M. 1992. Uredinales collected in the Swat Valley, Pakistan. Cryptogamic flora of
Pakistan 1: 197-216.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 183-189 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.183
Hydnoid basidiomycetes new to Brazil
ALICE DA CruUZ LIMA GERLACH & CLARICE LOGUERCIO-LEITE
Departamento de Botanica, Centro de Ciéncias Biologicas, Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina,
Campus Universitario, 88040-900, Florianopolis, SC, Brazil
CORRESPONDENCE TO: alice_gerlach@yahoo.com.br & clleite@ccb.ufsc.br
ABSTRACT — A survey of wood-decaying fungi from an Araucaria forest in the state of
Santa Catarina in southern Brazil yielded numerous species of Agaricomycetes. ‘Three
hydnaceous species collected (Mycobonia brunneoleuca, Mycoacia aurea and Spongipellis
africana) represent first records from Brazil. Illustrations and keys to the Brazilian species of
Mycobonia, Mycoacia, and Spongipellis are provided.
Key worps — Polyporales, corticioid, fungal distribution
Introduction
The Atlantic Forest is still common in the state of Santa Catarina, where
secondary forest dominates much of the landscape and 23% of the original
vegetation cover remains (SOS Mata Atlantica/INPE 2009). The most
outstanding feature of this subtropical region is the large extent of mixed
Araucaria forests that cover the inner plateaus of southern Brazil and the
Misiones Province in Argentina (Oliveira-Filho et al. 2009). These forests are
easily recognized by their canopies, which are dominated by the chandelier-
like crowns of Araucaria angustifolia (Bertol.) Kuntze (Sonego et al. 2007), and
form complex mosaics with grasslands at higher altitudes Jarenkow & Budke
2009).
Previous surveys and reviews of hydnoid species from Brazil were published
by Rick (1932a,b, 1959), Bononi (1979, 1981), Bononi et al. (1981, 2008),
Hjortstam & Bononi (1986a,b, 1987), Capelari & Maziero (1988), Sdtao et al.
(1991), Jesus (1993), Nietiedt & Guerrero (2000), Gibertoni et al. (2007), and
Baltazar & Gibertoni (2009).
The aim of this study was to increase knowledge of hydnoid basidiomycetes
(Agaricomycetes) from Araucaria forests in Brazil.
184 ... Gerlach & Loguercio-Leite
Materials & methods
The study was made in the Reserva Particular do Patrimonio Natural Rio das Furnas
(RPPN Rio das Furnas) located in the Alfredo Wagner municipality, in Santa Catarina,
Brazil (27°40'45"S, 49°10'38.4"W). This is a 10 ha reserve within the Araucaria forest
region.
Microscopic characters were examined and measured using light microscopy, on
slides mounted with 1% aqueous phloxine solution (plus 1% or 5% KOH) and Melzer’s
reagent (Ryvarden 1991). Drawings were made with the aid of a drawing tube. Voucher
specimens are archived at FLOR (Thiers 2007).
Taxonomy
Mycobonia brunneoleuca, Mycoacia aurea, and Spongipellis africana represent
new records from Brazil and are described below based on the newly collected
material. Keys including related Brazilian taxa are also provided.
Gloeophyllaceae Jiilich
Mycobonia brunneoleuca (Berk. & M.A. Curtis) Pat., Essai Tax. Hyménomyc.:
23: V9OO: FIG. 1
VOUCHER MATERIAL: BRAZIL. Santa Catarina: Alfredo Wagner, RPPN Rio das
Furnas, 07.VII.2008, Gerlach & Giovanka 122, FLOR 32323.
BRIEF DIAGNOSIS: Mycobonia brunneoleuca is characterized by the longer
hyphal pegs (< 180 um outside the hymenium), robust basidia (< 80 x
13-20 um), and ovoid-elliptic basidiospores, 15-24(-25) x (6-)7-11 um, which
contain many oil droplets.
ADDITIONAL SPECIMENS EXAMINED — BRAZIL. SANTA CATARINA: Itapiranga, Scholz
s/n, 15.IV.1985, FLOR 0109; Trés Barras, Flona, Drechsler-Santos s/n, 22.X1.2003,
FLOR 31465; Mondai, Linha Uruguai, 27.XII.2006, Campos-Santana, Santana & Souza-
Rodrigues 188, FLOR 32226; 23.V.2007 Campos-Santana & Santana 223, FLOR 32227.
DISTRIBUTION: Neotropical.
COMMENTS: MyYCOBONIA BRUNNEOLEUCA AND M. FLAVA (Sw.) Pat. are
macroscopically indistinguishable except for their basidiospores, which are
wider and ovoid-elliptic in M. brunneoleuca. Dennis (1970), who regarded
these taxa as the same species, considered them common in cloud forests of
Venezuela (e.g., Sierra de la Costa) between 1600 and 2000 meters. According
to Reid (1976) it is possible that both species occupy the same geographical
region but live in different niches, with M. brunneoleuca occurring at higher
elevations. Mycobonia flava was previously collected within the Mondai (220 m
elev.) and Itapiranga (< 544 m) municipalities and the Floresta Nacional de Trés
Barras reserve (766 m) in Santa Catarina. Our material was collected between
750 and 900 m in Araucaria forest, which agrees with observations made by
Reid.
Hydnoids new to Brazil... 185
1
Fic. 1. Mycobonia brunneoleuca: A, hyphal pegs; B, basidiospores; C, basidia.
Scale bars = 10 um.
Key to Mycobonia species in Brazil
1. Spores ovoid-ellipsoid, (6-)7-10 um wide ................2.004. M. brunneoleuca
LeSpores fusoid-ellipsdid/5=7 wim wide. <5 seatie ice eatatlt aati a ev ewes M. flava
Meruliaceae P. Karst.
Mycoacia aurea (Fr.) J. Erikss. & Ryvarden, Corticiac. N. Europe 4: 877. 1976. Fic. 2
VOUCHER MATERIAL: BRAZIL. SANTA CATARINA: Alfredo Wagner, RPPN Rio das
Furnas, Reck, 17.VII.2009, Gutjahr 09, FLOR 32415.
BRIEF DIAGNOSIS: Mycoacia aurea has resupinate basidiomata that are very
soft when fresh and with a horny consistency when dried. The species is
characterized by a palisade hymenium (< 35 um thick), subiculum with thin to
slightly thick-walled, clamped generative hyphae, clavate 4-spored basidia with
basal clamps, and suballantoid basidiospores (4-5 x 1.5-2 um).
ADDITIONAL SPECIMEN EXAMINED: SWEDEN. Darina: Husby, Rankholmen i
Flinesjon, naturreservat, 6.5 Km SO Husby K:a. Lat/long: 60°22'N, 16°06 _'E, Grid:
186 ... Gerlach & Loguercio-Leite
Z
Fic. 2. Mycoacia aurea: A, hymenium; B, basidiospores; C, generative hyphae.
Scale bars = 10 um.
RN 6694300 1517200, Alt. 80 m. Prunus-Laga i graalskog, alvplan, 18.III.1990, Janolof
Hermansson $253, Herb. Univ. Upsaliensis F-140874, 425667.
DISTRIBUTION: Cosmopolitan.
Comments: Eriksson & Ryvarden (1976) distinguish M. aurea from other
Mycoacia species by its small allantoid basidiospores, absence of cystidia,
and absence of a red KOH reaction. Hjortstam & Ryvarden (1996) noted that
M. aurea lacks incrusted hyphal endings in its spines and has suballantoid
basidiospores, which coincides with our material. The specimen from Sweden
(F-140874) has some encrusted hyphae but is otherwise very similar to the
Brazilian specimen.
Key to Mycoacia species in Brazil
(based on Hjortstam & Ryvarden 1996)
1. Hymenophore tuberculate, subulate cystidia rare .................0.000. M. livida
1. Hymenophore hydnoid, cystidia either not subulate or absent ................... 2
Hydnoids new to Brazil ... 187
2iCvestidia present ia 2s eae see anaes hein ck hen 28 hin SE ein OES ln BG dln See ala ces 3
2 AOU SUC AD SEU AAR RAR PRE PAPA cals Rac che Pi Gee Pg ts Rd wecott Pisin eR ccgals Bact OE 4
3. Cystidia subulate to acicular, encrusted hyphae present............... M. fuscoatra
3.,Cystidia-subfusiform,-ericrusted hyphae absent osioi0 oa nonce seas nonce ws M. uda
4. Basidiospores allantoid, 4-4.5 x 1-1.25 um ...............00000. M. subconspersa
4. Basidiospores suballantoid, 3.5-5.5 x 1.5-2 UM...... 6... eee eee M. aurea
Polyporaceae Corda
Spongipellis africana Ipulet & Ryvarden, Syn. Fung. 20: 97. 2005. FIG. 3
VOUCHER MATERIAL: BRAZIL. SANTA CATARINA: Alfredo Wagner, RPPN Rio das
Furnas, 17.XII.2008 ,Gerlach, Giovanka 155, FLOR 32416.
BRIEF DIAGNOSIS: Spongipellis africana has widely adhered to effuse reflexed
basidiomata that are soft when dried, clavate 4-spored basidia with basal
clamps, and basidiospores that are (sub)globose [4-5(-6) x 4-5 um], thick-
walled, smooth, and with positive cyanophilic reaction.
ADDITIONAL SPECIMEN EXAMINED: URUGUAY. Dto Treinta e tres Quebrada de los
Cuervos, on dicotyledonous dead wood, 1.VII.1993, C. Prigioni MVM 374, BAFC
34059.
DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical.
3 © V6
Fic. 3. Spongipellis africana: A, hymenium; B, basidiospores; C, cystidia.
Scale bars = 10 um.
ComMENts: According to Ipulet & Ryvarden (2005), S. africana is
macroscopically identical to S. pachyodon (Pers.) Kotl. & Pouzar but easily
separated by its smaller basidiospores. Ipulet & Ryvarden (2005) did not observe
188 ... Gerlach & Loguercio-Leite
cystidia in this species; however, our material has inconspicuous metuloid
cystidia in the hymenium. The specimen from Uruguay (BAFC 34059) was
previously identified as S. pachyodon but it has smaller basidiospores. Therefore,
we believe that this specimen is also S. africana, which extends the distribution
of S. africana to Brazil and Uruguay.
Key to Spongipellis species in Brazil
(based on Piatek et al. 2004, Rajchenberg & Meijer 1990, Gilbertson & Ryvarden 1986)
is Hyimenoplroredistincthy hydrioia: 1155.0 esse ENS sg Uae toe Pee eet oe eee te Nene ta Ne 2
1. Hymenophore poroid, or sometimes sinuous to daedaleoid ...................4. 3
2. Basidiospores globose to broadly ellipsoid, 5.5-7 x 4.5-5.5 um ....... S. pachyodon
2) Basidiospores'slobOse, 474.5 Ut, ssvavhs scvacta Hava sshe Mana a teva actiona sha ona S. africana
3. Pores subgyrose, 1-3/mm, compressed when dry, dentate to fimbriate,
hymenophore pinkish red to pinkish salmon when fresh, basidiospores
ellipsoid to broadly ellipsoid, 4.6-6 x 3.3-4.3 um.............0004. S. caseosus
3. Pores angular, 4-5/mm, hymenophore white to cream, basidiospores broadly
ellipsoid to globose (ovoid), 4.5-6 x 4-5 um... eee eee S. fractipes
Acknowledgments
The authors are grateful to Gabriela Giovanka, Renato Rizzaro, Matheus Reck and
Marcio Gutjahr, especially for their help with the fieldwork. We are also grateful to
the reviewers, Karen Nakasone (USA) and Maria Alice Neves (Brazil), as well Shaun
Pennycook (New Zealand) and would like to thank them for their suggestions and for
improving this article.
Literature cited
Baltazar JM, Gibertoni TB. 2009. A checklist of the aphyllophoroid fungi (Basidiomycota) recorded
from the Brazilian Atlantic Forest. Mycotaxon 109: 439-442. doi:10.5248/109.439
Bononi VLR. 1979. Basidiomicetos do parque Estadual da Ilha do Cardoso: III. Espécies hidndides.
Rickia 8: 63-74.
Bononi VLR. 1981. Alguns basidiomicetos hidndides da regiao Amazénica. Rickia 9: 13-30.
Bononi VLR, Trufem SFB, Grandi RAP. 1981. Fungos macroscdépicos do parque Estadual das
Fontes do Ipiranga, Sao Paulo, Brasil, depositados no herbario do Instituto de Botanica. Rickia
9037593:
Bononi VLR, Oliveira AKM, Quevedo JR, Gugliotta AM. 2008. Fungos macroscopicos do Pantanal
do Rio Negro, Mato Grosso do Sul, Brasil. Hoehnea 34(4): 489-511.
Capelari M, Maziero R. 1988. Fungos macroscépicos no estado de Rondé6nia, regiao dos rios Jaru
e Ji Parana. Hoehnea 15: 28-36.
Dennis RWG. 1970. Fungus flora of Venezuela and adjacent countries. Kew Bulletin Additional
Series 3: 1-530.
Eriksson J, Ryvarden L. 1976. The Corticiaceae of North Europe, vol. 4. Hyphodermella—Mycoacia.
Fungiflora, Oslo, Norway.
Gibertoni TB, Santos PJP, Cavalcanti MAQ. 2007. Ecological aspects of Aphyllophorales in the
Atlantic Rain Forest in Northeast Brazil. Fungal Diversity 25: 49-67.
Hydnoids new to Brazil ... 189
Gilbertson RL, Ryvarden L. 1986. North America Polypores, vol.1. Abortiporus—Lindtneria.
Fungiflora, Oslo, Norway.
Hjortstam K, Bononi VLR. 1986a. Fungos corticéides do Brasil (Aphyllophorales). Rickia 13:
113-125.
Hjortstam K, Bononi VLR. 1986b. Studies in tropical Corticiaceae (Basidiomycetes) VI: A new
species of Steccherinum from Brazil. Mycotaxon 25: 467-468.
Hjortstam K, Bononi VLR. 1987. A contribution to the knowledge of Corticiaceae s.l.
(Aphyllophorales) in Brazil. Mycotaxon 28: 1-15.
Hjortstam K, Ryvarden L. 1996. New and interesting wood-inhabiting fungi (Basidiomycotina-
Aphyllophorales) from Ethiopia. Mycotaxon 60: 181-190.
Ipulet P, Ryvarden L. 2005. New and interesting polypores from Uganda. Synopsis Fungorum 20:
87509:
Jarenkow JA, Budke JC. 2009. Padrées floristicos e andlise estrutural de remanescentes florestais
com Araucaria angustifolia no Brasil. 113-126, in: Fonseca CR, Souza AF, Leal-Zanchet
AM, Dutra T, Backes A, Ganade G (Org.). Floresta com araucaria: ecologia, conservagao e
desenvolvimento sustentavel. Ribeirao Preto, Holos Editora.
Jesus MA. 1993. Basidiomicetos lignoceluloliticos de floresta nativa e de Pinus elliottii Engelm. do
Parque Estadual das Fontes do Ipiranga, Sao Paulo, SP. Hoehnea 20(1/2): 119-126.
Nietiedt SA, Guerrero RT. 2000. Familia Corticiaceae (s.1.) - Novas citagoes para o Brasil. Iheringia
sér. Bot. Porto Alegre 54: 45-56.
Oliveira-Filho AT, Jarenkow JA, Budke JC. 2009. Patterns of floristic differentiation among Atlantic
forests and the influence of climate II: The southern scenario. In: Impacts of Global Changes on
Tropical Ecosystems Cross-cutting the Abiotic, Biotic and Human Spheres. Joint Meeting of the
Association for Tropical Biology and Conservation (ATBC) and Society for Tropical Ecology,
Marburg.: Philipps Universitat Marburg, p. 433-433.
Piatek M, Seta D, Szczepkowski A. 2004. Notes on Polish polypores 5. Synopsis of the genus
Spongipellis. Acta Mycologica 39(1): 25-32.
Rajchenberg M, Meijer AAR. 1990. New and noteworthy polypores from Parana and Sao Paulo
States, Brazil. Mycotaxon 38: 173-185.
Reid DA. 1976. Notes on polypores. 2. Memoirs of the New York Botanical Garden 28(1):
179-198.
Rick J. 1932a. Hidnaceaes Riograndenses. Egatea 17: 1-9.
Rick J. 1932b. Hidnaceaes Riograndenses. Egatea 17(4-5): 209-212.
Rick J. 1959. Basidiomycetes eubasidii in Rio Grande do Sul - Brasilia. 3. Hypochnaceae,
Clavariaceae, Craterellaceae, Hydnaceae. theringia, Bot. 5: 125-192.
Ryvarden L. 1991. Genera of polypores. Nomenclature and taxonomy. Synopsis Fungorum 5:
1-363.
Sonego RC, Backes A, Souza AF. 2007. Tree community structure and composition in a mixed
ombrophilous forest in S40 Francisco de Paula, Rio Grande do Sul State, Brazil. Acta Botanica
Brasilica 21(4): 943-955.
SOS Mata Atlantica/INPE. 2009. [continuously updated]. Atlas dos Remanescentes da Mata
Atlantica. http://www.sosmatatlantica.org.br [Accessed October 28, 2010].
Sétao HMP, Bononi VLR, Figueiredo TS. 1991. Basidiomycetes de manguezais da Ilha de Maraca,
Amapa, Brasil. Boletim do Museu paraense Emilio Goeldi, sér. Bot. 7(1): 109-114.
Thiers B. 2007. [continuously updated]. Index Herbariorum. New York Botanical Garden, New
York. http://sciweb.nybg.org/science2/IndexHerbariorum.asp [Accessed October 28, 2010].
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 191-202 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.191
Phylogenetic relationships and reclassification of
Spirosphaera lignicola, an enigmatic aeroaquatic fungus
HERMANN VOGLMAYR
Department of Systematic and Evolutionary Botany, University of Vienna,
Rennweg 14, A-1030 Vienna, Austria
CORRESPONDENCE TO: hermann.voglmayr@univie.ac.at
ABSTRACT — The enigmatic Spirosphaera lignicola is revised based on recent collections from
Austria. The taxon does not fit the generic circumscription of the genus Spirosphaera in its
morphological features but clearly belongs to Dendroclathra. Nuclear ITS rDNA sequence
data from recent collections and the type specimens indicate conspecificity of S. lignicola with
Dendroclathra caeruleofusca. Spirosphaera lignicola is transferred to the genus Dendroclathra,
and a recent collection with an ITS sequence identical to the type specimen is designated as
epitype. Morphology is illustrated with SEM and LM pictures. Phylogenetic analyses of LSU,
ITS and tef1 sequence data reveal a phylogenetic affinity of Dendroclathra to the Microascales
(Hypocreomycetidae), being therefore phylogenetically distant from Spirosphaera floriformis,
the generic type, which belongs to the Leotiomycetes. The recent collections are the first
records of this species for Austria. The distribution and aeroaquatic ecology of D. lignicola
are briefly discussed.
KEY worpDs — anamorph, ascomycetes, freshwater fungi, molecular phylogeny, taxonomy
Introduction
Spirosphaera lignicola was described from deciduous wood submerged in a
stream in Italy (Abdullah et al. 1998). Although the description and illustrations
indicated that S. lignicola does not fit the morphological generic circumscription
of Spirosphaera Beverw. due to the lack of distinct coiling of the conidial filament
and of the unilateral branching pattern typical of Spirosphaera (Hennebert
1998), no suitable alternative classification could be proposed with the data at
hand (Voglmayr 2004). No type culture was deposited in a culture collection,
and the sporulation on the holotype specimen (dried malt extract agar culture)
did not reveal features enabling an appropriate generic classification. It was
therefore considered an enigmatic fungus requiring additional studies.
Dendroclathra Voglmayr & G. Delgado is a monotypic anamorph genus,
with D. caeruleofusca as the type species (Voglmayr & Delgado-Rodriguez
192 ... Voglmayr
2001). The diagnostic features of the genus were compact multicellular
globose conidia, formed by a conidial filament first branching extensively tree-
like and subsequently many times irregularly dichotomously in a tangential
manner, the tips frequently fusing with neighboring cells upon mutual
contact. Its multicellular conidia are therefore morphologically quite complex.
Dendroclathra caeruleofusca was collected and isolated from a dead bamboo
stem submerged in a river in tropical Cuba. This habitat, together with its
conidial morphology, indicated an aeroaquatic ecology (Voglmayr & Delgado-
Rodriguez 2001). Although it could be easily isolated in pure culture and grew
vigorously on PDA and MEA, no sporulation was observed on agar cultures but
only on natural substrate. No connection with Spirosphaera lignicola was made
at that time despite some superficial similarity, and according to the description
and the SEM pictures, the latter apparently lacked the very prominent fusion
of the conidial cells. The conidia present on the holotype of S. lignicola, which
consists of a dried culture, showed a different, more irregular branching pattern
not in line with the more complex conidia of D. caeruleofusca, which were only
known from natural substrate.
During recent research on biodiversity and phylogeny of aeroaquatic fungi,
a fungus was repeatedly collected and isolated in the surroundings of Vienna
from wood submerged in various small streams, ditches, and oxbow lakes,
which closely matched Dendroclathra caeruleofusca in conidial ontogeny and
morphology. However, unlike the type culture of the latter, in some isolates
atypical but abundant conidia were formed on agar cultures, which closely
resembled those present on the dried holotype culture of Spirosphaera lignicola.
To elucidate whether S. lignicola and D. caeruleofusca are congeneric or even
conspecific and to which species the Austrian collections belong, detailed DNA
and morphological studies were performed.
Materials & methods
Sampling and documentation
Submerged, rotting twigs were taken from various small rivulets, ditches and oxbow
lakes, packed into plastic bags and returned to the laboratory. The twigs were cut into
pieces, rinsed in tap water and spread on Petri dishes lined with moist filter paper, kept
damp and exposed to natural light at room temperature. The Petri dishes were regularly
examined under a dissecting microscope for the presence of propagules of aeroaquatic
fungi. After spores had developed, they were transferred aseptically to 2% malt extract
agar (MEA) plates, where they readily germinated. Spores from both natural substrate
and agar cultures were examined under the light microscope. Twig fragments containing
spores and sporulating agar cultures were air-dried and deposited in the herbarium of
the Faculty Center of Biodiversity of the University of Vienna (WU). Living cultures
were deposited in CBS (Utrecht, The Netherlands). The collection data of the specimens
investigated are listed in the Taxonomy section.
Dendroclathra lignicola comb. nov. ... 193
Light microscopy
Conidia from fresh and dried specimens were mounted in tap water or L4 (general
mounting fluid after Clémencgon 1972) for light microscopy. Slides were examined
and photographed using a Zeiss Axio Imager.Al (Zeiss, Jena, Germany) microscope
equipped with a Zeiss AxioCam ICc3 digital camera.
Scanning electron microscopy
For scanning electron microscopy (SEM), spores grown on natural substrate were
prepared according to the method described in Halbritter (1998). After preparation, the
specimens were mounted on Cambridge stubs, sputter coated with gold, and examined
in a Jeol T 300 scanning electron microscope at 10 kV.
DNA extraction, PCR and sequencing
For sample preparation from living cultures, small pieces were cut out at the margin
of actively growing agar cultures, put into 2 ml reaction-tubes, immediately frozen,
and freeze-dried. Alternatively, liquid cultures were grown in 100 ml 1% aqueous malt
extract solution in 250 ml flasks, immediately frozen after harvesting, and freeze-dried.
After addition of several glass beads (ca. 2 mm diameter), the samples were ground in
a Retsch 200 mixer mill for 10 minutes. Subsequently, DNA was extracted using the
modified CTAB-protocol described in Riethmiiller et al. (2002).
For DNA extraction from the type specimen of Spirosphaera lignicola (IMI 375019),
a small piece (ca. 2x2 mm) containing only mycelium immersed in agar was cut from
the margin of the dried culture using a sterile scalpel and forceps and placed in a 1.5
ml reaction-tube. Then, 300 ul CTAB buffer and quartz sand were added, the samples
incubated in a thermo block for about 10 minutes at 65 °C and subsequently thoroughly
ground using a conical micro pestle. Afterwards, the sample was again incubated for
additional 50 minutes at 65 °C and further processed like the samples from living
cultures.
The complete ITS rDNA region was amplified with primers ITS4 and ITS5 (White
et al. 1990); the D1, D2 region of the nuLSU rDNA region with primers LROR (Rehner
& Samuels 1994) and TW14 (White et al. 1990). Alternatively, a ca. 1550 bp fragment
containing partial SSU rDNA, ITS1, 5-88 rDNA, ITS2 and partial nuLSU was amplified
with primers V9G (de Hoog & Gerrits van den Ende 1998) and LR5 (Vilgalys & Hester
1990). A ca. 1200 bp fragment of the tef1 (translation elongation factor 1 alpha) gene was
amplified with primers EF1728F (Chaverri & Samuels 2003) and TEF1LLErev (Jaklitsch
et al. 2006). The latter fragment includes the fourth and the fifth intron and a significant
portion of the last large exon. PCR products were purified either by gel electrophoresis
in combination with the QlIAquick Kit (Qiagen) according to the manufacturer's
instructions or an enzymatic PCR cleanup as described in Voglmayr & Jaklitsch (2008).
DNA was cycle-sequenced using the ABI PRISM Big Dye Terminator Cycle Sequencing
Ready Reaction Kit v. 3.1 (Applied Biosystems, Warrington) with primers ITS4, ITS5,
LROR, TW14, V9G, LR3 (Vilgalys & Hester 1990), or LR5, depending on the PCR
fragment, and an automated DNA sequencer (ABI 377 or 3130xl Genetic Analyzer,
Applied Biosystems). The GenBank accession numbers of the sequences obtained in the
present study are listed in the Taxonomy section.
194 ... Voglmayr
Data analysis
For the nuLSU rDNA analysis, first a blast search in the GenBank sequence
database was performed. As the sequences most similar to Dendroclathra all were
from Hypocreomycetidae, representative sequences were selected according to Zhang
et al. (2006) and downloaded from GenBank. The GenBank accession numbers of the
selected sequences are given in the tree, following the taxon names (Fic. 1). The nuLSU
sequence alignment was produced with Muscle version 3.7 (Edgar 2004) and visually
checked with BioEdit (Hall 1999), version 7.0.9.0.
Nucleotide blast searches were done with the complete ITS rDNA region as well as
the exon of the tefl gene the of Dendroclathra lignicola to reveal the closest sequences. A
representative taxonomic selection of sequences (TABLE 1) were aligned with Muscle to
obtain a representative matrix for phylogenetic analysis.
TABLE 1. Taxa and GenBank accession numbers of ITS and tefl sequences
selected for phylogenetic analyses.
SEQUENCES
SPECIES els. aerke
Ambrosiella xylebori Arx & Hennebert DQ471102
Aniptodera chesapeakensis Shearer & M.A. Mill. DQ471064
Balansia henningsiana (Moller) Diehl AY489610
Ceratocystis polonica (Siemaszko) C. Moreau AY233899
Chaetosphaeria tulasneorum Réblova & W. Gams AF178547
Claviceps purpurea (Fr.) Tul. AF543778
Coniochaeta sp. AM262406
Cordyceps bassiana Z.Z. Li et al. AB237657
Doratomyces stemonitis (Pers.) F.J. Morton & G. Sm. DQ836916
Elaphocordyceps capitata (Holmsk.) G.H. Sung et al. AY489615
E. inegoensis (Kobayasi) G.H. Sung et al. AB027368
E. ophioglossoides (Ehrh.) G.H. Sung et al. AY489618
Fimetariella rabenhorstii (Niessl) N. Lundq. EU781677
Glomerella cingulata (Stoneman) Spauld. & H. Schrenk AF543773
G. lindemuthiana Shear EU400135
G. tucumanensis (Speg.) Arx & E. Mill. AY944753
Graphium basitruncatum (Matsush.) Seifert & G. Okada EF165016
G. penicillioides Corda DQ471110
Hypocrea americana (Canham) Overton DQ471043
Lasiosphaeria sorbina (Nyl.) P. Karst. AY587934
Microascus longirostris Zukal DQ836913
M. trigonosporus C.W. Emmons & B.O. Dodge DQ471077
Myrothecium cinctum (Corda) Sacc. AJ302004
M. roridum Tode AY489603
Nectria cinnabarina (Tode) Fr. AF543785
N. mauritiicola (Henn.) Seifert & Samuels AY 138847
Niesslia exilis (Alb. & Schwein.) G. Winter AY489614
Peethambara spirostriata (Rossman) Rossman AY489619
Petriella setifera (Alf. Schmidt) Curzi DQ836911
Porosphaerella cordanophora E. Mill. & Samuels AF178563
Pseudallescheria boydii (Shear) McGinnis et al. AY228112
Scedosporium prolificans (Hennebert & B.G. Desai) E. Guého & de Hoog AY228120
Verticillium dahliae Kleb. AY 489632
Xylaria acuta Peck (outgroup) DQ471048
X. hypoxylon (L.) Grev. (outgroup) DQ471042
X. longipes Nitschke (outgroup) AY909016
X. mali Fromme (outgroup) AF163040
Dendroclathra lignicola comb. nov. ... 195
Maximum parsimony (MP) analyses were performed with PAUP*4.0b10 (Swofford
2002), using 1000 replicates of heuristic search with random addition of sequences
and subsequent TBR branch swapping (MULTREES option in effect, steepest descent
option not in effect, COLLAPSE=maxbrlen). Maximum parsimony bootstrap analyses
were done with the same settings, with ten rounds of random sequence addition and
subsequent TBR branch swapping during each bootstrap replicate. Gaps were treated
as missing data.
Results
Sequence similarity of Dendroclathra caeruleofusca and Spirosphaera lignicola
The complete ITS rDNA sequences of the types of Dendroclathra
caeruleofusca and Spirosphaera lignicola as well as of all Austrian accessions
isolated during the present study were highly similar (sequence similarities of
98.8-100%; sequence differences of 0-6 nucleotides including gaps). The ITS
sequence of the type of S. lignicola was identical to one Austrian collection
(A270), whereas the type of D. caeruleofusca from Cuba was most similar to
another Austrian collection (A266), from which it differed by two nucleotide
substitutions. The tefl sequences were also highly similar (sequence similarities
of 98.8-100%); however, the type of D. caeruleofusca differed from the Austrian
collections by 22-23 nucleotides (almost all in introns 4 and 5), whereas the
Austrian collections showed only 0-6 nucleotide differences from each other.
For the type of S. lignicola, no tef1 sequence was available. All nuLSU sequences
of Dendroclathra revealed were identical.
Phylogenetic relationships
After exclusion of ambiguously aligned regions, 1573 characters of the
resulting partial nuLSU alignment were included in the subsequent phylogenetic
analyses. Of these, 1030 characters were constant; of the variable characters
144 were parsimony-uninformative and 399 parsimony-informative. The MP
analyses of the nuLSU rDNA alignment revealed one most parsimonious tree
of score 1743 (Fic. 1). The topology of the tree is similar to that of Zhang et
al. (2006); however, most of the tree backbone lacked significant bootstrap
support. Dendroclathra was embedded within a paraphyletic Microascales, also
without support. Spirosphaera floriformis, the generic type, was placed within
Leotiomycetes with maximum support (Fie. 1).
Inthenucleotideblastsearch, noITS sequences highlysimilarto Dendroclathra
could be retrieved; the most similar taxonomically identified sequences belonged
to members of Hypocreales, Microascales and Glomerellaceae. The sequence
alignment of these most similar ITS sequences contained numerous indels and
ambiguously aligned positions within both the ITS1 and ITS2 regions. After
exclusion of these regions, 650 characters remained for a phylogenetic analysis,
of which 300 characters were constant, 117 variable characters parsimony-
196 ... Voglmayr
Aniptodera chesapeakensis U46882
Nimbospora effusa U46892
Nohea umiumi U46893
Halosphaeria appendiculata U46885
84 Lignincola laevis U46890
72 Corollospora maritima U46884
56
92
Halosphaeriales
100 Varicosporina ramulosa U44092
76 Ceriosporopsis halima U47844
97 ¢ Microascus longirostris AF400865
99 Microascus trigonosporus DQ470958
Doratomyces stemonitis DQ836907
51 Petriella setifera DQ470969
95 r— Graphium penicillioides AFO027384
Graphium pseudormiticum AM943880
100 - Ambrosiella xylebori DQ470979
Ceratocystis adiposa AY281101
Ceratocystis fimbriata U17401
99 Custingophora olivacea AF178566
Gondwanamyces capensis FJ176888
Dendroclathra lignicola A268
Dendroclathra lignicola A270
Dendroclathra lignicola A266
ie Dendroclathra lignicola A269
Dendroclathra caeruleofusca A53 (type)
Nectria cinnabarina U00748
Hypocrea citrina AY544649
Niesslia exilis AY489720
Myrothecium roridum AY489708
95 Peethambara spirostriata AY489724
75 Elaphocordyceps capitata AY489721
Elaphocordyceps ophioglossoides AY 489723
Balansia henningsiana AY489715
100
66
Microascales
Hypocreomycetidae
Hypocreales
Claviceps purpurea AF543789
100 Melanospora tiffanii AYO15630
Melanospora zamiae AY046579
= Bertia moriformis AY695260 |
100 Coronophorales
Chaetosphaerella phaeostroma AY346274
99 Glomerella cingulata AF543786
Glomerella acutata FJ588234
Verticillium dahliae AY489737
72 Leotia lubrica AY544644
Microglossum rufum DQ470981
Spirosphaera floriformis HQ696658
Botryotinia fuckeliana AY544651
Melanosporales
Glomerellaceae
Leotiomycetes
— 10 changes
Fic. 1. Phylogram of the MP tree revealed by PAUP from an analysis of the nuLSU rDNA matrix of
selected Hypocreomycetidae and Leotiomycetes, showing the phylogenetic affinities of Dendroclathra
to the Microascales. GenBank sequence accession numbers follow the taxon names. MP bootstrap
support above 50% is given above or below the branches. Labels in bold denote sequences obtained
during the present study.
uninformative and 233 parsimony-informative. The MP analysis revealed nine
most parsimonious trees; in all of these trees, Dendroclathra was sister group
of the Microascales clade (Scedosporium prolificans, Pseudallescheria boydii,
Dendroclathra lignicola comb. nov. ... 197
Ceratocystis polonica, Graphium basitruncatum), however, without bootstrap
support (data not shown).
For the tefl gene, a nucleotide blast search revealed members of Hypocreales,
Microascales and Glomerellaceae as closest relatives as well. Of the altogether
1018 nucleotide characters included in the MP analysis, 654 characters were
constant, 86 variable characters parsimony-uninformative and 278 parsimony-
informative. MP analysis revealed a single most parsimonious tree, which
revealed Dendroclathra as sister group to Graphium penicillioides (Microascales)
with moderate bootstrap support (78%; data not shown).
Morphology
The cultures of the Austrian isolates produced conidia very similar to those
of the dried type culture of Spirosphaera lignicola. Conidia in culture differed
from those on natural substrate in being simpler, i.e. the conidial filaments
are rather loosely branched tree-like and less tightly interwoven (Fic. 2a-d),
lacking the tangential branching of tightly packed conidial filaments typical for
older conidia on natural substrate. Therefore, also the typical fusion of conidial
cells upon mutual contact (Fics. 2g, 3j) is not observed in conidia produced in
pure culture. Anisotomous-dichotomous branching of the conidial filament is
present in conidia from pure culture (Fic. 2a) as well as from natural substrate
(Fic. 2e), but mostly less apparent and regular in conidia from pure culture
(Fic. 2b-d). The conidia of the Austrian collections from natural substrate
matched those of the type collection of Dendroclathra caeruleofusca (compare
Fics. 2e-g, 3 with Voglmayr & Delgado-Rodriguez 2001: figs. 1-14). Upon
higher magnification, in SEM the conidial cells are verruculose (Fic. 3k).
Taxonomy
Dendroclathra lignicola (Abdullah, Gené & Guarro) Voglmayr, comb. nov.
MycoBank MB 519527 FIGS. 2, 3
= Spirosphaera lignicola Abdullah, Gené & Guarro, Mycotaxon 66: 268 (1998).
= Dendroclathra caeruleofusca Voglmayr & G. Delgado, Can. J. Bot. 79: 997 (2001).
Type — ITALY. Siena: Monticiano, on submerged twig in a stream, 5 Nov. 1996
S.K. Abdullah (IMI 375019, holotype of Spirosphaera lignicola; ex-type ITS sequence:
EU873531). AUSTRIA. WiEN: Ottakring, Moosgraben, on wood of deciduous tree
submerged in small rivulet, 10 Apr. 2006 A270 (WU 31301 epitype here designated,
ex-epitype culture CBS 122534; ex-epitype sequences: ITS-LSU: EU873530, tefl:
EU873534)
Discussion
This is the first time that sequence data are available for Spirosphaera
lignicola and Dendroclathra caeruleofusca. The molecular data indicate that
both species are conspecific, as their LSU sequences are identical, and there are
only few nucleotide substitutions in the ITS. However, in the tefl sequences,
198 ... Voglmayr
the Cuban isolate of D. caeruleofusca deviates significantly from the European
isolates, which corroborates some genetic differentiation between European
and American isolates indicative of geographic isolation. Conspecificity of the
Austrian isolates with the type of S. lignicola from Italy is also corroborated
by the similarity of conidia produced in pure culture. However, the conidia
produced in pure culture deviate from those produced on natural substrate in
being less complex and atypical, which demonstrates that morphological species
identification based on conidia can be difficult in case of aberrant conidiation
in pure culture. Spirosphaera lignicola has been described solely from conidia
produced in pure culture. Conspecificity with D. caeruleofusca was therefore
not apparent, as the species description and illustrations of S. lignicola were
incomplete, and conidiation was absent in the type culture of D. caeruleofusca.
Conidial morphology of S. lignicola does not fit the genus Spirosphaera. In
S. lignicola, the conidial filaments are never coiled which in combination with
unilateral branching, is the main diagnostic feature of Spirosphaera (Hennebert
1998). In addition, the cells of the conidial filament of S. lignicola are different in
being mostly isodiametric and commonly fusing upon mutual contact, whereas
they are elongated and never fusing in Spirosphaera (Voglmayr & Delgado-
Rodriguez 2001). In addition, S. lignicola is placed within Hypocreomycetidae
(Fic. 1) and therefore phylogenetically distinct from the generic type of
Spirosphaera, which belongs to the Leotiomycetes (Fic. 1; Voglmayr 2004). As
S. lignicola is apparently conspecific with D. caeruleofusca and has priority, it
has to be transferred to Dendroclathra, D. caeruleofusca becoming a synonym
of D. lignicola.
Concerning conidial morphology, Dendroclathra is a typical member of the
aeroaquatic fungi (Voglmayr & Delgado-Rodriguez 2001) in having buoyant
multicellular conidia enclosing air between their cells. The ecology of the
Austrian collections is similar to the Italian and Cuban collections, which also
grew on wood submerged in small streams. This habitat is rather atypical for
aeroaquatic fungi, which are mostly found on litter submerged in stagnant
water bodies characterized by oxygen depletion (Michaelides & Kendrick 1981,
Webster & Descals 1982). Conversely, the habitats of the Austrian collections
appeared to be well aerated, lacking the sulfide smell typical of most aeroaquatic
habitats. This may be the reason why it has only rarely been collected and
not previously recorded for Austria despite the extensive investigations on
aeroaquatic fungi by the author. It may be a rather common species in some
areas, as it has been found at several localities in the vicinity of Vienna and
may have a wide distribution in suitable habitats, at least in the northern
hemisphere.
ADDITIONAL SPECIMENS EXAMINED — AUSTRIA. NIEDEROSTERREICH: Moédling,
Giefhiibl, on wood of deciduous tree submerged in small rivulet, 2 Apr. 2006 H.
Voglmayr A268 (WU 31302; culture deposited as CBS 122533; sequences: ITS-LSU:
Dendroclathra lignicola comb. nov. ... 199
Fic. 2. LM of Dendroclathra lignicola. a-d. Conidia produced on 2% malt extract agar, showing the
anisotomously dichotomous branching of the conidial filament, but no tangential branching and
without fusion of filament cells upon mutual contact. e-f. Immature conidia from natural substrate
in side view (e) and from above (f); in (e) showing the anisotomously dichotomous branching of
the conidial filament. g. Detail from squash mount of mature conidium from natural substrate,
showing densely packed conidial filament fusing upon mutual contact (white arrows). Sources:
a-d. IMI 375019 (type), e-g. WU 31304. Scale bars: a—c, e-g = 10 um, d = 20 um.
200 ... Voglmayr
Dendroclathra lignicola comb. nov. ... 201
EU873529, tefl: EU873536); Baden, Helenental, Cholerakapelle, on wood of deciduous
tree submerged in small rivulet, 23 Apr. 2006 H. Voglmayr A269 (WU 31303, culture
deposited as CBS 122531; sequences: ITS-LSU: EU873528, tefl: EU873535). WIEN:
Donaustadt, Lobau, Panozzalacke, on wood of deciduous tree submerged in an oxbow
lake, 8 Apr. 2006 H. Voglmayr A266 (WU 31304, culture deposited as CBS 122532;
sequences: ITS-LSU: EU873527, tefl: EU873533); Donaustadt, Lobau, Mihlleitener
Furt, on wood of deciduous tree submerged in an oxbow lake, 21 Apr. 2006 H. Voglmayr
A267 (WU 31305, culture deposited as CBS 122530; sequence: tefl: EU873537). CUBA.
PINAR DEL Rio: Sierra del Rosario Biosphere Reserve, San Juan River, on submerged
bamboo twig, 20 Sep. 2000 G. Delgado-Rodriguez (WU 21361, isotype of Dendroclathra
caeruleofusca; ex-holotype sequences: ITS-LSU: EU873526, tefl: EU873532).
Acknowledgments
Eric McKenzie and Gregorio Delgado-Rodriguez are gratefully acknowledged
for their pre-submission reviews. The curator of IMI is thanked for loan of the type
specimen of Spirosphaera lignicola. Financial support was provided by the Hochschuljub
ilaumsstiftung der Stadt Wien (grant no. H-1162/2003) and by the KIOS of the Austrian
Academy of Sciences (grant P2008-02).
Literature cited
Clémencon H. 1972. Zwei verbesserte Praparierlosungen fiir die mikroskopische Untersuchung
von Pilzen. Zeitschrift fiir Pilzkunde 38: 49-53.
Abdullah SK, Gené J, Guarro J. 1998. New and interesting aero-aquatic mitosporic fungi from Italy.
Mycotaxon 66: 267-272.
Chaverri P, Samuels GJ 2003. Hypocrea/Trichoderma (Ascomycota, Hypocreales, Hypocreaceae):
species with green ascospores. Studies in Mycology 48: 1-116.
de Hoog GS, Gerrits van den Ende AHG. 1998. Molecular diagnostics of clinical strains of
filamentous Basidiomycetes. Mycoses 41: 183-189. doi:10.1111/j.1439-0507.1998.tb00321.x
Edgar RC. 2004. MUSCLE: multiple sequence alignment with high accuracy and high throughput.
Nucleic Acids Research 32: 1792-1797. doi:10.1093/nar/gkh340
Halbritter H. 1998. Preparing living pollen material for scanning electron microscopy using
2,2-Dimethoxypropane (DMP) and critical-point drying. Biotechnic & Histochemistry 73:
137-143. doi:10.3109/10520299809140519
Hall TA. 1999. BioEdit: a user-friendly biological sequence alignment editor and analysis. program
for Windows 95/98/NTT. Nucleic Acids Symposium Series 41: 95-98.
Hennebert GL. 1998. New species of the aeroaquatic hyphomycete genus Clathrosporium and their
relationship with Strumella Sacc. Canadian Journal of Botany 76: 1596-1607. doi:10.1139/cjb-
76-9-1596
Jaklitsch WM, Komon M, Kubicek CP, Druzhinina IS. 2006 ['2005’]. Hypocrea voglmayrii sp.
nov. from the Austrian Alps represents a new phylogenetic clade in Hypocrea/Trichoderma.
Mycologia 97: 1365-1378. doi:10:3852/mycologia.97.6.1365
Fic. 3. SEM of conidia of Dendroclathra lignicola (WU 31305). Arrows denote conidiophores.
a-c. Young conidia on conidiophores, showing initial tree-like branching. d, e. Young conidia
from above (d) and below (e). f-g. Immature conidia from above. h-i. Mature conidia from above
showing dense tangential branching. j. Detail of mature conidium, showing cell fusion upon mutual
contact (arrows). k. Conidial cells with verruculose surface ornamentation. Scale bars: ae, j = 5 um
f-h = 10 um, i= 20 um, k= 0.5 um.
202 ... Voglmayr
Michaelides J, Kendrick B. 1982. The bubble-trap propagules of Beverwykella, Helicoon and other
aero-aquatic fungi. Mycotaxon 14: 247-260.
Rehner SA, Samuels GJ. 1994. Taxonomy and phylogeny of Gliocladium analysed from nuclear
large subunit ribosomal DNA sequences. Mycological Research 98: 625-634. doi:10.1016/
S0953-7562(09)80409-7
Riethmiller A, Voglmayr H, Géker M, Weifs M, Oberwinkler F. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships
of the downy mildews (Peronosporales) and related groups based on nuclear large subunit
ribosomal DNA sequences. Mycologia 94: 834-849.
Swofford DL. 2002. PAUP*: Phylogenetic analysis using parsimony (*and other methods), Version
4.0 b10. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland.
Vilgalys R, Hester M. 1990. Rapid genetic identification and mapping of enzymatically amplified
ribosomal DNA from several Cryptococcus species. Journal of Bacteriology 172: 4238-4246.
Voglmayr H. 2004. Spirosphaera cupreorufescens sp. nov., a rare aeroaquatic fungus. Studies in
Mycology 50: 221-228.
Voglmayr H, Delgado-Rodriguez G. 2001. Dendroclathra gen. nov. et sp. nov., an aero-aquatic
hyphomycete from Cuba. Canadian Journal of Botany 79: 995-1000. doi:10.1139/cjb-79-9-
995
Voglmayr H, Jaklitsch WM. 2008. Prosthecium species with Stegonsporium anamorphs on Acer.
Mycological Research 112: 885-905. doi:10.1016/j.mycres.2008.01.020
Webster J, Descals E. 1981. Morphology, distribution, and ecology of conidial fungi in freshwater
habitats. 295-355, in: Cole GT, Kendrick B (eds.), Biology of Conidial Fungi, vol. 1. Academic
Press, New York.
White TJ, Bruns T, Lee S, Taylor J. 1990. Amplification and direct sequencing of fungal ribosomal
RNA genes for phylogenetics. 315-322, in: Innis MA, Gelfand DH, Sninsky JJ, White TJ (eds.),
PCR Protocols: a Guide to Methods and Applications. Academic Press, San Diego, USA.
Zhang N, Castlebury LA, Miller AN, Huhndorf SM, Schoch C, Seifert KA, Rossman AY, Rogers
JD, Kohlmeyer J, Volkmann-Kohlmeyer B, Sung G-H. 2006. An overview of the systematics of
the Sordariomycetes based on a four-gene phylogeny. Mycologia 98: 1076-1087. doi:10.3852/
mycologia.98.6.1076
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 203-216 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.203
Spiroplana centripeta gen. & sp. nov., a leaf parasite
of Philadelphus and Deutzia with a remarkable
aeroaquatic conidium morphology
HERMANN VOGLMAYR’, MI-JEONG PARK? & HYEON-DONG SHIN”
"Department of Systematic and Evolutionary Botany, University of Vienna,
Rennweg 14, A-1030 Vienna, Austria
Division of Environmental Science and Ecological Engineering, College of Life Sciences
and Biotechnology, Korea University, Seoul 136-701, Korea
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: hermann.voglmayr@univie.ac.at & hdshin@korea.ac.kr
ABSTRACT — Spiroplana centripeta is described as a new genus and species from Korea.
Its spirally coiled conidia closely resemble those of the aeroaquatic genus Spirosphaera but
its ecology differs totally, as it is parasitic to living Philadelphus and Deutzia leaves causing
symptoms superficially similar to powdery mildew disease. No sexual state has been found,
but molecular phylogenies inferred from ITS1-5.8S-ITS2 rDNA and partial nuLSU sequences
support it within the Pleosporales (Dothideomycetes) and thus phylogenetically distinct
from the generic type, Spirosphaera floriformis in the Leotiomycetes. Molecular phylogenies
further show that Spirosphaera is polyphyletic and that generic diagnostic characters have
evolved multiple times as an adaptation to conidium dispersal in the aeroaquatic niche.
Morphologically, Spiroplana centripeta differs from Spirosphaera in its branching pattern,
characterised by a main coil of cells in the conidial filament that give rise to 1-2 daughter
filaments only on the inner side of the main coil. The daughter filaments then grow, coiling
inwards with occasional additional branching to produce a tightly interwoven propagule
enclosing air in a manner similar to aeroaquatic fungi. As primary branching takes place in
one plane, the conidia are laterally flattened. In light of these molecular, morphological and
ecological differences, a new genus is described. We believe the astounding similarity of the
Spiroplana and Spirosphaera conidia is related to dispersal on the surface of a water film.
Key worps — leaf pathogen, Philadelphaceae, taxonomy
Introduction
During an inventory on plant parasitic fungi of South Korea, a
remarkable fungal leaf parasite was found on living Philadelphus and Deutzia
(Philadelphaceae) leaves. Although superficially similar to a powdery mildew
by forming a whitish, cobweb-like mycelium on the lower leaf epidermis,
microscopical investigations revealed complex multicellular conidia most
204 ... Voglmayr, Park & Shin
similar to those of the aeroaquatic anamorph genus Spirosphaera Beverw.
However, the latter genus comprises solely saprobic aquatic species inhabiting
organic litter submerged in stagnant to slow-flowing water bodies (Voglmayr
2004) and is therefore ecologically distinct; in addition, the present fungus did
not fit any described Spirosphaera species.
Subsequently, detailed molecular phylogenetic and morphological
investigations were initiated to reveal the systematic and phylogenetic affiliations
of the Spirosphaera-like leaf pathogen. As a result, a new genus and species
are described, acknowledging its morphological, phylogenetic and ecological
distinctness from Spirosphaera.
Materials & methods
Sampling
During 2004-2010 in Korea, 23 samples of a Spirosphaera-like fungus were collected
from Philadelphus schrenkii and three from Deutzia parviflora. The fungus occurred
on host plants growing in shady humid sites located mostly near streams, and it was
collected from July to October, especially in the monsoon season. Herbarium samples
of dried infected leaves are deposited at KUS and WU. Type or authentic cultures of
Spirosphaera beverwijkiana Hennebert (CBS 469.66), S. floriformis Beverw. (CBS
402.52), and S. minuta Hennebert (CBS 476.66) were selected from the CBS (Utrecht,
The Netherlands) for sequencing.
Light microscopy
Descriptions and measurements of cellular structures were based mainly on dried
specimens removed directly from the infected leaves and mounted in tap water or
L4 (general mounting fluid after Cleémencon 1972) for light microscopy. Slides were
examined and photographed using a Zeiss Axio Imager.Al (Zeiss, Jena, Germany)
microscope equipped with a Zeiss AxioCam ICc3 digital camera. Measurements are
reported as maxima and minima in parentheses and the mean plus and minus the
standard deviation of a number of measurements given in parentheses.
Scanning electron microscopy
Fresh infected leaf samples were prepared for scanning electron microscopy (SEM)
according to the method described in Halbritter (1998). The prepared specimens were
mounted on Cambridge stubs, sputter-coated with gold, and examined in a Jeol JSM-
6390LV scanning electron microscope (Jeol Ltd., Japan) at 10 kV and a Zeiss Supra
55VP field-emission scanning electron microscope (Carl Zeiss, Germany) at 2 kV.
Cultures
Conidia were scraped off the leaf lesion into a drop of sterile distilled water to
prepare a conidial suspension, which was streaked onto potato dextrose agar (PDA)
supplemented with streptomycin sulphate (200 ppm). After germination, each
conidium was transferred on PDA and grown at 25°C under a 12-hr photoperiod. Five
monoconidial isolates were successfully obtained in the present study. All the isolates,
listed in TaBLE 1, were deposited at the KACC (Korean Agricultural Culture Collection,
Suwon, Korea).
Spiroplana centripeta gen. & sp. nov. ... 205
TABLE 1. Information on the Spiroplana centripeta isolates cultured and sequenced.
ITS, LSU GENBANK
Host ISOLATE NO. VOUCHER SPECIMEN NO.
ACC. NO,
Philadelphus schrenkii KACC42611 KUS-F22135, WU 31234 HQ696660, HQ696652
P. schrenkii KACC43022 KUS-F22730 HQ696661, HQ696653
P. schrenkii KACC43136 KUS-F22752, WU 31235 HQ696662, HQ696654
Deutzia parviflora KACC43189 KUS-F23006, WU 31237 HQ696663, HQ696655
D. parviflora KACC45741 KUS-F25316, WU 31238 HQ831441, HQ696656
DNA extraction, PCR and sequencing
Mycelia harvested from the colonies grown on PDA were used for genomic DNA
extraction which was carried out according to Lee & Taylor (1990). The ITS rDNA
region of Spiroplana was amplified using primers ITS1 and ITS4 (White et al. 1990),
and nuLSU rDNA region using primers LROR (Moncalvo et al. 1995) and LR7 (Vilgalys
& Hester 1990). The PCR products were purified using a LaboPass PCR purification
kit (COSMO Genetech, Seoul, Korea). For Spirosphaera, the partial nuSSU - complete
ITS - partial nuLSU rDNA region was amplified with primers V9G (De Hoog & Gerrits
van den Ende 1998) and LR5 (Vilgalys & Hester 1990); PCR products were purified
using an enzymatic PCR cleanup as described in Voglmayr & Jaklitsch (2008). DNA was
cycle-sequenced using the ABI PRISM Big Dye Terminator Cycle Sequencing Ready
Reaction Kit v. 3.1 (Applied Biosystems, Warrington) and the PCR primers; in addition,
for the SSU-ITS-LSU fragment the primers ITS4 (White et al. 1990) and LR3 (Vilgalys &
Hester 1990) were used. Sequencing was performed on a 3730xl DNA analyzer (Applied
Biosystems, Foster City, CA, USA). The sequence data were edited using the DNASTAR
computer package version 5.05 (Lasergene, Madison, WI). The newly obtained ITS and
nuLSU rDNA sequences of the five isolates of Spiroplana and of the three Spirosphaera
species were deposited in GenBank.
Data analysis
As a nucleotide BLast search did not reveal highly similar sequences for the ITS
rDNA region of Spiroplana, the ITS was not used for phylogenetic analyses. For the
phylogenetic analyses of the nuLSU rDNA, representative sequences from Leotiomycetes
and Dothideomycetes were selected from GenBank according to the results of nucleotide
BLAST searches of Spiroplana and Spirosphaera sequences. After a first rough phylogenetic
analysis, additional LSU sequences were selected according to the phylogenies of Schoch
et al. (2009) and Zhang et al. (2009) to obtain a representative sampling. The outgroup
included Leotia lubrica (Scop.) Pers., Microglossum rufum (Schwein.) Underw., and
Spirosphaera floriformis (Leotiomycetes). GenBank accession numbers of the selected
sequences are given in the tree, following the taxon names (Fic. 1). In addition, new and
GenBank LSU sequences of verified Spirosphaera species were included.
Sequence alignments were generated with Muscle version 3.6 (Edgar 2004) and
visually checked and refined with BioEdit (Hall 1999), version 7.0.9.0; excessive leading
and trailing gaps were removed. The final LSU matrix contained 1561 characters.
Maximum parsimony (MP) analyses were performed with PAUP* version 4.0
b10 (Swofford 2002), using 1000 replicates of heuristic search with random addition
of sequences and subsequent TBR branch swapping (MULTREES option in effect,
206 ... Voglmayr, Park & Shin
Alternaria alternata DQ678082
Pleospora herbarum DQ678043
T7293
Coniothyrium obiones DQ678054
Cucurbitaria elongata DQ678061
99/99/100
Ophiosphaerella herpotricha DQ767656
Phaeosphaeria eustoma DQ678063
Didymella cucurbitacearum AY293792
Byssothecium circinans AYO16357
100/100/100
91/98/100
Splanchnonema platani DQ678065
97/94/100
Katumotoa bambusicola AB524595
Wie Lentithecium fluviatile GU301825
100/100/100 a i, o
Bimuria novae-zelandiae AYO16356
Phaeodothis winteri DQ678073
Corynespora smithii GU323201
aaex100 fF Lophiostoma arundinis DQ782384
100/100/100
Lophiostoma crenatum DQ678069
Trematosphaeria heterospora AYO16369
74874100
Preussia terricola AY 544686
Westerdykella cylindrica AY004343
Spiroplana centripeta KACC42611
Pleosporales
90/98/97
Spiroplana centripeta KACC43136
Spiroplana centripeta KACC43022
Spiroplana centripeta KACC45741
84/84/-
100/100/100
Spiropiana centripeta KACC43189
ezi7anoo [ Herpotrichia juniperi DQ678080
Trematosphaeria pertusa DQ678072
77+] 10071004100
498
Pleomassaria siparia DQ678078
168/99
Ulospora bilgramii DQ678076
bata Verruculina enalia DQ678079
Spirosphaera cupreorufescens AY616236
Delitschia winteri DQ678077
Capnodium coffeae DQ247800
89/100/100 Davidiella tassiana DQ678074
00° Kae Dothideomycetidae
Mycosphaerella punctiformis DQ470968
Dothidea sambuci AY544681
s00/96/100 Botryosphaeria dothidea DQ678051
Botryosphaeria ribis DQ678053
Tubeufia cerea DQ470982
Tubeufia helicomyces DQ767654
Botryosphaeriaceae
170199
™*— Dothideomycetes
| Tubeufiaceae Microthyriaceae
100/100/100 Microthyrium microscopicum GU301846
100/100/100 Spirosphaera beverwijkiana HQ696657
168/99 Spirosphaera minuta HQ696659
Venturia inaequalis EU035460
Venturia tremulae EU035438
99/100/100 Leotia lubrica AY544644
2SEE GO Microglossum rufum DQ470981 Leotiomycetes
Spirosphaera floriformis HQ696658
100/100/100
| Venturiaceae
— 0.05 substitutions/site
Spiroplana centripeta gen. & sp. nov. ... 207
COLLAPSE=MAXBRLEN, steepest descent option not in effect). All molecular
characters were unordered and given equal weight; analyses were performed with gaps
treated as missing data. Bootstrap analysis with 1000 replicates was performed in the
same way, but using 10 rounds of random sequence addition and subsequent branch
swapping during each bootstrap replicate.
For maximum likelihood (ML) analyses, 500 rounds of random addition of
sequences as well as 500 bootstrap replicates were computed with RAxML version
7.0.4 (Stamatakis 2006) using the GTRMIXI and GTRCAT algorithms, respectively.
GTRCAT efficiently approximates the well-known general time reversible model of site
substitution combined with a gamma distribution (GTR+G) to accommodate among-
site substitution rate heterogeneity. GTRMIXI uses GTRCAT during heuristic search,
but the full GTR+I+G model for the final likelihood computation. Best rearrangement
settings were estimated by RAXML during tree search.
For Bayesian analyses, the GTR+I+G model was implemented. Bayesian analyses
were performed with the computer program MrBayes (version 3.1.2; Huelsenbeck &
Ronquist 2001). Three parallel runs of four incrementally heated, simultaneous Markov
chains were performed over 5 million generations from which every 200" tree was
sampled in each run. The first 1000 trees sampled were discarded, and a 90% majority rule
consensus of the remaining trees was computed to obtain estimates for the probabilities
that groups are monophyletic given the sequence data (posterior probabilities). To test
convergence of runs, the results were analysed using AWTY (Nylander et al. 2008); no
indication of lack of convergence was detected.
Results
The final alignments and the trees obtained were deposited in TreeBASE
(http://www.treebase.org) and are available at http://purl.org/phylo/treebase/
phylows/study/TB2:S11131.
Of the 1561 characters in the nuLSU alignment, 338 were parsimony-
informative. Parsimony analysis revealed 133 MP trees consisting of 1580 steps
(not shown). Topology of the 133 MP trees differed in the deeper nodes of
Dothideomycetes, which collapsed to a polytomy up to the Pleosporales clade in
the strict consensus tree, and within the Pleosporales, where several of the deeper
nodes of the backbone lacking significant support collapsed to a polytomy as
well. Fic. 1 shows the best ML tree (InL = -9699.653), which is fully compatible
with the MP strict consensus tree. Tree topologies of the Bayesian analyses were
fully compatible with the ML tree. The three Bayesian runs revealed almost
identical posterior probabilities (PP).
Fic. 1. Phylogram of the best ML tree revealed by RAXML from an analysis of the nuLSU rDNA
matrix of selected Dothideomycetes and Leotiomycetes, showing the phylogenetic position of
Spiroplana centripeta within the Pleosporales. GenBank sequence accession numbers or KACC
strain numbers (for Spiroplana centripeta) follow the taxon names. MP and ML bootstrap support
above 65% and Bayesian posterior probabilities above 90% are given at first, second and third
position, respectively, above or below the branches. Labels in bold denote sequences obtained
during the present study.
208 ... Voglmayr, Park & Shin
In all analyses, Spiroplana centripeta was placed in the Pleosporales with
high support (Fic. 1); however, its closest relatives within the order could
not be revealed. All species of the morphologically similar anamorph genus
Spirosphaera included in the analyses are unrelated to Spiroplana; in addition,
they are mostly unrelated to each other as well (Fic. 1). Whereas Spirosphaera
floriformis, the generic type, is placed in the Leotiomycetes, the other three
species fall into the Dothideomycetes. Spirosphaera beverwijkiana is closely
related to Microthyrium microscopicum Desm., whereas S. minuta is sister
species to the S. beverwijkiana/Microthyrium clade, but separated by wide
genetic distance (Fic. 1). Spirosphaera cupreorufescens Voglmayr is embedded
within the Pleosporales, representing the species of Spirosphaera most closely
related to Spiroplana.
Taxonomy
Spiroplana Voglmayr, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin gen. nov.
MycoBank MB 519376
Mycelium parasiticum in foliis vivis, partim epiphyllum, partim endoparasiticum. Hyphae
septatae, ramificantes. Conidiophora erecta, mononematosa, septata. Cellulae conidiogenae
integratae, holoblasticae, terminales. Conidia irregulariter globosa vel elongata, lateraliter
compressa, formantur filamentis spiraliter intertextis ramificantibusque; filamentum
primarium centripete gerens filamenta filialia circinata.
TyPE: Spiroplana centripeta Voglmayr, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin
Erymo ocy: Referring to the laterally flattened conidia made up of conidial filaments
branching and coiling in one plane and the morphological similarity to Spirosphaera.
Mycelium parasitic on leaves, partly superficial, partly endoparasitic.
Hyphae septate, branching. Conidiophores erect, mononematous, septate.
Conidiogenous cells terminally integrated, holoblastic. Conidia irregularly
globose to elongated, laterally flattened, formed by branched, tightly spirally
interwoven, septate conidial filaments; the primary conidial filament giving
rise to centripetally growing, coiled daughter filaments at the inner side of the
coil.
Fic. 2. Disease symptoms and LM of Spiroplana centripeta. a. Infected leaves of Philadelphus
schrenkii from above and below, showing the yellowish green to brownish lesions above and
the whitish surface mycelium with abundant sporulation below; black dots are holes caused
by insects. b. Detail of infected leaf underneath, showing whitish spores on conidiophores.
c. Septate hyaline hyphae in surface mycelium with brownish appressoria (white arrows).
d-g. Erect conidiophores arising from superficial mycelium; white arrows denote detachment scars
of conidia; d—f unbranched, g branched conidiophores. h-r conidia showing the inward branching
of the main filament in one plane and the tight coiling of the densely interwoven daughter filaments;
h-l. young, n-r. mature conidia; 1, n, r. with verrucose conidial filament; n. with uppermost cell
of conidiophore still attached. Sources: a. KUS-F22920, b-r. KUS-F23616. Scale bars: a = 1 cm,
b = 200 um, c, h-r = 10 um, d-g = 20 um.
Spiroplana centripeta gen. & sp. nov. ... 209
210 ... Voglmayr, Park & Shin
Spiroplana centripeta Voglmayr, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin sp. nov. Figs. 2-3
MycoBank MB 519377
Mycelium album, partim epiphyllum epidermidem inferiorem foliorum viventium
obtegens, partim endoparasiticum. Hyphae hyalinae vel subhyalinae, septatae, 2.5-10 um
latae. Conidiophora macronematosa, mononematosa, hyalina vel subhyalina, septata,
non vel rarim ramosa, ca 55-240 um longa, 3-8.5 um lata. Cellulae conidiogenae
terminales integratae, holoblasticae. Conidia hyalina, irregulariter subglobosa, diametro
ca 30-105 um, lateraliter compressa, formantur filamentis spiraliter intertextis centripete
ramificantibusque. Filamenta conidialia hyalina, circinata, distincte septata, ad septa
constricta, ca 5-10 um lata, septis ca 3-9 um latis; cellulis ca 7.5-30 um longis, curvatis,
saepe unum vel dua filamenta lateralia circinata centripetalia gerentia.
Type: Korea, Chuncheon, Bongmyeong-ri, 37°46'49"N, 127°48'55"E, 270 m a.s.l., on
Philadelphus schrenkii, 11 Sep. 2006, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-F22135 Holotype,
WU 31234 Isotype); ex-type culture KACC42611; ex-type sequences HQ696660 (ITS),
HQ696652 (LSU).
ErymMo_oey: Referring to the primary coil of the conidial filament branching strictly
inwards, with daughter filaments growing towards the centre.
Lesions commonly present on leaves, irregularly polyangular, up to 3 cm in
diameter, with indistinct margins, confluent, causing yellowish to brownish
green discolouration of the host tissues. Mycelium partly superficial, partly
endoparasitic; surface mycelium growing cobweb-like on the abaxial (lower)
epidermis of the leaves, connected with the endoparasitic mycelium via the
stomata. Hyphae hyaline to subhyaline, septate; superficial hyphae frequently
branching, not constricted at the septa, smooth, hyphal cells 2.5-6.5 um wide,
occasionally with thick-walled, brownish, ellipsoid appressoria 8-11 um wide;
endoparasitic hyphae intercellular, branched, knobby, slightly constricted
at the septa, smooth, hyphal cells 2.5-10 um wide. Haustoria not observed.
Chlamydospores not observed. Colonies on PDA growing slowly, attaining
10-15 mm diam. after 30 d at 25°C, creamy white, later becoming pale creamy
brown with aging, raised, covered by dense, velvety aerial mycelium, with
irregular margin, reverse pale yellow, without sporulation. Conidiophores
erect, formed on surface hyphae at an angle of c. 90°, macronematous,
mononematous, hyaline to subhyaline, septate, not constricted at the septa,
mostly unbranched, rarely laterally branched, (56-) 79-160(-237) um long,
(2.8—)3.2-5.6(-8.4) um wide (n = 28), consisting of 3-5 cells. Conidiogenous
cells terminally integrated, holoblastic. Conidial secession schizolytic, scar
flat to slightly convex, without thickened cell wall, not pigmented. Conidia
white in mass, irregularly subglobose, laterally flattened, (36-)47-74(-106)
um long, (29-)34-54(-73) um wide (n = 42), formed by branched, tightly
spirally interwoven filaments consistently growing inwards. Conidial filaments
hyaline, coiled, septate, slightly to strongly constricted at the septa, cells
(7.4—)14-25.9(-30.2) um long, (4.7—)6.9-9.1(-10.2) um wide, (3.2-)4.3-7(-9.2)
Spiroplana centripeta gen. & sp. nov. ... 211
Fic. 3. SEM of conidia of Spiroplana centripeta (KUS-F25295). Arrows denote conidiophores. a,
b. Detached young conidia and surface mycelium. c-d. Immature conidia. e-i. Mature conidia.
Note the spiral conidial filaments branching inwards in one plane and the striate-verrucose surface
ornamentation of the conidial filament. Scale bars: 10 um.
212 ... Voglmayr, Park & Shin
tum at the septa (n = 50); primary filament hook-like, resuming growth after 2/3
to 3/4 of a full coil, giving rise to one or two daughter filaments unilaterally at
the inner side of the coil; daughter filaments growing inwards, strongly coiled
and tightly interwoven with their neighbour coils, retaining air between their
cells.
DISTRIBUTION: known thus far only from Korea.
HABITAT AND HOST RANGE: parasitic on living leaves of Philadelphus
schrenkii Rupr. and Deutzia parviflora Bunge (Philadelphaceae).
ADDITIONAL SPECIMENS EXAMINED: On Philadelphus schrenkii: KOREA. Chuncheon,
Bongmyeong-ri, 37°46'49"N, 127°48'55"E, 270 m a.s.L, 29 Jul. 2004, H.D. Shin (KUS-
F20531); 12 Aug. 2006, H.D. Shin (KUS-F21978); 22 Jul. 2007, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin
(KUS-F22730); 20 Aug. 2007, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-F22778); 4 Sep. 2010, M.J.
Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-F25241); 15 Sep. 2010, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-F25295);
Hoengseong, Hoengseong recreational forest, 37°32'09"N, 127°07'07"E, 230 m a.s.L., 4
Aug. 2004, H.D. Shin (KUS-F20566); 3 Aug. 2007, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-F22752,
WU 31235); 21 Sep. 2007, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-F22920); 27 Jul. 2009, M.J. Park
& H.D. Shin (KUS-F24377); Mt. Maebongsan, 37°29'18"N, 127°51'05"E, 220 m a.s.L,
15 Aug. 2008, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-F23572); Hongcheon, Bukbang-myeon,
37°48'50"N, 127°50'56"E, 310 ma.s.l., 11 Aug. 2004, H.D. Shin (KUS-F20599); 24 Aug.
2004, H.D. Shin (KUS-F20645); Yeonhwasa temple, 37°48'02"N, 127°51'03"E, 290 m
a.s.l., 18 Sep. 2004, H.D. Shin (KUS-F20724); 21 Aug. 2008, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-
F23599); Gangwon natural environment research park, 37°44'41"N, 127°51'59"E, 230 m
a.s.l, 4 Aug. 2006, H.D. Shin (KUS-F21958); Sutasa temple, 37°41'59"N, 127°57'43"E,
195 m a.s.l, 16 Jul. 2009, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-F24322); Goesan, Ihwaryeong,
36°45'07"N, 128°01'56"E, 540 m asl, 20 Sep. 2009, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-
F24642); Yanggu, Dong-myeon, 38°10'05"N, 127°03'23"E, 360 ma.s.l., 24 Sep. 2009, M.J.
Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-F24668); Pyeongchang, Jangjeon-ri, 37°30'02"N, 128°33'40"E,
460 m a.s.l., 26 Sep. 2010, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-F25315); Jeongseon, Aesan-
ri, 37°22'19"N, 128°40'02"E, 340 m a.s.l., 26 Sep. 2010, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-
F25328); Yangpyeong, Jungmisan recreational forest, 37°35'45"N, 127°28'08"E, 724
m a.s.l., 28 Aug. 2008, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-F23616, WU 31236). On Deutzia
parviflora. KOREA. Hoengseong, Seowon-myeon, 37°31'33"N, 127°52'29"E, 285 m
a.s.l., 15 Oct. 2007, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-F23006, WU 31237); 15 Aug. 2008, M.J.
Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-F23571); Pyeongchang, Jangjeon-ri, 37°30'02"N, 128°33'40"E,
460 ma.s.l., 26 Sep. 2010, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-F25316, WU 31238).
Discussion
The conidia of Spiroplana most closely resemble those of the anamorph genus
Spirosphaera in having coiled, branched, tightly interwoven conidial filaments,
with usually only a single daughter filament per filament cell (unilateral
branching; Hennebert 1998). However, the conidial morphology of Spiroplana
differs in detail by the consistently centripetal growth of the daughter filaments
and the laterally flattened conidia, which is not observed in Spirosphaera.
Also the genus Clathrosporium Nawawi & Kuthub. shows some similarities to
Spiroplana in having coiled, branched, tightly interwoven conidial filaments;
however, the former differs by opposite (bilateral) branching of its conidial
filament, and by conidia disarticulating at age (Hennebert 1998).
Spiroplana centripeta gen. & sp. nov. ... 213
In addition, ecology is also markedly different: Whereas Spiroplana is
a pathogen of living leaves of Philadelphaceae, members of Spirosphaera
and Clathrosporium are aquatic saprotrophs. Ecologically, Spirosphaera and
Clathrosporium species belong to the aeroaquatic fungi (Voglmayr 2004), which
are characterised by growth on submerged litter in stagnant or slow-flowing
water bodies and by the production of buoyant propagules (Webster & Descals
1981, Michaelides & Kendrick 1982). Most members of this group produce
complex multicellular conidia only above the water level, which enclose air
between their cells, are hydrophobic and therefore buoyant. Dispersal of buoyant
conidia is on the water surface, where they attach to floating litter. Production
of such multicellular dispersal units has evolved multiple times independently
in various lineages of ascomycetes. This is evident also in Spirosphaera, the
members of which are not closely related but highly polyphyletic (Fic. 1), which
requires a revised taxonomy of the group. However, this will only be possible
after detailed morphological and molecular phylogenetic studies, which are not
yet available.
Theastounding similarities of the conidia of Spiroplana to those of aeroaquatic
species and the independent evolution of similar conidia indicate the presence
of similar functional constraints, despite their highly different habitats and
ecology. These are likely to be found in the dispersal of buoyant conidia on a
water film, and in an enhanced attachment of the large conidia on the substrate
enabling rapid colonisation by numerous germination hyphae. Conidia of
Spiroplana are evidently not adapted to wind-dispersal as they are comparatively
large, compact and do not have appendages. Spiroplana has been found in areas
characterised by humid climate and frequent rainfalls in summer in the vicinity
of streams, where dispersal on a water film, dew or via splash drops appears
likely, although this has not yet been observed in nature. A similar example of
a leaf parasite with multicellular complex conidia reminiscent of aeroaquatic
fungi concerns the anamorph genus Cristulariella depraedans (Cooke) Hohn.,
a widespread leaf spot pathogen of Acer spp. (Redhead 1975, Voglmayr &
Delgado-Rodriguez 2003, Narumi-Saito et al. 2006). Comparable cases of
spore adaptation to water dispersal have also been reported for some common
terrestrial foliicolous fungi producing tetraradiate conidia (e.g. Tripospermum
Speg., see Tubaki et al. 1985), which are morphologically similar to those of
Ingoldian aquatic fungi inhabiting leaf litter in rapidly flowing streams (G6ncz6l
& Révay 2006). In aquatic fungi, tetraradiate spores have been shown to be an
adaptation to improved and accelerated attachment to the substrate, a critical
issue for successful substrate colonisation in rapidly flowing water bodies
(Read et al. 1992). The same dispersal constraints may also apply to foliicolous
fungi in humid climates, resulting in the evolution of similar morphological
adaptations in spore shape. A recently detected example ofa leaf pathogen with
214 ... Voglmayr, Park & Shin
tetraradiate conidia similar to Ingoldian fungi is Miricatena prunicola Punith.
& Spooner, the agent of a leaf-spot disease of Prunus serotina (Punithalingam
& Spooner 2011). However, also in this case the dispersal mechanisms remain
to be investigated in detail.
Spiroplana centripeta is only known from a comparatively small area within
Korea, with Philadelphus schrenkii and Deutzia parviflora as only confirmed
hosts. Considering the distribution area of its hosts, which extends to central
China and south-eastern Russia, S. centripeta may have a wider distribution in
East Asia but may have escaped notice due to the rather inconspicuous disease
symptoms. It appears possible that additional hosts from Philadelphaceae are
susceptible to infection. As several species of Philadelphus and Deutzia are
commonly planted as ornamental shrubs in temperate climates world-wide,
the pathogen is of potential horticultural concern. However, considering the
limited disease symptoms observed in the present study, it is unlikely to become
a major threat.
Acknowledgements
We gratefully acknowledge Walter Gams and Roland Kirschner for pre-submission
reviews of the manuscript and Brian Spooner for providing information on Miricatena.
HV is grateful to SYNTHESYS grant NL-TAF-1915 for funding a research visit to CBS.
Financial support was provided by the KIOS of the Austrian Academy of Sciences
(grant P2008-02). This work was also supported by a grant from Regional Subgenebank
Support Program of Rural Development Administration, Republic of Korea.
Literature cited
Clémengon H. 1972. Zwei verbesserte Praparierlosungen fiir die mikroskopische Untersuchung
von Pilzen. Zeitschrift fiir Pilzkunde 38: 49-53.
De Hoog GS, Gerrits van den Ende AHG. 1998. Molecular diagnostics of clinical strains of
filamentous Basidiomycetes. Mycoses 41: 183-189. doi:10.1111/j.1439-0507.1998.tb00321.x
Edgar RC. 2004. MUSCLE: multiple sequence alignment with high accuracy and high throughput.
Nucleic Acids Research 32: 1792-1797. doi:10.1093/nar/gkh340
Génczél J, Révay A. 2006. Species diversity of rainborne hyphomycete conidia from living trees.
Fungal Diversity 22: 37-54.
Halbritter H. 1998. Preparing living pollen material for scanning electron microscopy using
2,2-Dimethoxypropane (DMP) and critical-point drying. Biotechnic & Histochemistry 73:
137-143. doi:10.3109/10520299809140519
Hall TA. 1999. BioEdit: a user-friendly biological sequence alignment editor and analysis program
for Windows 95/98/N'TT. Nucleic Acids Symposium Series 41: 95-98.
Hennebert GL. 1998. New species of the aeroaquatic hyphomycete genus Clathrosporium and their
relationship with Strumella Sacc. Canadian Journal of Botany 76: 1596-1607. doi:10.1139/cjb-
76-9-1596
Huelsenbeck JP, Ronquist F. 2001. MRBAYES: Bayesian inference of phylogenetic trees.
Bioinformatics 17: 754-755. doi:10.1093/bioinformatics/17.8.754
Spiroplana centripeta gen. & sp. nov. ... 215
Lee SB, Taylor JW. 1990. Isolation of DNA from fungal mycelia and single spores. 282-287, in:
Innis MA, Gelfand DH, Sninsky JJ, White TJ (eds.): PCR Protocols: a Guide to Methods and
Applications. Academic Press, San Diego.
Michaelides J, Kendrick B. 1982. The bubble-trap propagules of Beverwykella, Helicoon and other
aero-aquatic fungi. Mycotaxon 14: 247-260.
Moncalvo JM, Wang HH, Hseu RS. 1995. Phylogenetic relationships in Ganoderma inferred from
the internal transcribed spacers and 25S ribosomal DNA sequences. Mycologia 87: 223-238.
doi:10.2307/3760908
Narumi-Saito T, Hosoya T, SanoT, Harada Y. 2006. Nervostroma, gen. nov. in the Sclerotiniaceae, the
teleomorph of Cristulariella, and Hinomyces anam. gen. nov. to accommodate the anamorph
of Grovesinia: reassessment of the genus Cristulariella. Mycoscience 47: 351-359. doi:10.1007/
$10267-006-0313-9
Nylander JA, Wilgenbusch JC, Warren DL, Swofford DL. 2008. AWTY (are we there yet?): a system
for graphical exploration of MCMC convergence in Bayesian phylogenetics. Bioinformatics 24:
581-583. doi:10.1093/bioinformatics/btm388
Punithalingam E, Spooner BM. 2011. Miricatena prunicola (hyphomycetes), a new genus and
species causing leaf spots of Prunus serotina in UK. Kew Bulletin (in press)
Read SJ, Moss ST, Jones EBG. 1992. Attachment and germination of conidia. 135-151, in: Barlocher
F (ed.): The Ecology of Aquatic Hyphomycetes. Springer, Berlin.
Redhead SA. 1975. The genus Cristulariella. Canadian Journal of Botany 53: 700-707.
Schoch CL, Crous PW, Groenewald JZ, Boehm EWA, Burgess TI, de Gruyter J, De Hoog GS, Dixon
LJ, Grube M, Gueidan C, Harada Y, Hatakeyama S, Hirayama K, Hosoya T, Huhndorf SM,
Hyde KD, Jones EBG, Kohlmeyer J, Kruys A, Li YM, Liicking R, Lumbsch HT, Marvanova L,
Mbatchou JS, McVay AH, Miller AN, Mugambi GK, Muggia L, Nelsen MP, Nelson P, Owensby
CA, Phillips AJL, Phongpaichit S, Pointing SB, Pujade-Renaud V, Raja HA, Rivas Plata E,
Robbertse B, Ruibal C, Sakayaroj J, Sano T, Selbmann L, Shearer CA, Shirouzu T, Slippers
B, Suetrong S, Tanaka K, Volkmann-Kohlmeyer B, Wingfield MJ, Wood AR, Woudenberg
JHC, Yonezawa H, Zhang Y, Spatafora JW. 2009. A class-wide phylogenetic assessment of
Dothideomycetes. Studies in Mycology 64: 1-15. doi:10.3114/sim.2009.64.01
Stamatakis E. 2006. RAxML-VI-HPC: maximum likelihood-based phylogenetic analyses
with thousands of taxa and mixed models. Bioinformatics 22: 2688-2690. doi:10.1093/
bioinformatics/btl446
Swofford DL. 2002. PAUP*: Phylogenetic Analysis Using Parsimony (*and other methods), Version
4.0b10. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, Massachusetts.
Tubaki K, Tokumasu S, Ando K. 1985. Morning dew and Tripospermum (Hyphomycetes). Botanical
Journal of the Linnean Society 91: 45-50. doi:10.1111/j.1095-8339.1985.tb01133.x
Vilgalys R, Hester M. 1990. Rapid genetic identification and mapping of enzymatically amplified
ribosomal DNA from several Cryptococcus species. Journal of Bacteriology 172: 4238-4246.
Voglmayr H. 2004. Spirosphaera cupreorufescens sp. nov., a rare aeroaquatic fungus. Studies in
Mycology 50: 221-228.
Voglmayr H, Delgado-Rodriguez G. 2003. New species, notes and key to the aeroaquatic genera
Beverwykella and Ramicephala gen. nov. Mycological Research 107: 236-244. doi:10.1017/
$0953756203007172
Voglmayr H, Jaklitsch WM. 2008. Prosthecium species with Stegonsporium anamorphs on Acer.
Mycological Research 112: 885-905. doi:10.1016/j.mycres.2008.01.020
Webster J, Descals E. 1981. Morphology, distribution, and ecology of conidial fungi in freshwater
habitats. 295-355, in: Cole GT, Kendrick B (eds.): Biology of Conidial Fungi, vol. 1. Academic
Press, New York.
216 ... Voglmayr, Park & Shin
White TJ, Bruns T, Lee S, Taylor J. 1990. Amplification and direct sequencing of fungal ribosomal
RNA genes for phylogenetics. 315-322, in: Innis MA, Gelfand DH, Sninsky JJ, White TJ, (eds):
PCR Protocols: a Guide to Methods and Applications. Academic Press, San Diego, California,
USA.
Zhang Y, Schoch CL, Fournier J, Crous PW, Gruyter J de, Woudenberg JHC, Hirayama K, Tanaka
K, Pointing SB, Spatafora JW, Hyde KD. 2009. Multi-locus phylogeny of the Pleosporales: a
taxonomic, ecological and evolutionary re-evaluation. Studies in Mycology 64: 85-102.
doi:10.3114/sim.2009.64.04
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 217-225 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.217
On the variability of spore ornamentation in Laccaria tortilis
(Basidiomycota, Agaricales)
ALFREDO VIZZINI’*, MARCO CONTU?, KUULO KALAMEES;},
ENRICO ERCOLE’, ENZO MUSUMECI’, GABRIEL MORENO’,
Jose Luts MANJON? & PABLO ALVARADO?
‘Dipartimento di Biologia Vegetale - Universita degli Studi di Torino,
Viale Mattioli 25, I-10125, Torino, Italy
?Via Marmilla, 12 (I Gioielli 2), I-07026 Olbia (OT), Italy
*Institute of Agricultural and Environmental Sciences, Estonian University of Life Sciences,
181 Riia St., 51014 Tartu, Estonia
*Wiesendamm 10a, 4057 Basilea (CH), Switzerland
°Dpto. de Biologia Vegetal (Botanica), Univ. de Alcald, 28871 Alcala de Henares, Madrid, Spain
CORRESPONDENCE TO ”: alfredo. vizzini@unito.it
ABSTRACT — “Laccaria tortilis” sensu Clémencon 1984 is described as the new form, Laccaria
tortilis f. clemenconii, based on material from Kamchatka (Asiatic Russia), Switzerland,
Austria, and Italy. ITS rDNA analysis indicates that the new form is molecularly identical to
Laccaria tortilis, although smaller spores with shorter spines distinguish it morphologically.
Scanning electronic micrographs of the spores and a dichotomous key to European Laccaria
species with mono-bisporic basidia, are provided.
Key worps — Agaricomycetes, Hydnangiaceae, taxonomy, biodiversity
Introduction
Laccaria tortilis (Bolton) Cooke is the smallest representative of the genus
Laccaria Berk. & Broome. The species is widespread, known from Europe
(Mediterranean zone included) and both North and South America (Mueller
1992). Its tiny basidiomata usually grow in groups on poor, bare, and very
moist soil and are often found along the course of rivers and streams. It is easily
recognized due to its strongly plicate-striate and deformed pileus, very broad
lamellae, large globose spores [(9.2—)10-14.5(-16) x (8.3-)10-14.5(-16) um]
covered with very crowded, conic to pyramidal echinulae that are 1.4-—3.2(-4)
uum long and < 2.3 um wide at the base (see Mueller 1992: Figs 29a, 55c-d;
Vesterholt 2008: 659, Fig. C), and mono-bisporic basidia (Vellinga 1995;
Mueller 1987, 1992; Cacialli et al. 1996; Vesterholt 2008).
218 ... Vizzini & al.
Mueller designated a collection by P.D. Orton at Tanfield Lodge, Scotland, on
6.9.1969, as epitype for L. tortilis (Mueller 1997). Mueller (1987) had previously
described the collection as a neotype based on its globose spores averaging 13.4
x 13.4 um [“11.5-14.7(-17) x 11.5-14.7(-17) um”] and echinulae “2.3-4 um”
long and “1.3-1.8 um” wide at the base (see Mueller 1987: Fig. 2a).
In his key to the European Laccaria, Clemencon (1984) seems to have reported
a different taxon under the name “Laccaria tortilis’, which is distinguished
from the above collection by slightly smaller spores bearing much shorter
echinulae, only “1-1.5” um long. Clémengon (1984) referred the species with
elongate echinulae to the name “Laccaria echinospora (Speg.) Singer’, a species
concept followed by (among others) Kalamees & Vaasma (1993) and Pazmany
(1992, 1994). However, Agaricus echinosporus Speg. should be regarded as a
heterotypic synonym of Agaricus tortilis Bolton because Spegazzini’s original
material is conspecific with the type collection of Laccaria tortilis (Mueller
1992).
During fieldwork in Kamchatka (Asiatic Russia), K. Kalamees and M.
Vaasma had the opportunity to collect very small specimens of a Laccaria
whose micromorphological features fit Clémen¢gon’s and Pazmany’s concepts
of Laccaria tortilis rather well. The basidiomata were found in Kronok Nature
Reserve, Uzon Caldera on 21.8.1978, growing on a clayey moist grassland
area with pebbles, covered with mosses and sparse herbs. Kalamees &
Vaasma (1993) described this collection, characterized by globose spores with
1.3(-1.6) um long echinulae under the name “Laccaria tortilis (Bolt.) Boud.
sensu Clémengon, Z. Mykol. 50(1): 7, 1984’, thus noting that Clémencon’s
concept did not represent the typical L. tortilis.
While revising the Laccaria species housed in TAAM, we ascertained that
the taxon collected in Uzon Caldera by Kalamees and Vaasma (TAAM 120146)
represents the same taxon as Laccaria tortilis sensu Clémencon (1984), which
apparently differed from the Laccaria tortilis concept typified by Mueller
(19977).
Additional basidiomata representing the small-spored taxon were collected
by Enzo Musumeci, Irmgard Greilhuber, and Marco Contu from Switzerland,
Austria, and Sardinia (Italy), respectively.
In the present work we propose, for the pseudonomen “Laccaria tortilis”
sensu Clémencon, a new form, Laccaria tortilis f. clemenconii, named after
Heinz Clémencon and typified by a Swiss collection.
Materials & methods
Morphology
Macro- and micromorphological descriptions are based on both fresh and dried
material; dried material was reinflated with 3% KOH and mounted in Phloxin B in order
to detect the spore ornamentation. Additional data from the description published by
Spore ornamentation in Laccaria tortilis ... 219
Clémencgon (1984) are reported in brackets. Spore size (excluding ornamentation) is
expressed both as a range and mean value based on 30 randomly chosen spores. Author
citations follow the Index Fungorum website (http://www.indexfungorum.org/Names/
AuthorsofFungalNames.asp).
Herbarium abbreviations follow Thiers (2011). The type material is currently kept
in TO.
SEM photographs
Electronic micrographs were made under a Zeiss DSM 950 SEM following Moreno
et al. (1995).
DNA extraction, PCR amplification, and DNA sequencing
Genomic DNA was isolated from 1 mg of 4 herbarium specimens (Tas. 1) using
the DNeasy Plant Mini Kit (Qiagen, Milan Italy) according to the manufacturer's
instructions. Universal primers ITS1f£/ITS4 were used for the ITS region amplification
(White et al. 1990; Gardes & Bruns 1993). Amplification reactions were performed in
PE9700 thermal cycler (Perkin-Elmer, Applied Biosystems) in a 25 ul reaction mixture
using the following final concentrations or total amounts: 5 ng DNA, 1x PCR buffer (20
mM Tris/HCl pH 8.4, 50 mM KC]), 1 uM of each primer, 2.5 mM MgCl, 0.25 mM ofeach
dNTP, 0.5 unit of Taq polymerase (Promega). The PCR program was as follows: 3 min
at 95°C for 1 cycle; 30 s at 94°C, 45 s at 50°C, 2 min at 72°C for 35 cycles, 10 min at 72°C
for 1 cycle. PCR products were resolved on a 1.0% agarose gel and visualized by staining
with ethidium bromide. PCR products were purified and sequenced by DiNAMYCODE
srl (Turin, Italy). Sequence assembly and editing were performed using Geneious v5.1.6
(Drummond et al. 2009). The sequences are deposited in GenBank under the accession
numbers given in TABLE 1.
Sequence alignment and phylogenetic analysis
Sequences included in the phylogenetic analyses were either generated in this study
(Tas. 1) or retrieved from GenBank. Multiple sequence alignments for ITS fragments
TABLE 1. Laccaria tortilis samples used in this molecular study.
SPECIES : COUNTRY (LOCALITY) : HERBARIUM (ITS) Acc. Nos. : HABITAT
: : date — collector i
1—"L. tortilis Switzerland (Kanton Basel, TO-AVHL14 (JF284353) Under Picea abies
f.clemenconii : St. Chrischona) : 25.04.2008 — E. Musumeci
2—"L. tortilis : Switzerland (Kanton Basel, | TO-AVHL15 holotype (JF284354) : Under Picea abies
f. clemenconii St. Chrischona) 24.05.2008 — E. Musumeci i
3—*L. tortilis : Switzerland (Kanton i TO-AVHLI7 (JE284355) i Near Fagus
f.clemenconii : Solothurn, Rodersdorf) : 06.08.2008 — E. Musumeci : sylvatica, Quercus
4—*L, tortilis Deeg ae! : AH38997 (JE284356) ' Stream bank
f. clemenconii agree? : : 22.06.2008 — M. Contu i
Mee dl ee aU Cal a) ee BP ce Rede Wek EAS coe tind, ghee Waka Mins Manas taniod
5— L. tortilis USA: Colorado (Boulder DBGH20904 (DQ149872) Under Salix, Alnus
: Co. near Hwy. 72) i 23.06.2000 —
[Osmundson et al. 2005]
* = newly sequenced samples.
220 ... Vizzini & al.
were generated using ClustalX 2.0 (Larkin et al. 2007) with default conditions for gap
opening and gap extension penalty. The alignment was slightly edited using MEGA
4.0 (Tamura et al. 2007). Phylogenetic analyses were performed using both Bayesian
Inference (BI) and Maximum Likelihood (ML) approaches. The BI was performed
with MrBayes 3.1.2 (Huelsenbeck & Ronquist 2001) with four incrementally heated
simultaneous Monte Carlo Markov Chains (MCMC) ran over 10 millions generations,
under GTR+F evolutionary model. Trees were sampled every 1000 generations resulting
in an overall sampling of 10,001 trees; the first 2500 trees were discarded as “burn-in”
(25%). For the remaining trees, a majority rule consensus tree showing all compatible
partitions was computed to obtain estimates for Bayesian Posterior Probabilities (BPP).
Branch lengths were estimated as mean values over the sampled trees. ML was performed
with RAxML (Stamatakis et al. 2005) under GTRGAMMA model and using thorough
bootstrap with 20 runs and 1000 replicates. In both analyses a Laccaria laccata sequence
(Genbank accession FJ845416) was used as outgroup.
The ML consensus tree was used merely for comparison with the Bayesian tree
and to support the analysis. However the ML bootstrap and BPP (Bayesian posterior
probability) values over 50% are reported in the resulting tree.
Results
Molecular results
Maximum likelihood and Bayesian inferences were performed on a total of
19 samples, including 15 sequences available from GenBank and four newly
sequenced specimens. Final alignment length was 634 bp. Both maximum
likelihood and Bayesian analyses resulted in the same topology (Fic. 1). In both
analyses the four “L. tortilis” sensu Cleémencon sequences clearly cluster with
the L. tortilis sequence (the tortilis clade) with 100 percent of both BPP and
ML bootstrap values. Taking into account the robustness of the clade, the five
sequences can be considered conspecific.
Taxonomy
Laccaria tortilis f. clemenconii Contu, Vizzini, Kalamees & G. Moreno, f. nov.
MycoBank MB519740
“Laccaria tortilis” sensu Clémencon (1984: 7), Kalamees & Vaasma
(1993: 126), Pazmany (1994: 8) non Laccaria tortilis (Bolton)
Cooke, Grevillea 12: 70 (1884) [Mueller (1987: 306)]
A typo differt habitu regulariore, sporis minoribus spinisque sporalibus (1-) 1.5-2(-2.5)
um longis.
Type — Switzerland, Kanton Basel, St. Chrischona, 480 m a.s.l., 24.V.2008, leg.
E. Musumeci (holotype TO AVHL15).
EryMOLoGy — named in honour of Heinz Clémencon, leading specialist of Laccaria
and other Agaricales.
PiLEus 8-25 mm wide, not fleshy, convex, becoming plane to uplifted, often
depressed at the centre, plicate-striate, margin often undulate-distorted,
Spore ornamentation in Laccaria tortilis ... 221
Laccaria proxima Gus31707
#8 Laccaria proxima 1Q068958
- Laccaria proxima Gque7a77
56/41
Laccaria tortilis pqi4ss72
|— Laccaria tortilis f. clemenconii 1
100/100
Laccaria tortilis f. clemenconii 2 tortilis clade
— Laccaria tortilis f. clemenconii 3
—— Laecaria tortilis f. clemenconii 4
100/92 100/09 -— Lacearia amethystina 09499640
Lon—-—~-—-——= Lacearia amethystina ar4466s
ar x Laccaria montana DQ149865
—_—1_—_—__———\ Laccaria montana 8v486434
Laccaria lateritia rn68s%6
75/51 Laccaria murina ap2\1271
| 100/99 ~~ Laccaria pumila va149864
—- Laecaria pumila 0Q149873
= Laccaria pseudomontana 19149870
t———-—— Laccaria bicolor 4240531
Leanne nnnnnnnnennmmnnnn LaCCALIA laccata FI845416
FicurRE 1. Bayesian tree (GIR+G, 10mil-gen, burn-in 25%); BPP values and MLB values
(_/_). Numbers (1-4) refer to the collections reported in TaBLe I. The bar indicates number of
substitutions per site.
fulvous to salmon-pink or pale pink, fading buff, finely fibrillose. LAMELLAE
distant, thick, very broad, sinuate to adnate, occasionally subdecurrent to
decurrent, pink, white-pruinose in old basidiomata. STrpE 8-25 x 1-2(-3)
mm, rather short, gracile, mostly equal, polished or slightly fibrillose-sericeous,
concolorous with the pileus, basal mycelium white. CONTEXT very scarce, pink,
darker towards the stipe base, unchanging. SMELL indistinct to agreeable, at
times fruity. TasTE indistinct. SPORE-PRINT white.
Spores 10-12(-15) x 10-12(-14.5) um, mostly 11 x 11 um, globose,
hyaline, thick-walled, strongly echinulate, echinulae very crowded, pyramidal,
(1-)1.5-2(-2.5) um long, mostly 1.5 um long, 1-1.5 um wide at the base, apex
acute (Fic. 2a-f). Basip1A 45-60 x 9-12 um, clavate, stout, mostly monosporic
or bisporic, rarely intermixed with scarce tri- or tetrasporic ones, with basal
clamp-connection; SUBHYMENIUM ramose; HYMENOPHORAL TRAMA regular,
made up of cylindrical, subhyaline 4.5-15 um wide hyphae. MARGINAL CELLS
scarce, filamentous or subclavate, 4-6 um wide, hyaline, thin-walled. PILEUs
SURFACE consisting of a poorly differentiated cutis made up of rather compact,
cylindrical hyphae, 4.5-12 tm wide, rarely interwoven and with scattered
fascicles of perpendicular hyphae, with a pale brown intraparietal and plasmatic
pigment. CLAMP-CONNECTIONS abundant.
222 ... Vizzini & al.
HABITAT AND DISTRIBUTION. Gregarious on clayey moist areas covered
by mosses, often in small fascicles of 3-5 basidiomata. Autumn. Known from
Kamchatka (Asiatic Russia), Switzerland, Austria, and Sardinia (Italy).
ADDITIONAL MATERIAL STUDIED: RUSSIA, “Fungi Kamtschatici’, Tricholomataceae,
Laccaria tortilis (Bolt.) S.EGray ss Moser 1978, Regio kamtschatica, Kronoki
looduskaitseala, Uzoni kaldeera, j6elamm, 21.8.1978, leg. K. Kalamees, det. M. Vaasma,
TAAM 120146 (rev. a K. Kalamees 5.11.1992 atque rinominata Laccaria tortilis
ss Clémengon)”; SWITZERLAND: KANTON BasEL, St. Chrischona, 460 m a.s.l.,
25.04.2008, leg. E. Musumeci, (TO AVHL14); KANTON SOLOTHURN, Rodersdorf,
06.08.2008, leg. E. Musumeci (TO AVHL17); AUSTRIA: Braunau am Inn district, St.
Peter am Hart community, Hartwald, 370 maz.s.l., 20.09.2009, leg. R. Krisai (TO AVHL22
& WU); ITALY: Sarpin1a, Olbia-Tempio, Mount Limbara, Vallicciola, 22.06.2008, leg.
M. Contu (AH 38997).
Discussion
The spore ornamentation made up of very crowded pyramidal echinulae,
1.0-1.5 um wide at the base, the strictly globose spores, and the mono-bisporic
basidia undoubtedly place Laccaria tortilis sensu Clémencgon, Pazmany,
and Kalamees & Vaasma within the L. tortilis-complex. As pointed out in
the introduction, the new form and forma ftortilis are readily differentiated
based on spore size and ornamentation. Nonetheless, molecular studies
(Fic. 1) show that they represent a single species with rather variable spore
ornamentation. According to Mueller (1992), Laccaria tortilis var. gracilis Peck
is synonym of L. ohiensis (Mont.) Singer. There is another small-sized bisporic
Laccaria producing spores with equally crowded echinulae — L. pumila Fayod
(= L. altaica Singer; but see Sivertsen 1993 and Vesterholt 2008) — but it is
separated from L. tortilis by its ellipsoid spores with much shorter echinulae
(usually 0.5-0.8(-1) um long; Trimbach 1978, Bon 1983, Ballero & Contu
1989, Mueller 1992, Contu 2003) and ITS sequences (Fic. 1). Another small-
sized species, L. nana Massee, differs in dark cinnamon colouration, a non-
striate pileus, and globose spores with echinulae measuring (2.3-)2.8-4 um
long and 1.8-2.3 um wide at the base (Mueller 1992). In Laccaria, at least
one infraspecific taxon has been described with spores bearing shorter spines
than those of the type: Laccaria masoniae var. brevispinosa McNabb, from
New Zealand, has echinulae 1.2-1.5 um long, while the echinulae are 2-3.5
um long in L. masoniae G. Stev. var. masoniae (McNabb 1972). These last two
taxa, not known from Europe, clearly differ from L. tortilis in their violaceous
tinged basidiomata. Infraspecific variants characterised by spore echinulae
longer than those of the type have been described elsewhere, such as Laccaria
macrocystidiata var. longispinosa Contu (Contu 2003). Therefore, we do not
regard spore ornamentation as a good taxonomic marker, at least in some cases,
to delimit species concepts in Laccaria.
Spore ornamentation in Laccaria tortilis ... 223
FiGuRE 2. Laccaria tortilis f. clemenconii. Spores (SEM photographs). a-b. Collection TO AVHL15
(Switzerland, holotype). c-d. Collection TO AVHLI17 (Switzerland). e-f. Collection AH 38997
(Italy). Bars = 2 um.
224 ... Vizzini & al.
Key to the European bisporic species of the genus Laccaria
1 Mycelium at stipe base violaceous; in moist areas among bog mosses
(rare, known only from Spain) ........ L. violaceibasis Contu & Fernandez Sas.
Mycelium-atistipe base white + 2. 25-80 22 inc Wench lnc” bawje' Gale cS 2
ps Basidiomata reddish, with evident lilac hues, odour pronounced, fruity
CTEVOTUATIC im. 17 Fe, EF Pte Gp eitins beatin, abeaieheagteesehos oc lekan a L. vinaceorosea Contu
2" “Basidiomata lacking lilac hites;Hdour NOLIAMEy. «ies. ciitese dwn aateaotn a neot 3
3 DPOLES el MHL ONMA VOR ARE c:-< acest, esses ae cinnrneiete Se sN Gadd ashe Bye wd 4
3 Sporesdarsety 2-11 nto: AVOTACe Fence ee dae dats Schl eden ata hese 5
4 Spore echinulae 1.3-1.8-2 um long, quite spaced, pyramidal; pileus
scaly-areolate, striate only towards the margin, stipe fibrillose-striate;
TUOMAS WOODUS Ts sac ah se nrotan meretaen ee mene ye L. bisporigera Contu & Ballero
4 Spore echinulae 0.8-1 um long, conical, crowded; pileus almost smooth,
strongly striate, stipe slightly fibrillose; mainly in Mediterranean areas,
with Acacia, Eucalyptus and Cupressus ........+00.-000- L. lateritia Malencon
5 Spores subglobose, broadly ellipsoid to oblong ............... 00... e eee eee 6
5 Spores pertectly ClOD Uses fa. sety Pa. acters a Malahat mel alciee Bl pcre ba Athale soAE ae dale 7
6 Spores 9.5-15 x 8-12 um, echinulae 0.5-0.8 um long ............... L. pumila
6 Spores 10-12 x 9-10 um, echinulae 0.5-1 um long
PGA ee, Sine, Vivabcte Meottely: Mottin Wine tiee incest “L. vinaceorosea” [forma ined. |
7 Spores 13 um on average, with echinulae < 3.2(-—4) um long and
2S Wide at thease, 4) os vgtrteceed esa dns wa hiapes haha L. tortilis f. tortilis
7 Spores 11 um on average, with echinulae < 2(-2.5) um long and
<1 5 tanewideat-the-base.:? pt.ns Aid othe) wes! et L. tortilis f. clemenconii
Acknowledgements
We are grateful to Mr. A. Priego and Mr. J.A. Pérez of the Electron Microscopy
Service of the University of Alcala de Henares for their invaluable help with the SEM.
We also thank Luis Monje and Angel Pueblas of the Department of Drawing and
Scientific Photography at the Alcala University for his help in the digital preparation
of the photographs, Vladimir Antonin (Brno, Czech Republic) and Irmgard Greilhuber
(Wien, Austria) for their pre-submission reviews, and Dr. Shaun Pennycook for the
nomenclatural review.
Literature cited
Ballero M, Contu M. 1989. Inquadramento tassonomico delle specie europee del genere Laccaria.
Candollea 44: 119-127.
Bon M. 1983. Tricholomataceae de France et d'Europe Occidentale (6-éme partie. Tribu Clitocybeae
Fay.). Clé monographique. Doc. Mycol. 51: 1-51.
Cacialli G, Caroti V, Doveri F. 1996. Studio sulle Laccaria bisporiche europee. Riv. Micol. 39:
127-142.
Clémencon H. 1984. Kompendium der Blatterpilze. VI. Laccaria. Z. Mykol. 50: 3-12.
Contu M. 2003. Il genere Laccaria (Basidiomycotina, Agaricales) in Italia, con note sulle rimanenti
specie in Europa. Boll. Gr. Micol. Bresadola 46(1): 3-58.
Spore ornamentation in Laccaria tortilis ... 225
Drummond AJ, Ashton B, Cheung M, Heled J, Kearse M, Moir R, Stones-Havas S, Thierer T, Wilson
A. 2009. Geneious v5.1.6 (Available from http://www.geneious.com).
Gardes M, Bruns TD. 1993. ITS primers with enhanced specificity for basidiomycetes—application
to the identification of mycorrhizae and rusts. Mol. Ecol. 2(2): 113-118. doi:10.1111/j.1365-
294X.1993.tb00005.x
Huelsenbeck JP, Ronquist F. 2001. MrBayes: Bayesian inference of phylogenetic trees. Bioinformatics
17: 754-755. doi:10.1093/bioinformatics/17.8.754
Kalamees K, Vaasma M. 1993. Mycobiota of alpine and subalpine sites of Kamchatka. Bibl. Mycol.
150: 121-131.
Larkin MA, Blackshields G, Brown NP, Chenna R, McGettigan PA, McWilliam H, Valentin F,
Wallace IM, Wilm A, Lopez R, Thompson JD, Gibson TJ, Higgins DG. 2007. Clustal W and
Clustal X version 2.0. Bioinformatics 23: 2947-2948. doi:10.1093/bioinformatics/btm404
McNabb RE 1972. The Tricholomataceae of New Zealand. 1. Laccaria. New Zeal. J. Bot. 10:
469-484.
Moreno G, Altés A, Ochoa C, Wright JE. 1995. Contribution to the study of the Tulostomataceae in
Baja California, Mexico. I. Mycologia 87: 96-120. doi:10.1093/bioinformatics/btm404
Mueller GM. 1987. Designation of type collections for Laccaria proxima, L. tortilis and L. trullisata.
Mycotaxon 28: 303-311.
Mueller GM. 1992. Systematics of Laccaria (Agaricales) in the Continental United States and
Canada with discussions on extralimital taxa and description of extent types. Fieldiana (Bot.),
new ser. 30: 1-158.
Mueller GM. 1997. Designation of epitypes for Laccaria proxima, and Laccaria tortilis (Agaricales).
Mycotaxon 61: 205-207.
Osmundson TW, Cripps CL, Mueller GM. 2005. Morphological and molecular systematics of
Rocky Mountain alpine Laccaria. Mycologia 97: 949-972. doi:10.3852/mycologia.97.5.949
Pazmany D. 1992. Espéces de Laccaria en Transsilvanie. Not. Bot. Hort. Agrobot. Cluj 20-21:
SHG.
Pazmany D. 1994. Zur Systematik der Gattung Laccaria Bk. et Br. Z. Mykol. 60: 5-11.
Sivertsen S. 1993. Laccaria pumila Fayod and L. altaica Sing.—are they really synonyms?
Polarflokken 17: 331-338.
Stamatakis A, Ludwig T, Meier H. 2005. RAxML III: A fast program for maximum likelihood based
inference of large phylogenetic trees. Bioinformatics 21: 456-463. doi:10.1093/bioinformatics/
btm404
Tamura K, Dudley J, Nei M, Kumar S. 2007. MEGA4: molecular evolutionary genetics analysis
(MEGA) software. Version 4.0. Mol. Biol. Evol. 24: 1596-1599. doi:10.1093/bioinformatics/
btm404
Thiers B. 2011. [continuously updated]. Index Herbariorum: A global directory of public herbaria
and associated staff. New York Botanical Garden's Virtual Herbarium. http://sweetgum.nybg.
org/ih/
Trimbach J. 1978. Materiel pour une “check-list” des Alpes Maritimes. Doc. Mycol. 29: 39-53.
Vellinga EC. 1995. Tribus Laccarieae. 96-103, in Bas C, Kuyper TW, Noordeloos ME, Vellinga EC,
eds., Flora Agaricina Neerlandica. A. A. Balkema, Rotterdam.
Vesterholt J. 2008. Laccaria Berk. & Broome. 658-660, in Knudsen H, Vesterholt J, eds., Funga
Nordica - Agaricoid, boletoid and cyphelloid genera. Nordsvamp, Copenhagen.
White TJ, Bruns TD, Lee S, Taylor J. 1990. Amplification and direct sequencing of fungal ribosomal
RNA genes for phylogenetics. 315-322, in Innis MA, Gelfand DH, Snisky JJ, White TJ. eds.,
PCR protocols. Academic Press, London.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 227-229 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.227
Validation of Kwoniella heveanensis, teleomorph of the
basidiomycetous yeast Cryptococcus heveanensis
SHENG SUN’, BANU METIN”“, KEISHA FINDLEY” ®,
ALVARO FONSECA’ & JOSEPH HEITMAN”
"Department of Molecular Genetics and Microbiology, Duke University Medical Center,
Durham, North Carolina 27710 USA
? Centro de Recursos Microbiologicos (CREM), Departamento de Ciéncias da Vida,
Faculdade de Ciéncias e Tecnologia, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, Caparica, Portugal
4 Current address: ATQ Biyoteknoloji, 7. Cad, No: 73/A,
Birlik Mahallesi 06610, Cankaya, Ankara, Turkey
® Current address: National Human Genome Research Institute,
National Institutes of Health, Bethesda, Maryland, USA
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: heitm001@duke.edu
ABSTRACT— Kwoniella heveanensis, recently published in an electronic journal and
without a designated holotype, is validated as the name of the newly discovered teleomorph
of Cryptococcus heveanensis.
Keyworps— Tremellales, mating, ex-type culture
Introduction
Cryptococcus heveanensis (Groen.) Baptist & Kurtzman is a basidiomycetous
fungus closely related to the human pathogenic fungus Cryptococcus neoformans
(Baptist & Kurtzman 1976, Findley et al. 2009, Metin et al. 2010). The sexual
life cycle of this species was recently discovered and the teleomorph named
as Kwoniella heveanensis (Metin et al. 2010). However, this name was invalid,
because no holotype was designated (McNeill et al. 2006: Art. 37), and the
publication was in an electronic-only journal (McNeill et al. 2006: Art. 29).
We here fulfill the requirements for valid publication of Kwoniella
heveanensis.
Kwoniella heveanensis Metin, K. Findley & Heitman, sp. nov. FIG. 1
MycoBank MB519319
“Species heterothallica. Hyphae dikaryoticae, fibulae fusae. Basidia aggregata, primum
submersa, deinde superficialia, globosa, 7.5-10.5 um diam, septis cruciatis divisa,
228 ... Sun & al.
”. : ae 2a .4-
Fic. 1 Different stages of the sexual cycle of Kwoniella heveanensis. A, differential interference
contrast (DIC) image showing hyphae with fused clamp connections (CC, indicated by black
arrows); B, fluorescence image of the same field as in A, stained with Sytox green, showing the
dikaryotic hyphae; C, globose basidia with cruciate septa (indicated by black arrows); D-F, DIC
images of basidial clusters: D, the early stage (~2 weeks) at which basidial clusters are embedded in
the agar; E, a young basidial cluster (~3 weeks) embedded in the agar; F, mature basidial clusters
(~4 weeks) on the surface of the agar.
sterigmatibus carentia. Basidiosporae subglobosae, 2.3-3.3 um diam, cito conidia
proferentia.” (Metin et al. 2010: 15).
Ho.LoryPe: Sexual product of mating between Cryptococcus heveanensis strains CBS
569 and BCC 8398, preserved as a permanent slide (BPI 881007).
“Heterothallic fungus. Hyphae dikaryotic, clamp connections fused. Basidia
clustered, submerged initially, finally on aerial hyphae, globose, 7.5-10.5 um,
cruciately septate, sterigmata not observed. Basidiospores subglobose, 2.3-3.3
um, germinating by conidia.” (Metin et al. 2010: 15).
COMMENTS— Strains CBS 569 and BCC 8398 (also deposited in CBS as CBS
12232) should be designated as the ex-type strain and the isotype strain,
respectively, for the teleomorph.
Acknowledgements
The authors thank Teun Boekhout, Jack Fell, Walter Gams, June Kwon-Chung and
Marelize van Wyk for pre-submission review of the manuscript, invaluable advice,
and encouragement. We also thank Dr. Jack Fell and Dr. Cletus Kurtzman for their
critical review of this paper. These studies were supported by National Institutes of
Health (NIH)/National Institute of Allergy and Infectious Diseases (NIAID) R37 award
AJ39115 and RO1 award AI50113 to Joseph Heitman.
Kwoniella heveanensis validated ... 229
Literature cited
Baptist JN, Kurtzman CP. 1976. Comparative enzyme patterns in Cryptococcus laurentii and its
taxonomic varieties. Mycologia 68: 1195-1203. doi:10.1016/S0953-7562(09)80616-3
Findley K, Rodriguez-Carres M, Metin B, Kroiss J, Fonseca A, Vilgalys R, Heitman J. 2009.
Phylogeny and phenotypic characterization of pathogenic Cryptococcus species and closely
related saprobic taxa in the Tremellales. Eukaryotic Cell 8: 353-361. doi:10.1128/EC.00373-08
McNeill J, Barrie FE Burdet HM, Demoulin V, Hawksworth DL, Marhold K, Nicolson DH, Prado J,
Silva PC, Skog JE, Wiersema J, Turland NJ. 2006. International Code of Botanical Nomenclature
(Vienna Code). Adopted by the Seventeenth International Botanical Congress, Vienna, Austria,
July 2005. Regnum Vegetabile 146. 568 p.
Metin B, Findley K, Heitman J. 2010. The mating type locus (MAT) and sexual reproduction of
Cryptococcus heveanensis: insights into the evolution of sex and sex-determining chromosomal
regions in fungi. PLoS Genet 6(5): e1000961. doi:10.1371/journal.pgen.1000961
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 231-245 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.231
Observations on /nocephalus virescens comb. nov. and
Alboleptonia stylophora from northeastern Queensland
Davip L. LARGENT’ & SANDRA E. ABELL- Davis?
‘Biological Sciences, Humboldt State University, 1 Harpst St, Arcata CA 95521 U.S.A.
School of Marine and Tropical Biology, Australian Tropical Herbarium,
James Cook University, PO Box 6811, Cairns QLD 4870 Australia
* CORRESPONDENCE TO: mrp@humboldtl.com
ABSTRACT —Inocephalus virescens (= Leptonia virescens, = Entoloma virescens) is proposed
as a new combination and reported for the first time for northeastern Queensland;
Alboleptonia stylophora represents a first record for Australia. Macromorphological and
micromorphological features are provided for both species.
Key worps — Entolomataceae, Agaricales, Basidiomycota, new record
Introduction
Records of the Entolomataceae for Australia can be found in several
publications (Berkeley 1859, McAlpine 1895, Cooke 1892a, b, Massee 1898,
1899, Cleland 1927, 1931, 1933, Pegler 1965, Horak 1980, May & Wood 1997,
Grgurinovic 1997, Baroni & Gates 2006, Gates & Noordeloos 2007, Noordeloos
& Gates 2009, Gates et al. 2009). None of the cited collections, however, were
found in northeastern Queensland nor are any listed in the only regional
checklist published for Queensland (Bailey 1913).
Forster, Booth, Jensen, and Young, who made 18 collections representing
Entoloma sensu lato during several forays to the Wet Tropics rainforest region
in January-April 2001-2002 and November 2001, were the first to deposit
entolomatoid collections from northeastern Queensland into an herbarium
(Fechner pers. comm.). The first author (DLL), who examined the collections
in 2010, found that among the seven correctly referred to the Entolomataceae,
one represented a first record of Alboleptonia stylophora from Australia.
The information herein covers fungi collected during forays in northeastern
Queensland from the summer wet season through the early dry (autumn)
season in 2009 and 2010. A new combination, Inocephalus virescens, is proposed
for Entoloma virescens, previously known only from southeastern Queensland
232 ... Largent & Abell-Davis
(Fraser Island) to Victoria (Young 2005). Complete descriptions are provided
for I. virescens and Alboleptonia stylophora. ‘This constitutes a first record of
I. virescens for northeastern Queensland and of A. stylophora for Australia.
Materials & methods
Collections were made during February—April in 2009 and 2010 from various
northeastern Queensland localities in rainforests within the Wet Tropics bioregion.
Basidiomata collected in the field were carefully stored in plastic containers and
returned to the laboratory. GPS coordinates for each collection were taken in the field
using a Garmin GPSmap 60CSx. Macroscopical features were described from fresh,
recently collected materials. Colors were described subjectively and coded according to
Kornerup & Wanscher (1978) with color plates noted in parentheses. Color reference
abbreviations indicate page number, column(s), and row(s) (e.g., 8D-F5-6 = page 8,
columns D-F, rows 5-6).
Micromorphological features were examined from dried specimens with a
trinocular research-grade Nikon Labophot compound microscope fitted with bright
field optics following general protocols set forth in Largent (1994: 1-3) and techniques
used for measuring spores of the Entolomataceae set forth by Baroni & Lodge (1998:
681). Measurements of cuboid or rhomboid spores were in profile view with length
and width measured midway along the length and the width of each spore. Digitized
microphotographs were taken using a Nikon Coolpix 990 focused through the trinocular
head of the compound microscope.
All microscopic measurements were obtained using a GTCO Corporation Graphic
Digitizer, Model DP5A-111A connected to an IBM compatible Chem Book Laptop
computer. The software utilized was Measure Me 101 v 1.0 modified for laptop use from
a BASIC program (Metrics5) developed and provided by David Malloch, University
of Toronto. Factors determined using this program include: arithmetic means (x,) of
basidiospore lengths and widths + standard deviation measured for n objects; quotient
of basidiospore length by spore width (E) indicated as a range variation in n objects
measured; the mean of E-values (Q) + standard deviations. The sample size (n) = total
number of microscopic structures measured (x) divided by the number of basidiomata
studied (y), as shown in the formula n = x/y.
Taxonomy
Inocephalus virescens (Sacc.) Largent & Abell-Davis, comb. nov. PLATES 1-2
MycoBank MB 519313
= Agaricus virescens Berk. & M.A. Curtis, Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts
4: 116 (1860), nom. illegit. (non Schaeff. 1774).
= Leptonia virescens Sacc., Syll. fung. 5: 714 (1887).
= Entoloma virescens (Sacc.) E. Horak ex Courtec., Mycotaxon 27: 131 (1986).
BASIDIOMATA blue when damaged, becoming yellowish- or olive-green
(30A-D5-6) in places and when mature or drying becoming entirely grayish-
green (24-25E5); when very young pileus and stipe with whitish squamules.
PitEus 8-33 mm broad, 9-20 mm high, at first conic to conic-convex and
at times acutely umbonate, expanding to parabolic to conic campanulate or
Inocephalus virescens comb. noy. (Australia) ... 233
PraTE 1. Inocephalus virescens. A: Basidiomata, 3 hours old (DLL 9972); B: Basidiomata, 2.5 days
old (DLL 9972); C: Basidiomata changing to gray-green (DLL 9972); D: Off-white squamules and
fibrils (DLL 9972).
campanulate and at times broadly umbonate, blue (23E5) becoming quickly
yellowish-, olive- or grayish-green on exposure or handling, when very young
with whitish appressed squamules that become appressed to the surface then
appearing matted appressed fibrillose, dull, opaque; margin decurved at all
times, entire then eroded and eventually lobed-eroded and splitting radially.
TasTE bitter at first, quickly becoming acrid. Opor indistinct. CONTEXT blue
becoming greenish when exposed or damaged. LAMELLAE at first dark to dull
blue (23DE5-6) becoming greenish-blue (25D4) when bruised or damaged,
adnexed at all times, close to subdistant becoming subdistant to distant,
moderately broad then ventricose and sigmoid (8-20 mm long x 1.5-5.0 mm
high); margin lighter blue and eventually + concolorous. STIPE 32-62 mm
long, 1.5-2.0 mm broad at apex, 1.5-5.0 mm broad at base, equal to clavate,
often flattened and then 2.5-4.0 x 3.0-5.0 mm broad at the apex and 3-5 x
5-6 mm broad at the base, becoming longitudinally grooved when mature,
234 ... Largent & Abell-Davis
strongly pruinose at the apex, matted appressed-fibrillose elsewhere, when very
young and fresh with whitish squamules that quickly become appressed to the
surface, fibrils then bluish-gray (23B3) then nearly concolorous with the pileus
and becoming yellowish-, olive-, or grayish-green on aging or when damaged;
whitish towards the base.
Basip1ospores rhomboidal in profile or side views, mostly 4-angled
and rectangular, sometimes 5-angled (particularly in dorsi-ventral view),
isodiametric to heterodiametric, isodiametric and 5-angled in polar view,
6.9-12.2 x 6.9-9.9 um (x, = 9.31 + 1.05 x 8.84 + 0.75 um; E = 0.90-1.40;
Q = 1.06 + 0.11; n = 58/2). Basrpra cylindro-clavate, broad, tapering to a
narrow, curved foot, 42.7-53.1 x 10.8-13.5 um (E = 3.54-4.79; Q = 4.2;
n = 7/1). CHEILOCysTIpIA abundant forming a sterile layer in places, clavate
with brownish contents in 3% KOH and abundant lipoid bodies, 46.1-116.0
x 8.7-13.0 um (x, = 74.49 + 22.58 x 11.16 + 1.67; E = 3.98-12.48; Q = 6.87
+ 2.62; n = 10/1). PsEUDOCysTIDIA present on the lamellar edge and faces,
often cylindric, at times cylindro-clavate, mostly contorted and strangulated,
staining golden brown in 3% KOH, 26.7-72.7 x 2.0-6.0 um (x, = 47.5 x 4.0
um; E = 6.33-28.21; Q = 13.25; n = 9/1). HYPHAE OF LAMELLAR TRAMA with
abundant oleiferous hyphae that stain reddish-brown in 3% KOH, many with
light brown colored contents, some strongly pigmented, with two distinct
strands of the dense and crowded oleiferous hyphae in the subhymenium,
195-460 9.1-21.5 um. PILEIPELLISan entangled layer ofhyphae. PILEOCYSTIDIA
long and cylindro-clavate, 77.9-243.4 x 10.1-13.6 um. HYPHAE OF THE PILEAL
TRAMA with abundant oleiferous hyphae. STIPITIPELLIS similar to the pileipellis
except in places with clusters of hymenial elements. CauLocystip1< similar
in shape to the pileocystidia, 50.0-158.1 x 9.2-15.1 um. OLEIFEROUS HYPHAE
abundant in the pileal, lamellar, and stipe tramas. Lrporp BopieEs abundant
in the tramal hyphae and obscuring microscopic features. PIGMENTATION
cytoplasmic and yellowish-green in the cheilocystidia, pileipellis, stipitipellis,
and some hyphae of the lamellar trama, and exuding brownish color in spot
plate depression filled with 3% KOH; dark golden brown in the pseudocystidia.
CLAMP CONNECTIONS abundant at base of basidia, basidioles, cystidia and on
the hyphae of the pileipellis and stipitipellis.
HABIT, HABITAT, AND DISTRIBUTION Solitary amongst leaf litter in a simple
microphyll vine-fern forest beneath Balanops australiana F. Muell. and Agathis
atropurpurea B. Hyland (DL Largent 9772); or scattered on Calamus L. trunk
with Oraniopsis J. Dransf. & al. abundant in understory (Costion 2234); or
scattered to gregarious throughout CSIRO permanent plot EP30 (a very tall to
extremely tall closed forest that is a transitional simple notophyll to microphyll
vine-fern forest (SN/MiVFF), with a subcanopy dominated by Ceratopetalum
succirubrum C.T. White, Brombya platynema F. Muell. and Cyathea rebeccae
Inocephalus virescens comb. nov. (Australia) ... 235
PLATE 2. Inocephalus virescens. A: Basidiospores (DLL 9772); B: Basidiospores 4-angled, 5-angled
dorsi-ventral view (white arrow) (DLL 9772); C: Basidiospore in profile view (DLL 9771);
D: Basidiospore in dorsiventral view (DLL 9771); E: Pigmented cheilocystidia (DLL 9772);
F: Basidia and pseudocystidia originating from oleiferous hyphae (DLL 9772); G: Tramal hyphae
with lipoid bodies (DLL 9772); H: Stipitipellis showing caulocystidia as terminal cells (DLL 9772).
236 ... Largent & Abell-Davis
(F. Muell.) Domin conspicuous in the understory (DL Largent 9791). Species
in the Inocephalus virescens complex occur in the neotropics, the paleotropics,
in New Zealand, and along the eastern Australian coast from northeastern
Queensland to Victoria.
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: AUSTRALIA. New SouTH WALEs, Hunter Region, Myall
Lakes National Park, Seal Rocks Area near Seal Rocks road, 2 May 2010, DL Largent
9972 (DAR) (32°25'05.3"S; 152°28'27.5"E; 50.9 m); QUEENSLAND, Cook Region,
Brooklyn Wildlife Sanctuary, Mt Lewis, 5 March 2010, DL Largent 9771 (BRI)
(16°36'05.16"S; 145°16'21"E; 1019.9 m); Mt Windsor National Park, 5 March 2010, DL
Largent 9772 (BRI, CNS) (16°16'00"S; 145°04'00"E, 1073 m); Daintree National Park,
Cape Tribulation Section, Mt Sorrow track, 12 December 2009, Costion 2234 (BRI)
(16°04'36.6"S; 145°25'55.2"E; 781.8 m).
DISTINCTIVE CHARACTERS Inocephalus virescens from northeastern Queensland
is distinctive in its 1) blue, moderate-sized basidiomes that become yellowish-
to grayish-green with age and on handling; 2) its rhomboidal, mostly 4-angled,
sometimes 5-angled basidiospores that average <10 um in length; 3) its clavate
cheilocystidia with yellowish-green cytoplasmic contents that are distinct from
the pseudocystidia; 4) its pileipellis and stipitipellis composed of entangled
hyphae with cylindro-clavate pileocystidia and caulocystidia; 5) its whitish to
off-white squamules on the pileus in young material; and 6) its bitter, then
latently acrid, taste.
Comments ‘The cuboid spores, long basidia, strangulated and contorted
pseudocystidia that originate from abundant oleiferous hyphae in the
subhymenium, conic-campanulate pileus with appressed-fibrils, and abundant
clamp connections (at least in the pileipellis) diagnose the collections from
northeastern Queensland as an Inocephalus species. Based on basidiomata
stature and colors, the 4-angled spores, the conic to campanulate blue pileus that
becomes grayish-green, and the pseudocystidia, our northeastern Queensland
and New South Wales collections would be identified as Rhodophyllus
holocyaneus Romagn. using the keys in Romagnesi (1941) and Romagnesi &
Gilles (1979) or as “Entoloma virescens” using the keys in Horak (1976, 1980).
Our collections, for the most part, also match descriptions of “Entoloma
virescens’ sensu Noordeloos & Hausknecht (2007) and Entoloma aeruginosum
Hiroe (= Rhodophyllus aeruginosus Hiroe) Hongo sensu Courtecuisse (1986).
Our collections also nearly match a description of I. virescens from the Lesser
Antilles (Baroni unpublished).
Rhodophyllus holocyaneus
Rhodophyllus holocyaneus from Madagascar and Gabon is characterized
by cylindro-clavate pileocystidia, clavate cheilocystidia, abundant oleiferous
hyphae that form pseudocystidia, abundant granules, and clamp connections
(Romagnesi & Gilles 1979). All those features are found in our collections.
Rhodophyllus holocyaneus can be distinguished from the Queensland
Inocephalus virescens comb. nov. (Australia) ... 237
collections by its mild taste, strictly cuboid (4-angled) basidiospores (9-11 um
in Romagnesi 1941, 10-11.5 um in Romagnesi & Gilles 1979) averaging >10
um, and only blue-green colors.
Romagnesi (1941) described two species that differed in color from
R. holocyaneus — R. psittacinus Romagn. with parrot-green colors that change
to yellow and R. cubisporus Pat. with uniformly indigo-blue colors without
green tinges. Romagnesi & Gilles (1979: 407), who found collections with
intermediate colors in Gabon, suggested that Rhodophyllus holocyaneus,
R. psittacinus, and R. cubisporus might be polychromatic forms of the same
species, recapitulating Romagnesi’s original hypothesis in 1941.
“Entoloma virescens” sensu Horak and sensu Noordeloos & Hausknecht
Agaricus virescens Berk. & M.A. Curtis from the Bonin Islands is the type-
bearing name. That species is characterized by blue colors that become green, a
centrally depressed pileus, and broad distant adnexed lamellae. After examining
the holotype of Agaricus virescens, both Romagnesi (1941) and Horak (1976)
determined the pileus to be conical rather than depressed and the basidiome
nolaneoid rather than leptonioid in stature. The holotype is in very poor shape
and only the basidiospores could be studied. Courtecuisse (1986) found the
cuboid spores to measure 8.8-11 um.
With respect to “Entoloma virescens” sensu Horak (1976, 1980), the
basidiospores average <10 um [(7—)8-10 um] and the pseudocystidia resemble
those from our Australian material, but Horak’s taxon differs in mild taste and
lack of clavate cheilocystidia. Horak also reported both the presence and the
absence of clamp connections for “Entoloma virescens” (Horak 1976: 202).
“Entoloma virescens’ sensu Noordeloos & Hausknecht (2007) from Seychelles
has cylindro-clavate cheilocystidia, pseudocystidia and similar macroscopic
features as our collections. However, the Noordeloos & Hausknecht taxon has
only 4-angled basidiospores (10-11.5 um, average 11.3 um) and a mild taste
contrasting with our material with 4-5-angled basidiospores and a bitter taste
that quickly becomes acrid.
Entoloma aeruginosum
Entoloma aeruginosum is macroscopically and microscopically similar to
“Entoloma virescens” sensu Noordeloos & Hausknecht (2007), but its holotype
no longer exists. Courtecuisse (1986), who examined two collections from
Japan with basidiospores averaging >10 um — one labeled Rhodophyllus
aeruginosus with basidiospores measuring 9.5-11.5(-12.0) um and the other
labeled Entoloma aeruginosum with basidiospores measuring 10-12(-12.5) um
— concluded that the basidiospores were more complex in their morphology
than those in the Agaricus virescens holotype. Entoloma aeruginosum differs
from Inocephalus virescens by 4-angled basidiospores that measure 9.5-12.5
um (average >10 um) and a mild taste.
238 ... Largent & Abell-Davis
Inocephalus virescens sensu Baroni
The bitter and latently acrid taste noted for the Lesser Antilles material
of I. virescens by Baroni (unpub. data) is a unique feature given that all other
descriptions of representatives of the I. virescens concept describe a mild
taste. Baroni plans to propose a new variety from the Caribbean based on the
acrid taste and production of a distinctive colored latex (Baroni pers. comm.).
Although our northeastern Queensland material had an acrid taste, colored
latex could not be verified, as all material was too mature when collected.
The 4- and sometimes 5-angled basidiospores and clavate cheilocystidia that
are distinct from the pseudocystidia differentiate our material of Inocephalus
virescens from the Caribbean material, in which all basidiospores appear
cuboid in all views and the broadly clavate cheilocystidia appear to represent
pseudocystidia.
In her poster on Inocephalus species from Brazil presented to the 2010
Australian Botanical Society meetings, Fernanda Karstedt emphasized the
4-5-angled basidiospores and uniform discoloration as characters to separate
I. virescens from other blue entolomatoid fungi that stain grayish-green. Both
features are either lacking or are not emphasized in any other publication
dealing with the I. virescens species complex.
Taxa related to /nocephalus virescens
Inocephalus virescens is closely related to Entoloma hochstetteri (Reichardt)
Stevenson from New Zealand and E. altissimum (Massee) E. Horak sensu
Horak (1976, 1980) from Singapore and Borneo. In both 1973 and 2008,
Horak recognized E. hochstetteri as a distinct species. Entoloma hochstetteri
sensu Horak (1973, 2008) can be easily separated from I. virescens by its larger
basidiospores (11-15 um in length, average >11.5 um), constricted fusoid
cheilocystidia, lack of pleurocystidia and pseudocystidia, non-distinctive taste,
dull blue basidiomata that change only to greenish-blue and then ochraceous
at the pileus apex, and stipe context that becomes bluish-green especially at the
base (Horak 2008; see also color illustrations by Horak at http//virtualmycota.
landcareresearch.co.nz/ webforms/vM_Species.aspx?pk=3353). | Entoloma
altissimum sensu Horak can be distinguished from I. virescens by its much
longer stipe (<150 mm long), lack of taste, and — most significantly — lack of
pseudocystidia and oleiferous hyphae (Horak 1976, 1980).
Conclusion
Clarification of taxa with blue-colored basidiomata with cuboid basidiospores
that become green on handling or maturity is hindered either by the absence of
holotype collections or by holotype material in poor condition. Elucidation of
taxa is also complicated when evanescent features present in young basidiomata
but not in mature specimens are inadvertently overlooked, such as the colorless
squamules on the pileus margin or pileus surface. Equally unhelpful are
Inocephalus virescens comb. nov. (Australia) ... 239
observations about the absence and presence of clamp connections within a
single description without noting which collections examined possessed or
lacked clamp connections.
We agree with Noordeloos & Hausknecht (2007) that thorough
documentation of material of Inocephalus virescens collected throughout its
entire geographical range is mandatory in order to determine morphological
and anatomical variation of this complicated species. Therefore, we consider,
as did Noordeloos & Hausknecht (2007) for their Mauritius material, that the
collections from northeastern Queensland and New South Wales fit the concept
of I. virescens sensu lato. We also conclude I. virescens sensu lato represents a
species complex for which molecular data would help determine species limits
and phytogeographical distributions in this group.
Alboleptonia stylophora (Berk. & Broome) Pegler, Kew Bull. 32: 199 (1977).
PLATES 3-4
= Agaricus stylophorus Berk. & Broome, J. Linn. Soc., Bot. 11: 537 (1871).
= Entoloma stylophorum (Berk. & Broome) Sacc., Syll. Fung. 5: 687 (1887).
= Rhodophyllus stylophorus (Berk. & Broome) Romagn.,
Prodr. Fl. Mycol. Madag. 2: 132 (1941).
= Leptonia stylophora (Berk. & Broome) Dennis, Kew Bull., Addit. Ser. 3: 78 (1970).
PitEus 6-32 mm broad, 2-15 mm high excluding umbo, umbo 1.5-3.0
mm high, typically cuspidate at times acutely umbonate, at first conic, then
convex and finally broadly convex to plane and undulate wavy, entirely
minutely appressed-fibrillose, white then pale yellowish-white or orange-white
(4-5A2-3), dull, faintly translucent-striate to the umbo, with age becomes
plicate-striate, hygrophanous when very mature and then grayish-orange
(5B3); margin minutely fibrillose fringed, incurved becoming decurved
then plane finally uplifted, eventually eroded and splitting radially; trama
white, unchanged, < 1.0 mm thick. TasTeE indistinct at first, then latently and
suggestively farinaceous. OpoR indistinct to somewhat pungent. LAMELLAE
adnexed to uncinate, rarely with a slight decurrent tooth, close to subdistant,
rarely narrow more commonly moderately broad and sigmoid (7-13 mm
long x 2.75-5.0 mm high), off-white (4-5A2-3); margin smooth then serrate
to eroded, concolorous. LAMELLULAE 3 (2 short, 1 medium to medium long)
between 2 lamellae. Stipe 27-52 mm long, 0.75-3.0 mm wide at apex, 0.75-4.5
mm broad at base, equal but more commonly tapered, white and + translucent,
becoming yellowish-white (4-5A2-3), at times pruinose at the apex, glabrous
but hygrophanous streaked with age, hollow, fragile and breaks easily; basal
tomentum scarce to absent.
BASIDIOSPORES nodulose-angular with 5-7 angles, isodiametric to
heterodiametric in side and profile views, isodiametric and 5-angled in polar
view, 8.9-13.9 x 6.8-11.4 um (x, = 11.8 + 0.95 x 9.0 + 0.84 um; E = 1.10-1.62;
240 ... Largent & Abell-Davis
Prate 3. Alboleptonia stylophora.
A: Basidiomata stature (DLL 9826); B: Pileal surface (DLL 9764).
Q = 1.32 + 0.11 (heterodiametric); n = 135/6). Basip1a cylindro-clavate, hardly
tapered, 1-, 2-, or 4-sterigmate, 24.2-36.8 x 7.8-11.3 um (x, = 29.3 + 3.07 x
9.7 + 0.88 um; Q = 2.14-4.20; E = 3.03 + 0.39; n = 27/5). CHEILOCYSTIDIA
typically absent in many sections; at times abundant, in clusters, and forming a
sterile edge in place in many gill sections, clavate to cylindro-clavate and thin-
walled in two collections (DL Largent 9826, DL Largent 9831), 19.9-53.3 x
Inocephalus virescens comb. nov. (Australia) ... 241
a
hs
Prate 4. Alboleptonia stylophora.
A: Basidiospores (DLL 9751); B: 2-sterigmate basidium (DLL 9822);
C: Pileipellis (PIF27869); D: Cheilocystidia (DLL 9831).
4.5-9.9 um. PLEUROCYSTIDIA absent. HYPHAE OF LAMELLAR TRAMA felatively
short and easily separating from one another when squashed, 35.2-166.2 x
3.9-22.0 um. PILEIPELLIS an entangled layer in places, 24-120 um deep, often
collapsed and thus appearing to bea cutis. PILEOCYsTIDIA cylindric to cylindro-
clavate, 60-76 x 6-10 um. HYPHAE OF THE PILEUS TRAMA relatively short and
narrow, rarely broad, 56.3-155.9 x 5.4-10.8 um. STIPITIPELLIS a cutis, hymenial
elements absent. CAULOCYSTIDIA absent. OLEIFEROUS HYPHAE Scattered in the
pileal trama, rare in the stipe trama. Lipoid droplets absent. PIGMENTATION
none. CLAMP CONNECTIONS absent in all tissues.
HABIT, HABITAT AND DISTRIBUTION solitary, scattered, gregarious or
caespitose in soil amongst grasses or on rhizomes of Cyathea cooperi (F. Muell)
Domin; or in amongst leaf litter under Toona australis (Kuntze) Harms,
Ganophyllum falcatum Blume, Terminalia sericocarpa F. Muell., Argyrodendron
peralatum (Bailey) Edlin ex J.H. Boas, or Myristica insipida R. Br.; or in complex
mesophyll vine-forest throughout northeastern Queensland; also in Singapore,
242 ... Largent & Abell-Davis
Papua New Guinea, Solomon Islands (Horak 1980), Madagascar (Romagnesi
1941), Mauritius (Noordeloos & Hausknecht 2007), India (Manimohan et al.
1995), Sri Lanka (Petch 1917, Pegler 1977), the Hawaiian Islands (Horak &
Desjardin 1993), Puerto Rico (Baroni & Lodge 1998), Martinique (Pegler 1983),
Trinidad (Dennis 1953, Pegler 1983, Baroni & Lodge 1998) and Costa Rica
(Baroni & Lodge 1998). This is the first report of this species for Australia.
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: AUSTRALIA. QUEENSLAND, Cook Region. In a garden of a
home in Redlynch, Cairns, 17 April 2009, Abell 377 (CNS) (16°57'27"S; 145°41'31"E;
87 m); Danbulla National Park, Kauri Creek Track, 28 February 2010, DL Largent
9751 (BRI, CNS) (17°07'50.4"S; 145°35'55.9"E; 730.6 m); 2 March 2010, DL Largent
9764 (BRI, CNS) (17°07'50.6"S; 145°35'55.8"E; 706.8 m); 24 March 2010, DL Largent
9822 (BRI, CNS) (17°07'50.4"S; 145°35'55.7"E; 715.7 m); Danbulla National Park,
Lake Euramoo Track, 21 March 2010, DL Largent 9805 (BRI, CNS), 24 March 2010,
DL Largent 9819 (BRI, CNS) (17°09'43.4"S; 145°37'40.7"E; 757.7 m); 24 March 2010,
DL Largent 9826 (BRI, CNS) (17°09'42.0"S; 145°37'45.0"E; 753.8 m); 25 March 2010,
DL Largent 9831 (BRI, CNS) (17°09'42.1"S; 145°37'40.3"E; 733.0 m); Saltwater Creek,
4km NW of Mossman National Park 29 November 2001, PIF27869 (BRI) (16°25'58"S;
145°20'04"E; 69.8 m); Smithfield Conservation Park, 5 June 2009, PN050609 (BRI, CNS)
(16°48'48.6"S; 145°40'51.9"E; 503.2 m).
Comments Alboleptonia stylophora is uniquely identifiable by the cuspidate
to acute umbo on a conic-campanulate to broadly convex, white, minutely
appressed-fibrillose pileus that quickly becomes pale yellow, the concolorous
stipe, the complex, nodulose angular large basidiospores, and the entangled
layer of hyphae that form the pileipellis. The absence of cheilocystidia and the
presence of clamp connections have been reported on hyphae in the context
in collections from Sri Lanka (Pegler 1977) and Lesser Antilles (Pegler 1983,
1986). Although Dennis (1970) and Romagnesi (1941) did not report on these
features for their A. stylophora collections from Trinidad and Madagascar,
respectively, the presence of cheilocystidia and lack of clamp connections were
reported by all other investigators. Cheilocystidia were absent in almost all of the
collections from northeastern Australia with the exception of DL Largent 9826
and DL Largent 9831 (collected from the same area at Lake Euramoo, Danbulla
National Park) and Abell 377 (collected on fern rhizomes in a garden). The
presence or absence of thin-walled cheilocystidia in different collections of the
same species is perplexing and has two explanations. Either these cheilocystidia
often collapse and are difficult to demonstrate (see Baroni & Lodge 1998: 692)
or they are present on only a part of the edges of the lamellae (more often the
lamellulae) and thus easily overlooked, as was the case in Abell 377.
Based on the appressed-fibrillose off-white pileus, the entangled pileipellis
layer, and the heterodiametric basidiospores, A. stylophora is considered a
good species of Alboleptonia. Furthermore, all features found in A. stylophora
are also those circumscribed for the genus by Largent & Benedict (1970) and
Largent (1994).
Inocephalus virescens comb. nov. (Australia) ... 243
However, nodulose angled basidiospores, lack of clamp connections, and
small basidia are not typically found in Alboleptonia and are not present in the
type species, A. sericella (Fr.) Largent & R. G. Benedict. Here also, molecular
sequence analyses should help determine the taxonomic significance of these
and other features.
Acknowledgments
We would like to thank Dr. John Kanowski for granting permission to collect in
the Brooklyn Wildlife Sanctuary adjacent to Mt. Lewis National Park. We gratefully
acknowledge the director of the Australian Tropical Herbarium, Prof. Darren Crayn,
for his support and encouragement for the first fungal foray (Mycoblitz) in the Wet
Tropics World Heritage forests of far North Queensland, Australia, 19-25 February
2009. It was at this meeting that contacts (* = attended the Mycoblitz) were made that
began a network of individuals without whom the study of the entolomatoid fungi
in northeastern Queensland would not have started. The existence of this network
is a testament to enthusiasm and support for research and mycology inherent in the
Australian people. We are extremely grateful to the following individuals who are
currently part of this network and responsible for site information for Inocephalus
virescens and Alboleptonia stylophora: Fay Adams; *Craig Costion; Nikki Bennetts; Alan
Curtis; *Dr. Sapphire McMullan-Fisher; *Skye Moore; *Pamela O’Sullivan; Dr. Bruce
Webber. We also gratefully acknowledge *Peter Newling, Landcare Volunteer for the
Trinity Inlet Catchment Management Association Inc, Queensland, for his enthusiasm
and identification of the coastal habitats of fungi in the Entolomataceae. Comments by
Dr. Andrew Methven, who reviewed the manuscript and by the nomenclature editor
Dr. Shaun Pennycook, were very helpful. We wish to thank Dr. Timothy Baroni for
sharing an unpublished manuscript and for also providing useful comments as a
reviewer. The fieldwork in Australia was supported by the Largent family trust and we
are particularly grateful for the support of Pamela Largent. Fieldwork and logistical
support was provided by the Australian Tropical Herbarium and the School of Marine
and Tropical Biology, James Cook University.
Literature cited
Bailey FM. 1913. Comprehensive catalogue of Queensland plants. AJ Cumming, Governmental
Printing: Brisbane.
Baroni TJ, Gates GM. 2006. New species and records of Rhodocybe (Entolomataceae, Agaricales)
from Tasmania. Australian Systematic Botany 19: 343-358. doi:10.1071/SB06002
Baroni TJ, Lodge DJ. 1998. Alboleptonia from the Greater Antilles. Mycologia 90: 680-696.
doi:10.2307/3761227
Berkeley MJ. 1859. Fungi. 241-282, in: JD Hooker, The botany of the Antarctic voyage of H.M.
discovery ships Erebus and Terror, in the years 1839-1843. Part III Flora Tasmania. Vol. 2,
Monocotyledones and Acotyledones. Reeve: London.
Cleland JB. 1927. Australian fungi: notes and descriptions. No. 6. Transactions & Proceedings of
the Royal Society of South Australia 51: 298-306.
Cleland JB. 1931. Australian fungi: notes and descriptions. No. 8. Transactions & Proceedings of
the Royal Society of South Australia 55: 152-160.
244 ... Largent & Abell-Davis
Cleland JB. 1933. Australian fungi: notes and descriptions. No. 9. Transactions & Proceedings of
the Royal Society of South Australia 57: 187-194.
Cooke MC. 1892a. Handbook of Australian fungi. Williams & Norgate: London.
Cooke MC. 1892b. Australian fungi, supplement to handbook. Grevillea 21: 35-39.
Courtecuisse R. 1986. Notes de nomenclature concernant les hyménomycetes IV. Sur quelques
épithétes spécifiques préoccupés 3. Mycotaxon 27: 127-145.
Dennis RWG. 1953. Les Agaricales de l’'Ile de la Trinité. Rhodosporae-Ochrosporae. Bulletin de la
Société Mycologique de France 69:145-198.
Dennis RWG. 1970. Fungus flora of Venezuela and adjacent countries. Kew Bulletin Additional
Series 3: 78.
Gates MG, Horton BM, Noordeloos M. 2009. A new Entoloma (Basidiomycetes, Agaricales) from
Tasmania. Mycotaxon 107: 175-179. doi:10.5248/107.175
Gates MG, Noordeloos ME. 2007. Preliminary studies in the genus Entoloma in Tasmania I.
Persoonia 19:157-226.
Grgurinovic C. 1997. Larger fungi of South Australia. The Botanic Gardens of Adelaide and State
Herbarium and the Flora and Fauna of South Australia Handbooks Committee: Adelaide.
Horak E. 1973. Fungi Agaricini Novaezelandiae. Entoloma (Fr.) and related genera. Beihefte zur
Nova Hedwigia 43: 1-86.
Horak E. 1976. On cuboid-spored species of Entoloma. Sydowia 28:171-236.
Horak E. 1980. Entoloma (Agaricales) in Indomalaya and Australasia. Beihefte zur Nova Hedwigia
65:1-352.
Horak E. 2008. Agaricales of New Zealand 1: Pluteaceae-Entolomataceae. The Fungi of New
Zealand/Nga Harore o Aotearoa, Volume 5. Fungal Diversity Research Series 19.
Horak E, Desjardin D. 1993. Agaricales of the Hawaiian Islands, 2. Notes on some Entoloma species.
Mycologia 85(3): 480-489. doi:10.2307/3760708
Kornerup A, Wanscher JH. 1978. Methuen handbook of colour 3rd ed. Richard Clay Ltd: Chichester,
Sussex.
Largent DL. 1994. Entolomatoid fungi of the western United States and Alaska. Mad River Press
Inc: Eureka, California.
Largent DL, Benedict RG. 1970. Studies in the rhodophylloid fungi II: Alboleptonia, a new genus.
Mycologia 2: 437-452. doi:10.2307/3757517
Manimohan P, Joseph AV, Leelavathy KM. 1995. The genus Entoloma in Kerala State, India.
Mycological Research 99: 1083-1097. doi:10.1016/S0953-7562(09)80777-6
Massee G. 1898. Fungi exotici. I. Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information Kew 1898: 113-136.
Massee G. 1899. Fungi exotici. II. Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information Kew 1899: 164-185.
May TW, Wood AE. 1997. Catalogue and bibliography of Australian macrofungi 1. Basidiomycota.
Fungi of Australia Vol. 2A. Australian Biological Resources Study: Canberra.
McAlpine D. 1895. Systematic arrangement of Australian fungi. RS Brain, Government Printer:
Melbourne.
Noordeloos ME, Gates G. 2009. Preliminary studies in the genus Entoloma in Tasmania - II.
Cryptogamie Mycologie. 30(2): 107-140.
Noordeloos ME, Hausknecht A. 2007. The genus Entoloma (Basidiomycetes, Agaricales) of the
Mascarenes and Seychelles. Fungal Diversity 27: 111-144.
Pegler DN. 1965. Studies on Australasian Agaricales. Australian Journal of Botany 13: 323-356.
Pegler DN. 1977. A revision of Entolomataceae (Agaricales) from India and Sri Lanka. Kew Bulletin
32: 189-220. doi:10.2307/4117266
Pegler DN. 1983. Agaric flora of the Lesser Antilles. Kew Bulletin Additional Series 9: 1-668.
Inocephalus virescens comb. noy. (Australia) ... 245
Pegler DN. 1986. Agaric flora of Sri Lanka. Kew Bulletin Additional Series 12: 1-519.
Petch T. 1917. Revisions of Ceylon Fungi (Part V). Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens
(Peradeniya) 6: 307-355.
Romagnesi H. 1941. Les Rhodophylles de Madagascar (Entoloma, Nolanea, Leptonia, Eccilia,
Claudopus). Prodrome a une Flore Mycologique de Madagascar et Dépendances 2: 1-164.
Romagnesi H, Gilles G. 1979. Les Rhodophylles des foréts cétiéres du Gabon et de la Céte d'Ivoire
avec une introduction générales sur la taxinomie du genre. Beihefte zur Nova Hedwigia 59:
1-649.
Young AM. 2005. A field guide to the fungi of Australia. University of South Wales Press: Sydney.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 247-251 April-June 2011
DOT: 10.5248/116.247
The family Chaetomiaceae from China 4.
Two newly recorded species of Chaetomium
YUNZHONG Guo, MINGQI ZHU & GUANGYU SUN*
State Key Laboratory of Crop Stress Biology in Arid Areas and College of Plant Protection,
Northwest A&F University, Yangling, Shaanxi 712100, P. R. China
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: sgy@nwsuaf.edu.cn
ABSTRACT — Two species of the genus Chaetomium, C. virescens and C. senegalense, are
reported as newly recorded species in China. The characteristics of the two species are
described and illustrated from our materials. These specimens and living cultures examined
were deposited in Herbarium of Fungi in Northwest A&F University (HMUABO).
KEY worDs — saprophyte, ascomycetes, taxonomy
Introduction
Chaetomium (Chaetomiaceae, Sordariales) was introduced by Kunze based
on the type species Chaetomium globosum and characterized by superficial,
ostiolate ascomata, with hairs or setae and one-celled, brown or gray-olivaceous
ascospores. It is a species-rich genus, with about 95 currently accepted species
(von Arx et al. 1986, 1988; Kirk et al. 2008). In China, 33 species have been
recorded (Chen 1973, Tai 1979, Eriksson & Yue 1988, Sun et al. 2004, 2005;
Wang et al. 2005a,b). In a survey of Chaetomiaceae species from different
regions in China, numerous isolates were obtained from soil and plant debris,
and two new records, Chaetomium virescens and C. senegalense were found.
‘These species are described and illustrated.
Materials & methods
The isolates were from plant debris, which are dry branches of Pinus tabuliformis in
Nyingchi, Tibet Autonomous Region, dead twigs of Caragana microphylla in Chifeng,
Inner Mongolian Autonomous Region and dry tissues from a kind of graminaceous
weed in Zhangye, Gansu Province. These were cultivated on Martin Agar (MA: 5 g
peptone, 10 g dextrose, 1 g KH,PO,, 0.5 g MgSO, 7H,O, 15 g agar, 1000 ml distilled
water). Subcultures were grown on corn meal agar (CMA: 30 g cornmeal, 15 g agar,
248 ... Guo, Sun & Zhu
1000 ml distilled water). Colony characteristics, including colony diameter after 3 to
5 days of incubation on CMA at 28°C and 37°C in the darkness, were measured and
photographed. The plant samples and living cultures are deposited in Herbarium of
Fungi in the Northwest A&F University (HMUABO).
a &
Fic. 1 Chaetomium virescens: A. ascoma; B. asci; C. ascospores; D. textura.
Scale bars: B, C = 2 um; A, D = 10 um
Chaetomium virescens and C. senegalense new to China ... 249
Taxonomy
Chaetomium virescens (Arx) Udagawa, Trans. Mycol. Soc. Japan 21: 34, 1980.
Fic. 1
SPECIMENS EXAMINED—CHINA. TIBET AUTOMOUS REGION: Nyingchi (29°35’N
94°15'E), in dry branches of Pinus tabuliformis Carriere, H.M. Yue, HMUABO 61252.
INNER MONGOLIAN AUTOMOUS REGION: Chifeng (42°15’N 118°53’E), in dead twigs of
Caragana microphylla Lam., Y.L. Liu, HMUABO 61235.
Cotonlies with a daily growth rate of 4-8 mm on CMA at 28°C in the dark, with
abundant aerial mycelia and orange color or yellow green exudates; ASCOMATA
maturing within 16 days, superficial, black in reflected light, ellipsoid, 195-215
x 130-145 um, ostiolate, with a conical beak, wall dark brown, cells of textura
angularis; ASCOMATAL HAIRS sparse, straight, tapering seta-like, 220 um long,
2.5 um thick at the base; asci fasciculate, clavate, stalked, 8-spored, evanescent,
27.5-32.5 x 11.25-13.75 um; ascospores fusiform or ellipsoidal, often
inaequilateral, brown when mature, 6.25-7.5 x 9.4-12.5 um, with a distinct
apical germ pore, occasionally with a germ pore at both ends.
CoMMENTs: The strains had a broad range of growth temperature (15-45°C),
and ascoma formed abundantly at 28-37°C. Ascomata maturing within 6 days
at 37°C in the darkness. Colonies were pale at beginning, then a light yellow.
These features differed from C. virescens, since the exudates were also orange,
and the asci were shorter, and maximum length was only 32.5 um.
Chaetomium senegalense L.M. Ames, Monogr, Chaetomiaceae: 36, 1963. Fic. 2
SPECIMEN EXAMINED—CHINA. GANSU PROVINCE: Zhangye (38°54’N 100°27’E), in
dry tissues of a graminaceous weed, Y.Z. Guo, HMUABO 62070.
Co.tonizs with a daily growth rate of 7-8 mm on CMA at 28°C in the
darkness, with a white or pale aerial mycelium and pale yellow exudates;
ASCOMATA maturing within 18 days at 28°C, superficial, grayer in reflected
light, ellipsoidal-spherical, 210-250 x 225-290 um, ostiolate, peridium with a
brown wall and cells of textura angularis; AscOMATAL HAIRS mainly growing
in the upper part of ascomata, 650-850 um long, undulate, septate, branched
or unbranched, tapering, 2.5 um thick at the base; asci fasciculate, cylindrical,
with short stalks, 8-spored, evanescent, 37.5-50 x 6.25-8.75 lum; ASCOSPORES
ovate or nearly spherical, brown or dark brown when mature, 8.75-11.25 x
6.25-7.5 um, with nearly apical germ pores.
ComMENTs: Growth of these strains exhibited a broad temperature range
(15-45°C) and ascoma formed abundantly at 28-37°C. But compared with
those seen by Ames (1963), these asci were 20 um shorter at maximum length.
250 ... Guo, Sun & Zhu
C
Fic. 2 Chaetomium senegalense: A. ascoma; B. asci; C. ascospores; D. textura.
Scale bars: A = 10 um; B-D = 2 um
Acknowledgments
This work was supported by National Natural Science Foundation of China
(30771735), the 111 Project from Education Ministry of China (B07049), Program for
Changjiang Scholars and Innovative Research Team in University (IRT0748) and Top
Talent Project of Northwest A&F University. The authors wish to thank Dr. Tom Hsiang
(University of Guelph, Guelph, Ontario, Canada) and Professor Zhongyi Zhang (College
of Plant Protection, Yunnan Agricultural University, Kunming, Yunnan, China) for
reviewing the manuscript.
Chaetomium virescens and C. senegalense new to China... 251
Literature cited
Ames LM. 1963. A monograph of the Chaetomiaceae. Research and Development Service of United
States Army.
Chen QT 1973. The new species of Chaetomium and Septoria. Journal of Microbiology 13:
124-128.
Eriksson OE, Yue JZ. 1988. The pyrenomycetes of China, an annotated checklist. The University
of Umea, Sweden.
Kirk PM, Cannon PF, David JC, Stalpers JA. 2008. Dictionary of the fungi. 10 ed. Wallingford,
CAB International.
Sun GY, Tan YJ, Zhang R. 2004. The family Chaetomiaceae from China I. Species of the genus
Chaetomium. Mycosystema 23: 333-337.
Sun GY, Tan YJ, Zhang R. 2005. The family Chaetomiaceae from China III. Species of Chaetomium
and Thielavia. Mycosystema 24: 318-321.
Tai FL 1979. Sylloge fungorum sinicorum. Beijing: Science Press. 1527 p.
von Arx JA, Guarro J, Figueras MJ. 1986. The ascomycete genus Chaetomium. Beheifte zur Nova
Hedwigia 84: 1-162.
von Arx JA, Figueras MJ, Guarro J. 1988. Sordariaceous ascomycetes without ascopore ejaculation.
Nova Hedwigia 94: 1-104.
Wang XW, Zheng RY. 2005a. Chaetomium acropullum sp. nov. (Chaetomiaceae, Ascomycota),
a new psychrotolerant mesophilic species from China. Nova Hedwigia 80: 413-418.
doi: 10.1127/0029-5035/2005/0080-0413
Wang XW, Zheng RY. 2005b. Chaetomium ampulliellum sp. nov. (Chaetomiaceae, Ascomycota)
and similar species from China. Nova Hedwigia 81: 247-255. doi: 10.1127/0029-
5035/2005/0081-0247
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 253-264 April-June 2011
DOT: 10.5248/116.253
Saxicolous species of Claudopus (Agaricales, Entolomataceae)
from Australia
Davin L. LARGENT*’?, SANDRA E. ABELL-DAVIS’, GRIFFIN A. CUMMINGS?,
KATHRYN L. RYAN? & SARAH E. BERGEMANN?
‘Biological Sciences, Humboldt State University, 1 Harpst St, Arcata CA 95521 U.S.A.
*School of Marine and Tropical Biology, Australian Tropical Herbarium,
James Cook University, PO Box 6811, Cairns QLD 4870 Australia
3Biology Department, Middle Tennessee State University,
PO Box 60, Murfreesboro, TN 37132, U.S.A.
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: mrp@humboldtl.com
ABSTRACT — Claudopus rupestris, C. viscosus, and C. minutoincanus are described as new
to science. All three species produce abundant, white basidiomata on the underside of
granitic rocks and have a pileus that is sticky to the touch. Claudopus rupestris has unusual
basidiospores, some of which are 4-angled. Claudopus viscosus and C. minutoincanus possess
subcapitulate to capitulate pileocystidia and are morphologically similar to Entoloma jahnii
of Europe.
Key worps — Basidiomycota, mtSSU, LSU, RPB2, novel species
Introduction
The genus Claudopus Gillet is considered a subgenus within the genus
Entoloma (Fr.) P. Kumm. by some researchers (Noordeloos 1981, 1992, 2004,
Manimohan etal. 2006). Others consider it an independent genus (Dennis 1970,
Horak 1980, 2008, Largent 1994, Pegler 1983), a concept favored in this report.
Because of the ease with which these species can be identified macroscopically,
those who do not recognize Claudopus as either an autonomous genus or as
a subgenus within Entoloma still place species into a key group based on the
distinct stature of the basidiomata (Hesler 1967, Knudsen & Vesterholt 2008).
Claudopus can be distinguished from pleurotoid species of Clitopilus (Fr.
ex Rabenh.) P. Kumm. or Rhodocybe Maire by their basidiospores, which are
angular in all views. Basidiospores are angular only in polar view in Clitopilus
and angular-pustulate in all views in Rhodocybe.
Claudopus species, which are easily recognized by their pleurotoid stature,
possess a centrally attached stipe that typically becomes eccentric, lateral, or
254 ... Largent & al.
disappears completely as the pileus expands and a pileus that is either matted-
fibrillose or has a fibrillose covering.
Although Claudopus species are cosmopolitan, basidiomata are often
overlooked by researchers because of their small size or unusual habitats.
As a consequence, researchers typically describe only one or two species per
publication (e.g. Horak 2008, Manimohan et al. 2006, Pegler 1977, 1983) and
often include none in floristic studies (Romagnesi & Gilles 1979). Nonetheless,
Noordeloos (2004) reported ten species from Europe, and Horak (1980)
included five from Indomalaya and Australasia.
Only two species, Claudopus byssisedus (Pers.) Gillett and C. depluens
(Batsch) Gillet, have been reported from Australia (May & Wood 1997).
Although authentic Australian material does exist for C. byssisedus, all
Australian C. depluens material has been re-identified as a species of Crepidotus
(Fr.) Staude (Horak 1980, May & Wood 1997).
We report here three Claudopus species that possess features different
from any other described species of Claudopus, namely abundant (10-75)
basidiomata on the underside of granitic rocks and a pileus that is sticky to the
touch. Claudopus rupestris, C. viscosus, and C. minutoincanus are described as
new to science and are reported for the first time from Australia.
Materials & methods
Macromorphological and micromorphological features
Collections were made during February—April in 2009 and 2010 within the Wet
Tropics Bioregion throughout northeastern Queensland and in April 2010 from various
localities in central New South Wales. GPS coordinates for each collection were taken
in the field using a Garmin GPSmap 60CSx. Basidiomata were carefully collected in
the field, stored in plastic containers, and returned to the laboratory. Macroscopic
descriptions were made from recently collected fresh material. Colors were described
both subjectively and coded according to Kornerup & Wanscher (1978), with color plates
noted in parentheses. Abbreviations of color plates used in specific descriptions indicate
the page number, column(s), and row(s) [e.g., 8D-F5-6 indicates page 8, columns D-F,
rows 5-6.]
Micromorphological features of dried specimens were examined with a trinocular
research-grade Nikon Labophot compound microscope fitted with bright field light
contrast optics following general protocols set forth in Largent (1994: 1-3) and
techniques used for measuring spores of the Entolomataceae set forth by Baroni &
Lodge (1998: 681). Digitized microphotographs were made using a Nikon Coolpix 990
focused through the trinocular head of the compound microscope. All microscopic
measurements were obtained using a GITCO Corporation Graphic Digitizer, Model
DP5A-111A connected to an IBM compatible Chem Book Laptop computer. The
Measure Me 101 v 1.0 software used was modified for laptop use from a BASIC program
(Metrics5) developed and provided by David Malloch, University of Toronto. Factors
determined using this program include: arithmetic means (x, ) of basidiospore lengths
Saxicolous Claudopus spp. nov. (Australia) ... 255
and widths + standard deviation measured for n objects; quotient of basidiospore length
by spore width (E) indicated as a range variation in n objects measured; the mean of
E-values (Q) + standard deviations. The sample size (n) = total number of microscopic
structures measured (x) divided by the number of basidiomata studied (y), as shown in
the formula n = x/y.
Molecular data
Dried basidiomata tissues were pulverized with glass beads in a FastPrep FP120
homogenizer (QBiogene, Carlsbad CA USA) at 4 mps for 20s. Genomic DNA was
extracted using a 2 x cetyl trimethylammonium bromide (CTAB) modified method,
and then purified on GeneClean Turbo columns (MP Biomedicals, Solon OH USA)
following the Baumgartner et al. (2010). Three loci were PCR (Polymerase Chain
Reaction) amplified including a portion of the mitochondrial small subunit ribosomal
DNA (mtSSU) using primers MS1 and MS2 (White et al. 1990) following the PCR and
cycling protocols of Gomes et al. (2000). The variable domains D1 and D2 of the 28S
ribosomal DNA (LSU) were PCR amplified with the primers ctb6 and tw13 (White et
al. 1990) following the PCR and cycling protocols outlined in Bergemann & Garbelotto
(2006). The RNA polymerase II subunit II (RPB2) was amplified with primers rpb2i6f
or rpb2i7r following protocols described in Co-David et al. (2009).
PCR products were cleaned using 1 uL of ExoSAP-IT (GE Healthcare, Pittsburgh,
PA) and incubation of 37°C for 15 min followed by 80°C for 45 min. Sequencing
reactions were carried out in 10 uL reactions containing 1 uL of ABI BigDye ver. 3.1
(Applied Biosystems, Carlsbad CA USA), 0.4 uM primer, 0.875 Sequencing Buffer
(Applied Biosystems, Carlsbad CA USA) and 1 pL PCR water. Cycling conditions
were as follows: 39 cycles of 96°C for 10 s, 50°C for 5 s, 60°C for 4 min. Reactions were
precipitated with 1 uL of 3 M NaOAc, 1 wL 250 mM EDTA (pH 8) and 25 uL of 100%
EtOH by centrifugation at 2500 G for 30 min. Reactions were rinsed with 70% EtOH
and centrifuged at 2500 G for 15 min. Precipitated products were stored at -20°C. Bi-
directional sequences were generated on an Applied Biosystems 3130xl Genetic Analyzer
at Middle Tennessee State University. The contigs of bi-directional sequences were
edited in Sequencher 4.8 (GeneCodes Corp., Ann Arbor, MI USA). Sequences for each
new species from three loci were deposited in GenBank (HQ731511-731518), with the
exception of the RPB2 sequence from DL Largent 9624 (Claudopus rupestris), omitted
after repeated unsuccessful attempts to obtain sequences from weak PCR amplifications.
The GenBank designators for each sequence of all three loci are provided at the end of
each holotype description together with type habitat data and GPS co-ordinates. Actual
sequences can be obtained from GenBank using the designator number. All of the
sequences will be used in a later phylogenetic study.
Taxonomy
Claudopus rupestris Largent & Abell-Davis, sp. nov. PLATE 1
MycoBank MB 519408
Ab aliis congeneris combinatione characterum sequentium differt: habitatio saxatilis; pileus
lucens viscidusque; basidiosporae plerumque quadrangulae, interdum quinqangualae,
subisodiametricae, 6.5-9.2 x 5.9-8.0 um, longitudine mediale < 8.5 um; basidia
sterigmatibus 5-7; cystidia hymenialia cylindrica vel anguste obclavata; fibulae absens.
256 ... Largent & al.
Type — Australia, Queensland, Cook Region, Wooroonooran National Park, Josephine
Falls Track, within 50 m of 17°26'00.9"S, 145°51'33.8"E, 26 February 2009, DL Largent
9624 (mtSSU HQ731512, LSU HQ731515) (holotype BRI; isotype CNS).
EryMoLocy — derived from Latin word rupestris, ‘rock-dwelling.
BASIDIOMATA very abundant (50-75) and most often sessile to laterally stipitate.
PitEus 1-4 mm broad, 1-3 mm deep, flabelliform to dimidiate, white with very
pale yellowish tinges, minutely matted-fibrillose, glistening and sticky, even,
opaque, not hygrophanous; margin decurved, even to irregularly lobed and
not striate. TASTE indistinct. ODOR mild. LAMELLAE 5-8 per basidiome, 1-3
mm long, less than 1 mm high, white, adnexed, minutely ventricose, distant.
LAMELLULAE 1 between lamellae; margin smooth and concolorous. STIPE
at first centrally stipitate, then laterally stipitate, and then most often absent,
1 mm or less long, less than 0.75 mm broad, equal white and at first minutely
pruinose then glabrous; stipe base or basidiomata attachment with minute
hair-like rhizoids.
BASIDIOSPORES 4-5-angled in profile view, 5-angled in side view,
angles distinct to indistinct but not rounded in any view, isodiametric to
subisodiametric, rarely heterodiametric, on the average subisodiametric,
6.5-9.2 x 5.9-8.0 um (x. = 8.1 + 0.62 x 6.8 + 0.44 um; E = 1.0-1.36;
Q = 1.18 + 0.10; n = 27/1). BAsip1a commonly 2 or 4-sterigmate, uncommonly
5-7-sterigmate, 20.8-31.8 x 8.0-11.5 um (x, = 27.19 + 2.92 x 9.7 + 1.02 um;
E =2.45-3.10; Q = 2.81 + 0.24; n= 15/1). HYMENIAL cysTIpIA not readily visible
on edge of entire gills, rare to scattered in squash mounts, cylindric, cylindro-
clavate, or narrowly obclavate, 31.1-48.2 x 3.8-7.8 um; n = 8/1. PILEIPELLIS an
entangled layer of inflated hyphae. Prteocystip14 cylindro-clavate to broadly
cylindro-clavate, 25.2-81.5 x 6.2-13.9 um, (x, = 42.0 + 15.3 x 9.2 + 2.0 um;
E = 2.7-5.4; Q = 4.55 + 1.32; n = 13/1). PILEAL TRAMA 26.5-41.6 um deep.
TRAMAL HYPHAE in pileus, lamellae and stipe not measured because of minute
size of basidiomata. STIPITIPELLIS not examined. OLEIFEROUS HYPHAE absent.
LIPoID BODIES absent. CLAMP CONNECTIONS absent in all tissues.
HABIT, HABITAT AND DISTRIBUTION gregarious on undersurface of small
(25 x 25 cm) granitic rocks growing on 1 mm thin to nearly non-existent soil
layer with minute mosses; basidiomata apparently attached to the rhizoids of
the moss gametophyte; complex mesophyll forest. Known only from the type
locality.
DIAGNOSTIC CHARACTERS: basidiomata 1-4 mm diameter, growing on soil
with minute mosses on the undersurface of small granitic rocks; basidiospores
in profile view commonly 4-angled, sometimes 5-angled, on the average
subisodiametric (6.5-9.2 x 5.9-8.0 um; x_ = < 8.5 um; E= 1.18). Basrp1a small,
occasionally 5-7-sterigmata, hymenial cystidia rare to scattered, cylindric to
cylindro-clavate to narrowly obclavate, clamps absent.
Saxicolous Claudopus spp. nov. (Australia) ... 257
* Pci
, NGS a ae -. : AS Oy
A ieee aes Pe
. q 4 \
\
= \ 7
a is y
~ *) “se
> at P ;
PiatE | - Claudopus rupestris (DL Largent 9624: HoLotyPe). A: Basidiomata (9x); B: Pileocystidia
(400x); C: Pileipellis (100x); D: Basidiospores (1000x); E: Cheilocystidia and Basidia (400x).
ComMENTS— In Australia, Claudopus rupestris is macroscopically similar to
C. viscosus and C. minutoincanus, both also found in saxicolous habitats. The
4-5-angled basidiospores and absence of subcapitulate to capitulate pileocystidia
distinguish the C. rupestris from C. viscosus and C. minutoincanus, both of which
lack 4-angled basidiospores and have subcapitulate to capitulate pileocystidia.
Taxa related to Claudopus rupestris
Entoloma albotomentosum Noordel. & Hauskn. (from central Europe and
Norway) and Claudopus pandanicola E. Horak (from Papua New Guinea)
morphologically resemble C. rupestris in their pleurotoid, white basidiomata
258 ... Largent & al.
with a fibrillose pileus, mild taste or odor, occasionally 4-angled or similar sized
basidiospores, and absence of clamp connections. Entoloma albotomentosum
can be differentiated by its longer (6 mm) stipe, non-sticky, larger pileus (2-10
mm broad), adnate or decurrent, very distant lamellae, translucent-striate pileus
when expanded, longer (9-12.5 um) 4-6-angled basidiospores, and habitat
on leaves of grasses and sedges in marshes (Noordeloos 1992). Claudopus
pandanicola can be distinguished by the larger (5-15 mm broad) non-sticky
pileus, habitat on rotting Pandanus leaves, 5-6-angled basidiospores (none
of which are rectangular), and pigment-encrusted pileipellis hyphae (Horak
1980).
Claudopus viscosus Largent & Abell-Davis, sp. nov. PLATE 2
MycoBank MB 519409
Ab Entolomate (subg. Claudopo) jahnii habitatione saxatili, pileo viscido margine striato
minute sulcato, sapore odoreque subtiliter farinaceo, basidiosporis 7.7-12.0 x 5.3-7.9 um
(mediane 9.8 x 6.7 um), fibulis absentibus differt.
Type — Australia, Queensland, Cook Region, Danbulla National Park, Kauri Creek
Track, 17°07'56.3"S, 145°35'54.3"E, 17 March 2010, DL Largent 9788 (mtSSU HQ731513,
LSU HQ731516, RPB2 HQ731518) (holotype BRI; isotype CNS).
EryMoLocy — derived from the Latin word viscosus, referring to the ‘sticky’ surface of
the basidiomata.
BASIDIOMATA shiny and sticky to fingers, forceps, knives, leaves and debris;
attached by minute rhizomorphs to rhizoids of moss gametophytes. PILEUS
1.5-11.0 mm broad, 2-10 mm deep, 1-1.5 mm high, broadly convex from
side view, not hygrophanous, at first white and opaque, entirely matted-
fibrillose and minutely petaloid to flabelliform in top view with an incurved to
decurved margin, upon expansion and maturity becoming more flabelliform
and + dimidiate with a decurved, plane, or uplifted margin that is eroded and
crenulate and in some of the broader specimens the fibrillose layer disappears
with age revealing a + glabrous undersurface that is minutely sulcate,
suggestively striate and off white to pinkish-white; striate in dried specimens.
TASTE and Opok latently farinaceous. LAMELLAE up to 6 mm long and 2.5 mm
high, adnexed at the point of attachment, white at first, moderately broad and
close, quickly becoming broad to ventricose and subdistant to distant; margin
even and concolorous. LAMELLULAE 1-3 (1-2 short, 1 medium long) between
lamellae. Stipe 1.0 x 0.5 mm and covered with minute, white hairs in very
young specimens, with maturity and expansion of the pileus, the hyphae of the
stipe quickly merge with the hyphae of the pileus or pileus surface and thus is
absent in older specimens.
BASIDIOSPORES 5-6-angled, subisodiametric to more __ typically
heterodiametric in profile and side views, 6-angled and isodiametric in polar
view, 7.7-12.0 x 5.3-7.9 um (x, = 9.8 + 0.76 x 6.7 + 0.57 um; E = 1.22-1.88;
Saxicolous Claudopus spp. nov. (Australia) ... 259
D.
x. ——_>e . . ~
- ~~ - p
a
é be, )
-)
~
= oe p ~ - . =
- . = ~ .
a ee ee . .
PLATE 2 - Claudopus viscosus (DL Largent 9788: HoLotyPe). A: Basidiomata (4x); B: Pileipellis at
point of attachment (100x); C: Capitulate pileocystidia (400x); D: Basidia and basidioles (400x);
E: Basidiospores, all profile view (1000x).
Q = 1.47 + 0.13 (heterodiametric); n = 16/4). Basip1A small, clavate to
cylindro-clavate, 23.6 x 33.6 x 8.0-11.5 um (x, = 29.5 + 2.64 x 10.0 + 0.84 um;
E = 2.48-3.79; Q = 2.97 + 0.30; n = 16/2); 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-sterigmate. HYMENIAL
260 ... Largent & al.
CYSTIDIA absent. HYPHAE OF LAMELLAR TRAMA thin-walled, subparallel,
relatively short, 90.0-122.6 x 15.7-18.7 um. PILEIPELLIs an entangled layer of
hyphae, 80-224 um deep. PILEOCysTip1A with a granular surface, frequently
subcapitulate to capitulate, 35.66-79.64 x 2.31-8.15 um, capitulum 4.5-10.9
um broad. OLEIFEROUS HYPHAE absent. LIPOID BODIES absent. PIGMENTATION
non-existent. CLAMP CONNECTIONS absent in all tissues.
HABIT, HABITAT AND DISTRIBUTION scattered to gregarious in a thin layer
of soil in amongst and attached to the rhizoids of few, tiny moss gametophytes
on the underside of granitic rocks in simple to complex notophyll vine forest,
northeastern Queensland.
ADDITIONAL COLLECTIONS EXAMINED — AUSTRALIA, QUEENSLAND, Cook Region,
Dinden National Park, near end of Davies Creek Road, 17°02'13.1"S, 145°36'47.8"E,
23 February 2010, DL Largent 9733; Danbulla National Park, Kauri Creek Track,
17°07'56.3"S, 145°35'54.3"E 9840 (three topotypes) - 17 March 2010, DL Largent 9789;
24 Mar 2010, DL Largent 9828; 27 Mar 2010, DL Largent. (All collections BRI; split
collections CNS.)
DIAGNOSTIC CHARACTERS: Basidiomata shiny and sticky to fingers, forceps,
knives, leaves and debris; attached by minute rhizomorphs to rhizoids of moss
gametophytes on the underside of granitic rocks. Pileus at first white, opaque,
and entirely matted fibrillose then, in some, + glabrous towards the margin and
minutely sulcate and suggestively striate. Taste and odor latently farinaceous.
Basidiospores 5-6-angled, measuring 7.7-12.0 x 5.3-7.9 um (average = 9.8 x
6.7 um). Cheilocystidia and clamp connections are absent.
CoMMENTS— In Australia, C. viscosus and C. minutoincanus produce pleurotoid,
sticky basidiomata with a white fibrillose pileus and subcapitulate to capitulate
pileocystidia, and both are found in a saxicolous habitat. The mild taste and
odor, sulcate striate mature pileus lacking yellowish tinges, smaller basidia, and
longer narrower heterodiametric (E = 1.47) basidiospores distinguish C. viscosus
from C. minutoincanus with its latently farinaceous taste and odor, yellow-
tinged opaque even mature pileus, longer larger basidia (33-38 x 10-13 um),
and shorter and broader subisodiametric basidiospores (E = 1.22) averaging
9.1 x 7.4 um. Claudopus rupestris (Wooroonooran National Park, Queensland)
is also saxicolous but lacks subcapitulate to capitulate pileocystidia and has
4—5-angled basidiospores.
Taxa related to Claudopus viscosus
Entoloma jahnii Wolfel & Winterh. (from Germany and Belgium), which
produces pleurotoid basidiomata with white fibrillose pilei and capitulate
pileocystidia, is differentiated from C. viscosus and C. minutoincanus by its mild
taste and odor, larger basidiospores (9.7-12.9(-15) x 7.6-11(-15) um), presence
of clamp connections, and habit on rotting wood and bark (Noordeloos 2004).
Saxicolous Claudopus spp. nov. (Australia) ... 261
Claudopus minutoincanus Largent & Abell-Davis, sp. nov. PLATE 3
MycoBank MB 519410
Ab Entolomate (subg. Claudopo) jahnii habitatione saxatili, pileo viscido luteoalbo suffuso,
basidiosporis 7.4-11.4 x 6.3-9.6 um (mediane 9.01 x 7.4 um), fibulis absentibus differt.
Type — Australia, New South Wales, Central Hunter District, Barrington Tops National
Park, Williams Day Use Area, end of Blue Gum Loop, 32°09'11.0"S, 151°31'38.9"E, 14
April 2010, DL Largent 9871 (mtSSU HQ731511, LSU HQ731514, RPB2 HQ731517)
(holotype DAR).
EryMoLocy — derived from a combination of the Latin minutus + incanus, referring to
the ‘minutely’ ‘hoary’ pileal surface.
BASIDIOMATA attached by minute stipe as well as the basal portion of pileus.
PILEus in side view convex, 1-3 mm high, in top view minutely petaloid then
dimidiate, 6 mm broad, 2-5 mm deep, whitish with a hint of yellowish-white
(3A2), matted fibrillose 2/3 way to margin, minutely tomentulose-canescent
towards the margin and with an incurved then decurved and eventually
uplifted, minutely canescent margin, glistening and sticky, dull, even, opaque,
not hygrophanous. Taste and Opor indistinct. LAMELLAE adnexed, 3 mm
long, 0.5 mm high, narrow, close, yellowish-white (3A2); margin smooth and
concolorous. STIPE lateral and minute < 1 mm long, < 0.5 mm broad, white,
covered with fine hairs that disappear when dried, equal; basal tomentum
absent.
BASIDIOSPORES 6-angled, isodiametric to heterodiametric in profile and side
views, 6-angled and isodiametric in polar view, 7.4-11.4 x 6.3-9.6 um (x, =
9.01 + 0.94 x 7.4 + 0.77 um; E = 1.08-1.44; Q = 1.22 (subisodiametric) + 0.09; n
= 30/1). Basrp1a clavate, medium in length, 4-sterigmate, 32.7-38.3 x 9.8-13.2
um (x, = 34.9 x 11.5 um; E = 2.75-3.411]; Q = 3.05; n = 8/1). HYMENIAL CYSTIDIA
absent. PILEIPELLIs a superficial entangled layer of hyphae, scant at the point of
attachment to the substrate and then transitioning into an erect palisadoderm
of slender pileocystidia. PiLEocystTip1a cylindric and subcapitulate to
capitulate, suggestively covered with a thin layer of material, 14.4-68.3 um
long, 2-3 um broad, capitulum 3.6-6.3 um near point of attachment, at the
margin particularly abundant, 39.5-53.1 um long, 2-3 um broad, capitulum
4.1-6.4 um. STIPITIPELLIS not examined. OLEIFEROUS HYPHAE absent. Lrporp
BODIES absent. PIGMENTATION non-existent. CLAMP CONNECTIONS absent in
all tissues.
HABIT, HABITAT AND DISTRIBUTION scattered on thin layer of soil and
mosses beneath a rock, subtropical gallery rainforest. Known only from type
locality.
DIAGNOSTIC CHARACTERS Basidiomata glistening, sticky, and laterally
stipitate; pileus white with a hint of yellowish-white, matted fibrillose, minutely
canescent near or at the margin, taste and odor mild; basidiospores 6-angled,
262 ... Largent & al.
PLaTE 3 - Claudopus minutoincanus (DL Largent 9871: HoLorype). A: Basidiomata (7x);
B: Pileipellis near point of attachment (120x); C: Pileipellis at pileus margin (250x); D: Basidiospores
(1000x); E: Subcapitulate to capitulate pileocystidium left (400x).
Saxicolous Claudopus spp. nov. (Australia) ... 263
on the average subisodiametric (E = 1.22), and with an average length < 9.01
um, subcapitulate to capitulate pileocystidia; lack of hymenial cystidia and
clamp connections.
ComMMENTS— Please refer to the comments under Claudopus viscosus.
Discussion
All the basidiomata collected for the species described in this report stuck
to the surface of the collecting implements as well as fingers, the surface of
the collecting boxes, leaves, and pieces of paper. The surface hyphae of the
basidiomata glistened as if covered by a thin gelatinous material. A very thin
layer of colorless, non-staining, amorphous material was observed on the
capitulate to subcapitulate pileocystidia of Claudopus minutoincanus and
C. viscosus. No discernable material could be observed on any other hyphae
of the pileipellis of these two species and on any hyphae of any part of the
basidiomata of C. rupestris. There currently is no viable explanation for the
stickiness of the basidiomata.
Acknowledgements
We would like to thank Dr. Peter Wilson of the Botanic Gardens Trust in Sydney
Australia for the Latin translations that are included in our descriptions. The DNA
sequences generated are based upon work supported by the National Science Foundation
under Grant No. DRI 0922922 awarded to SE Bergemann. ‘The fieldwork in Australia was
supported by the Largent family trust and we are particularly grateful for the support
of Pamela Largent. Fieldwork was also supported and logistical support was provided
by the Australian Tropical Herbarium and the School of Marine and Tropical Biology,
James Cook University. Comments by the two reviewers, Dr. Timothy Baroni and
Dr. Andrew Methven, and by the nomenclature editor, Dr. Shaun Pennycook, were very
helpful.
Literature cited
Baroni TJ, Lodge Dj. 1998. Alboleptonia from the greater Antilles. Mycologia 90: 680-696.
doi:10.2307/3761227
Baumgartner K, Trevadon R, Bruhn J, Bergemann SE. 2010. Contrasting patterns of genetic
diversity and population structure of Armillaria mellea sensu stricto in the eastern and western
United States. Phytopathology 100: 708-718. doi:10.1094/PHYTO-100-7-0708
Bergemann SE, Garbelotto M. 2006. High diversity of fungi recovered from the roots of mature
tanoak (Lithocarpus densiflorus) in northern California. Canadian Journal of Botany 84:
1380-1394. doi:10.1139/B06-097
Co-David D, Langeveld D, Noordeloos ME. 2009. Molecular phylogeny and spore evolution of
Entolomataceae. Persoonia 23: 147-176. doi:10.3767/003158509X480944
Dennis RWG. 1970. Fungus flora of Venezuela and adjacent countries. Kew Bulletin Additional
Series 3: 1-531.
264 ... Largent & al.
Gomes EA, Abreu LM, Borges AC, Araujo EF. 2000. ITS sequences and mitochondrial DNA
polymorphism in Pisolithus isolates. Mycological Research 104: 911-918. doi:10.1017/
$0953756200002586
Hesler LR. 1967. Entoloma in southeastern North America. Beihefte zur Nova Hedwigia 23:
1-196.
Horak E. 1980. Entoloma (Agaricales) in Indomalaya and Australasia. Beihefte zur Nova Hedwigia
65; 1=352.
Horak E. 2008. Agaricales of New Zealand 1: Pluteaceae-Entolomataceae. The fungi of New
Zealand/Nga Harore o Aotearoa, Volume 5. Fungal Diversity Research Series 19.
Knudsen H, Vesterholt J. 2008. Funga Nordica: Agaricoid, boletoid and cyphelloid genera.
Nordsvamp: Copenhagen.
Kornerup A, Wanscher JH. 1978. Methuen handbook of colour, 3rd ed. Richard Clay Ltd:
Chichester, Sussex.
Largent DL. 1994. Entolomatoid fungi of the western United States and Alaska. Mad River Press
Inc: Eureka, California.
May TW, Wood AE. 1997. Catalogue and bibliography of Australian macrofungi 1. Basidiomycota.
Fungi of Australia. Vol. 2A. Australian Biological Resources Study: Canberra.
Manimohan P, Noordeloos ME, Dhanya AM. 2006. Studies on the genus Entoloma (Basidiomycetes,
Agaricales) in Kerala State, India. Persoonia 19: 45-93.
Noordeloos ME. 1981. Introduction to the taxonomy of the genus Entoloma sensu lato (Agaricales).
Persoonia 11: 121-151.
Noordeloos ME. 1992. Entoloma s.]. Fungi Europaei vol. 5. Ed. Candusso: Alassio, Italy.
Noordeloos ME. 2004. Entoloma s.l. Fungi Europaei vol. 5a. Ed. Candusso: Alassio, Italy.
Pegler DN. 1977. A revision of Entolomataceae (Agaricales) from India and Sri Lanka. Kew Bulletin
32: 189-220. doi:10.2307/4117266
Pegler DN. 1983. Agaric flora of the Lesser Antilles. Kew Bulletin Additional Series 9:1-668.
Romagnesi H, Gilles G. 1979. Les Rhodophylles des foréts cétiéres du Gabon et de la Céte d'Ivoire
avec une introduction générales sur la taxinomie du genre. Beihefte zur Nova Hedwigia
59: 1-649.
White TJ, Bruns T, Lee S, Taylor J. 1990. Amplification and direct sequencing of fungal ribosomal
RNA genes for phylogenetics. 315-322, in: MA Innis, DH Gelfand, JJ Sninsky, TJ White
(eds). PCR protocols: a guide to methods and applications. Academic Press, Inc.: San Diego,
California.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 265-281 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.265
Notes on Trametes (Basidiomycota) in China
Hat-Jrao LI & SHUANG-Hu!1 HE*
Institute of Microbiology, P.O. Box 61, Beijing Forestry University, Beijing 100083, China
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: heshh1981@yahoo.cn
ABSTRACT —Four Trametes species, T. ellipsospora, T.: maxima, T. mimetes, and T. tephroleuca,
are reported as new for the Chinese fungal flora. Illustrated descriptions of these species are
given according to the Chinese materials. A key is provided to the twenty-six species recorded
in China. The relationships of Chinese Trametes spp. and related genera are discussed.
Key worps — Polyporaceae, taxonomy, wood-decaying fungi
Introduction
Trametes Fr. was established based on T! suaveolens (L.) Fr. as type species
by Fries (1836). The genus is characterized by pileate basidiocarps, a trimitic
hyphal system with clamp connections on generative hyphae, hyaline and
thin-walled basidiospores that are negative in Melzer’s reagent, and species
that cause a white rot (Gilbertson & Ryvarden 1987, Nufiez & Ryvarden 2001,
Ryvarden & Gilbertson 1994). Trametes was considered as one of the most
complicated genera in the Polyporaceae. Many species in the genus share similar
basidiospores. Many taxonomic studies have been carried out during the last
thirty years (Corner 1989, Dai et al. 2007a, Gilbertson & Ryvarden 1987, Hattori
2005, Ko & Jung 1999a,b, Leessoe & Ryvarden 2010, Li & Cui 2010, Nufiez &
Ryvarden 2001, Quanten 1996, Roy & De 1996, Ryvarden 2004, 2009, Ryvarden
& Iturriaga 2003, Ryvarden & Johansen 1980, TomSovsky 2008, TomSovsky et
al. 2006, Zhang et al. 2006, Zhao 1998, Zhao et al. 1983), and around 50 species
in the genus are accepted worldwide (Kirk et al. 2008). Twenty-two species
were recorded in China previously (Cui et al. 2008, Dai 2009, Dai & Penttila
2006, Dai & Yuan 2010, Dai et al. 2003, 2004, 2007a,b,c,d, 2009a, Li & Cui 2010,
Li et al. 2007, 2008, Teng 1996, Wang et al. 2009, Yuan & Dai 2008, Zhao 1998,
Zhao & Zhang 1991). Among them, six species are considered medicinal fungi
(Dai & Yang 2008, Dai et al. 2009b).
During our study of Trametes in China, four species were newly identified
and are briefly described here based on the Chinese materials. A key to the
266 ... Li & He
Chinese species of Trametes is provided, and relationships among the related
species are discussed.
Materials & methods
The studied specimens were deposited in herbaria as cited below. All the materials
were examined under microscope Nikon ECLIPSE 80i. Sections were studied under
magnification up to x 1000. In presenting the variation in the size of the spores, 5% of the
measurements were excluded from each end of the range, and are given in parentheses.
The width of a basidium was measured at the thickest part, and the length was measured
from the apex (sterigmata excluded) to the basal septum. In the text the following
abbreviations were used: L = mean spore length (arithmetical average of all spores),
W = mean spore width (arithmetical average of all spores), Q = variation in the L/W
ratios among the specimens studied (quotient of the mean spore length and the mean
spore width of each specimen), n = number of spores measured from given number of
specimens. IKI = Melzer’s reagent, IKI- = both inamyloid and nondextrinoid; KOH
= 5% potassium hydroxide; CB = Cotton Blue, CB- = acyanophilous, CB+ = cyano-
philous. Drawings were made with the aid of a drawing tube. Special color terms are
from Petersen (1996).
Taxonomy
Trametes ellipsospora Ryvarden, Mycotaxon 28(2): 539, 1987. FIG. 1
FruiTBopy — Basidiocarps annual, pileate to effused-reflexed, usuallyimbricate,
without odour or taste when fresh, soft coriaceous and light in weight when
dry. Pilei semicircular to almost circular with a umbilicate base, projecting up
to 2.5 cm long, 3 cm wide, 2 mm thick at base; pileal surface cream, clay-buff
to pale gray after drying, velutinate, slightly concentrically zonate and sulcate,
irregular warts or protuberances occasionally present near the base; margin
thin and sharp. Pore surface cream to straw-colored, glancing; pores round to
angular, 4-6 per mm; dissepiments thin, entire. Context cream, coriaceous, up
to 1.3 mm thick. Tube layer cream to pale straw-colored, coriaceous, up to 0.7
mm long.
HyPHAL STRUCTURE — Hyphal system trimitic; generative hyphae bearing
clamp connections; skeletal and binding hyphae dominant, thick-walled to
subsolid, IKI-, CB-; tissue unchanged in KOH.
CONTEXT — Generative hyphae scanty, hyaline, thin-walled, branched,
2-3 um in diam; skeletal hyphae dominant, hyaline, thick-walled to subsolid,
branched, sometimes collapsed, interwoven, 2.8-5 um in diam; binding hyphae
hyaline, thick-walled to almost solid, branched, interwoven, 1.5-3.2 um in
diam.
TuBEs — Generative hyphae infrequent, hyaline, thin-walled, rarely
branched, 1.5-3 um in diam; skeletal hyphae dominant, hyaline, thick-walled
to subsolid, branched, interwoven, 2-3.5 um; binding hyphae hyaline, flexuous,
in China... 267
Trametes
a
Sp
AN IEe S
N
ESS
ISS
——
>> oy, \ <> w=
EL
of Trametes ellipsospora (drawn from Cui 6259).
idia and basidioles. c: Cystidioles.
. b: Bas
| cystidia. e: Hyphae from tube. f: Hyphae from context
sidiospores
268 ... Li & He
thick-walled to almost solid, branched, 1.6-3.2 um. Facial cystidia occasionally
present, globose, pyriform, clavate to fusoid, hyaline, thin-walled, 11-25 x
7-10.5 um; fusoid cystidioles occasionally present in the hymenium, hyaline,
thin-walled, 13-19 x 3-4.5 um; basidia clavate, with four sterigmata and a basal
clamp connection, 9-17 x 3.7-5 um; basidioles in shape similar to basidia, but
slightly smaller.
Spores — Basidiospores ellipsoid, hyaline, thin-walled, smooth, IKI-,
CB-, (3-)3.2-4.6(-5.1) x (2.1-)2.6-3.2(-3.5) um, L = 3.86 um, W = 2.98 um,
Q = 1.29-1.31 (n = 90/3).
SPECIMENS EXAMINED — CHINA. YUNNAN PROVINCE, Mengla County, Xishuangbanna
Botanical Garden, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 31.X.2009 Cui 8343 (BJFC). HAINAN
PROVINCE, Chengmai County, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 6.V.2009 Cui 6259 (BJFC);
Wanning County, Tianmao, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 14.V.2009 Cui 6665 (BJFC).
REMARKS — Trametes ellipsospora is characterized by its small ellipsoid
basidiospores. Our collections fit all the characters except its upper surface,
which was originally described as glabrous (Ryvarden 1987). After studying
one authentic specimen collected by Ryvarden, however, we found that it
also is velutinate. One specimen collected from Yunnan Province, Southwest
China, seems unique, because although cystidia are usually absent in Trametes,
different kinds of facial cystidia were observed on or near the pore surface.
Trametes ellipsospora resembles T. marianna (Pers.) Ryvarden, but the latter
species has cylindrical basidiospores (6-7 x 2-2.5 um; Ryvarden & Johansen
1980). Trametes pavonia (Hook.) Ryvarden, which resembles T: ellipsospora in
velutinate pileus and small pores (5-6 per mm), can be separated by larger
basidiospores (5-6 x 3-4 um; Gilbertson & Ryvarden 1987).
Trametes maxima (Mont.) A. David & Rajchenb., Mycotaxon 22(2): 315, 1985. Fie. 2
FruiTBopy — Basidiocarps annual, pileate, solitary or imbricate, without odour
or taste when fresh, corky and light in weight when dry. Pileus semicircular to
dimidiate, projecting up to 2.5 cm long, 3.4 cm wide, 2 mm thick at base; pileal
surface buff-yellow to cinnamon-buff after drying, glabrous, concentrically
zonate and sulcate; margin thin, entire or slightly wavy. Pore surface cinnamon-
buff to cinnamon; pores angular, 3-4 per mm; dissepiments thin, slightly
lacerate. Context cream, corky, up to 1.2 mm thick, a black line present towards
upper surface. Tube layer concolourous with pore surface, corky, up to 0.8 mm
long.
HyPHAL STRUCTURE — Hyphal system trimitic; generative hyphae bearing
clamp connections; skeletal and binding hyphae dominant, thick-walled to
subsolid, IKI-, CB-; tissue unchanged in KOH.
CONTEXT — Generative hyphae scanty, hyaline, thin-walled, rarely branched,
1.9-3 um in diam; skeletal hyphae dominant, hyaline, thick-walled to subsolid,
(
0 0 lf
ie : \ y
"s d
som 101m
Fic. 2. Microscopic structures of Trametes maxima (drawn from Dai 6865).
a: Basidiospores. b: Basidia and basidioles. c: Hyphae from tube. d: Hyphae from context.
branched, interwoven, 3-5.5 um in diam; binding hyphae hyaline, thick-walled
to subsolid, frequently branched, interwoven, 1.2-3.2 um in diam.
270 ... Li & He
TuBEs — Generative hyphae infrequent, hyaline, thin-walled, rarely
branched, 1.6-2.4 um in diam; skeletal hyphae dominant, hyaline, thick-walled
to subsolid, branched, interwoven, 2.5-3.8 um; binding hyphae hyaline, thick-
walled to subsolid, frequently branched, interwoven, 0.8-2.5 um. Cystidia and
cystidioles absent; hyphal pegs occasionally present; basidia clavate, with four
sterigmata and a basal clamp connection, 10-15 x 3-5 um; basidioles in shape
similar to basidia, but slightly smaller.
Spores — Basidiospores oblong ellipsoid, hyaline, thin-walled, smooth,
IKI-, CB-, (4.1-)4.2-5.1(-5.8) x 2-2.4(-2.5) um, L = 4.78 um, W = 2.18 um,
Q =2.19 (n = 30/1).
SPECIMEN EXAMINED — CHINA. YUNNAN PROVINCE, Menglun County, Xishuangbanna
Botanical Garden, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 6.VIII.2005 Dai 6865 (BJFC).
REMARKS — Trametes maxima is characterized by its buff-yellow to cinnamon-
buff, glabrous, concentrically zoned, sulcate pileus, its lacerate pore surface,
and the black line in the context towards the upper surface.
Trametes cystidiolophora B.K. Cui & H.J. Li resembles T. maxima in an
uneven pore surface and pore size (2-3 per mm), but T. cystidiolophora differs
by its pale grayish brown to pale cinnamon-buff pileal surface with distinctly
concentric zones and radial veins and larger basidiospores (6.6-9.2 x 2.4-3 um;
Li & Cui 2010).
A black zone is also present in T: hirsuta (Wulfen) Pilat and T. versicolor (L.)
Lloyd, but they have distinctly cylindrical basidiospores.
Trametes mimetes (Wakef.) Ryvarden, Norweg. J. Bot. 19: 236, 1972. FIG. 3
FruiTBopy — Basidiocarps annual, pileate to effused-reflexed, usually
imbricate, without odour or taste when fresh, coriaceous to corky and light in
weight when dry. Pileus semicircular to dimidiate, projecting up to 1.1 cm long,
2.7 cm wide, 3.5 mm thick at the base; pileal surface cream to buff after drying,
glabrous, narrowly concentrically zonate and sulcate and radially wrinkled;
margin thin and sharp, entire or slightly lobed and incised. Pore surface buff
to buff-yellow, glancing; pores round, 3-4 per mm; dissepiments thin, entire.
Context cream, corky, up to 0.8 mm thick. Tube layer buff to buff-yellow, corky,
up to 2.7 mm long.
HyPHAL STRUCTURE — Hyphal system trimitic; generative hyphae bearing
clamp connections; skeletal and binding hyphae dominant, thick-walled to
subsolid, IKI-, CB-; tissue unchanged in KOH.
CONTEXT — Generative hyphae scanty, hyaline, thin-walled, rarely branched,
2.5-3.5 um in diam; skeletal hyphae dominant, hyaline to pale yellowish, thick-
walled with a wide lumen, branched, interwoven, 2.5-5 um in diam; binding
hyphae hyaline to pale yellowish, thick-walled to almost solid, frequently
branched, interwoven, 1.2-3.5 um in diam.
n China... 271
ee SS
Yi Sar: ~<a
E>) SS >
(Sie a,
coe AGS: a
Oe
soe = WG
(AS NON
DAZ SO
—
gE
= 9
=a
a &
2
©
Sb
S
fs
3
gs
2A
—
a3
os
| 2
g 5
Oo,
Sv
pa
- Oo
mo 2
E 5 6
2 — os
al: fs
foe)
faa}
rs}
272 ... Li & He
TuBESs — Generative hyphae infrequent, hyaline, thin-walled, rarely
branched, 1.8-2.5 um in diam; skeletal hyphae dominant, hyaline to pale
yellowish, thick-walled with a wide to narrow lumen, frequently branched,
interwoven, 2-3.3 um; binding hyphae hyaline to pale yellowish, flexuous,
thick-walled to almost solid, frequently branched, interwoven, 1-3 um. Cystidia
and cystidioles absent; hyphal pegs occasionally present; basidia clavate, with
four sterigmata and a basal clamp connection, 16-20 x 6-7 um; basidioles in
shape similar to basidia, but slightly smaller.
SporES — Basidiospores cylindrical, hyaline, thin-walled, smooth, IKI-,
CB-, (10—)10.2-12.8(-14) x 3-4 um, L = 11.56 um, W = 3.53 um, Q = 3.27
(n = 30/1).
SPECIMEN EXAMINED — CHINA. JIANGXI PROVINCE, Jinggangshan County,
Jinggangshan Nature Reserve, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 23.1X.2008 Dai 10608
(BJFC).
REMARKS — Trametes mimetes is characterized by its glabrous, concentrically
zoned, sulcate, radially wrinkled pileus and large cylindric basidiospores.
Ryvarden & Johansen (1980) describe the pileal surface as ochraceous or fulvous
to dark brown; the Chinese specimen is paler, its pores are slightly smaller (2-3
per mm), and its basidiospores are larger than the 8-11 x 3.2-4 um given by
Ryvarden & Johansen (1980).
Trametes tephroleuca Berk., Hooker's J. Bot. Kew Gard. Misc. 6: 165, 1854. Fic. 4
FruiTBopy — Basidiocarps annual, pileate, solitary or imbricate, corky when
dry; pilei semicircular, dimidiate to flabelliform; projecting up to 5 cm, 7.8 cm
wide, and 1.2 cm thick at the base; margin obtuse. Pileal surface cream to pale
brown when dry, concentrically sulcate or not, strigose to hirsute; pore surface
cream to pale buff, becomes gray with age; pores round to angular, 1-2 per mm;
dissepiments moderately thick, entire; context cream, corky when dry, up to
7 mm thick, a black line occasionally present towards the upper surface; tubes
cream and become gray with age, corky when dry, up to 5 mm long.
HYPHAL STRUCTURE — Hyphal system trimitic; generative hyphae bearing
clamp connections; skeletal and binding hyphae IKI-, CB-; tissue unchanged
in KOH.
CONTEXT — Generative hyphae hyaline, thin-walled, 1.5-4.8 um in diam;
skeletal hyphae hyaline, thick-walled to subsolid, most with a narrow lumen,
usually collapsed when with a wide lumen, branched, more or less regularly
arranged, 2.3-6.5 um in diam; binding hyphae hyaline, thick-walled to subsolid,
frequently branched, strongly interwoven, 1.2-3 um in diam.
TuBEes — Generative hyphae hyaline, thin-walled, 1.3-3.5 um in diam;
skeletal hyphae hyaline, thick-walled to subsolid, branched, interwoven,
sometimes projecting into the hymenium with or without a thin-walled and
Trametes in China... 273
YW) FI
aa
\
ae DOL ROE
Cc
10 yum
e
a TN
10 ym
Fic. 4. Microscopic structures of Trametes tephroleuca (drawn from Cui 7977).
a: Basidiospores. b: Basidia and basidioles. c: Cystidioles.
d: Hyphae from trama. e: Hyphae from context.
274 ... Li & He
inflated tip, 2-5 um in diam; binding hyphae hyaline, thick-walled to subsolid,
frequently branched, strongly interwoven, 1-2.3 um in diam; cystidia absent,
fusoid cystidioles occasionally present, 13-17 x 4-6 um; basidia clavate to
barrel-shaped, with four sterigmata and a basal clamp connection, 12-16 x
4-5.5 um; basidioles in shape similar to basidia, but slightly smaller.
Spores — Basidiospores cylindrical to oblong ellipsoid, hyaline, thin-walled,
smooth, IKI-, CB-, (4.5-) 4.8-7(-9) x (2-) 2.5-3.3 um, L = 5.87 um, W = 2.88
um, Q = 1.90-2.19 (n = 60/2).
SPECIMENS EXAMINED — CHINA. YUNNAN PROVINCE, Tengchong County, Gaoligong
Mountains, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 23.X.2009 Cui 7977, 7981 & 7987 (BJFC).
REMARKS — Trametes tephroleuca is characterized by its strigose to hirsute
pileus and pores that turn grayish with age. Berkeley (1854) described it from
Nepal and Roy & De (1996) reported it from India. The species resembles
T: hirsuta, characterized by similar basidiocarps and pores that age grayish to
blackish, but differs in smaller pores (3-4 per mm) and narrower basidiospores
(6-9 x 2-2.5 um; Nufiez & Ryvarden 2001).
Key to species of Trametes in China
(spore dimensions are provided after species names)
1. Basidiocarps with sterile cup-shaped structures....... T. conchifera (Schwein.) Pilat
6.1-8 x 2-2.9 um, L = 7.2 um, W = 2.2 um, Q = 3.3 (n = 30/1)
1. Basidiocarps without sterile cup-shaped structures............. 0. cece eee eee 2
2. Pileus cream, with strong anise odour when fresh................... T. suaveolens
6.5-9 x 3-3.7 um, L = 7.3 um, W = 3.2 um, Q = 2.1-2.4 (n = 60/2)
2 Pileus cream to brown to gray, without anise odour when fresh. .................. 3
3, Pores 1=3-permiipor even larger. eso. seu x sete saw ie ele see oe ea le Oe ae od 4
.. POLES io <1 OND OT BNL. «Fats faa son Maes en Bays Paes Payee Bese Be te ne Lys
4, Hymenophore become grayish with age ..................000e eee T. tephroleuca
4.8-7 x 2.5-3.3 um, L = 5.9 um, W = 2.9 um, Q = 1.9-2.2 (n = 60/2)
4 TIyMENOph Ore ne ver DECOM OAVISH <i, ote ely Beayculs Hebets lates tee Beene wMaadehe opaudle tears 5
5. Pileus persistently velutinate, strigose to tomentose ............ 0.00. cece eee eee 6
5. Pileussmiore.or lessalabrous: 265 2. ctw 22m Senco Gch lence law chy Cina bly aincbry ee 9
Gi BasichGspores 55; pit LON Gis. < oes ac ee pa ies ace gahyaee Badin eer ad sherew dian Dace « 7
Ga Basidiospores? > S25 Lil Onkyo aco sln te gala ee glenda palace aed adios obainesa dct acebeotte 8
7. Pileus velutinate to glabrous, pores radially elongated ......... T. gibbosa (Pers.) Fr.
3.1-4.9 x 1.9-2.5 um, L = 4.1 um, W = 2.1 um, Q =2 (n = 60/2)
7. Pileus strigose to tomentose, pores angular.............. T. pocas (Berk.) Ryvarden
4.2-5.5 x 2.4-3 um, L = 4.8 wm, W = 2.7 um, Q = 1.8 (n = 30/1)
8. Pileus velutinate, context duplex............. T. subsuaveolens B.K. Cui & Y.C. Dai
(5.2-)5.6-7.2(-8.2) x (2.3-)2.3-3(-3.1) pm, L = 6.38 pm, W = 2.56 pm, Q = 2.46-2.52 (n = 60/2)
8. Pileus strigose to tometose, context homogeneous .......... T. villosa (Sw.) Kreisel
5.5-8.5 x 2.5-3.5 um (Gilbertson & Ryvarden 1987)
Trametes in China... 275
9. Hymenophore irregular, often different from the base to the margin
Leite +. sina ena, SM Cee Fe, Heeatienh, oie taremre ane: cine fs T. elegans (Spreng.) Fr.
5.8-7 x 2.3-3 um, L = 6.3 um, W = 2.8 um, Q = 2.3 (n = 60/2)
9. Hymenophore:regular, angular to:circtlar’. «5 0.te seas + vines 6 heed 6 Oneida ele ons 10
10.
10.
Vil
Le
hz,
1 e%,
hs:
13.
14.
14.
lich
LS;
16.
16.
iy.
Ly.
18.
18.
19:
1:
20.
20.
2,
Zl,
Pore surface distinctly dentate to form a hydnoid surface ....... T. cystidiolophora
6.6-9.2 x 2.4-3 um, L = 8.1 um, W = 2.8 um, Q = 2.8-3.0 (n = 60/2)
POLE SUTAGE OVER co Face Mage ese Rage bess Raat eet gt Ree Be Ms ates oma 11
Distributed in warm temperate China, pores 1.5-2 per mm T: lactinea (Berk.) Sacc.
5.2-6.7 x 2.1-2.8 um, L = 6 um, W = 2.3 um, Q = 2.6 (n = 30/1)
Distributed in tropical to subtropical China, pores 2-3 per mm
Vttengonh oasis, 5 ote da. ken dealan.s seas ened ands eds T. orientalis (Yasuda) Imazeki
6-8 x 2.6-3.1 um, L = 7.1 wm, W = 2.9 um, Q = 2.5 (n = 30/1)
Pileus.persistently velutinates-tometose tO iPS te slates glass gee anaes aace tata sedate 13
BileusmOre sor Less; STADTOUGS. vel, lina he ofan aly whancbag tole t wautbes heute abate okt tbe oll 18
Hymenophore become grayish or even darker with age................ T. hirsuta
5.5-8 x 2.5-3.3 um, L = 6.5 um, W = 2.9 um, Q = 2.1-2.6 (n = 270/9)
Eymenophorenever become grayishior blake # ie eof in wale ee w gle wie Wiehe, Win e's Rg ecel 14
Basidiospores ellipse 0225 ces Baca. ce Big Rage gh a Rg lo RR a lo Baie le vn ot 15
Basi @sporesiey rtd rial te 7 scart: temvarats tina ak Sank cee teaacshe toarkcote tearkcot eakerteat saa e Roti « 16
Pileus multizonate, more or less ochraceous. ..........0--. eee eee eens T. pavonia
4.4-5.2 x 2.9-3.3 um, L= 4.9 um, W = 3 um, Q = 1.6 (n = 30/1)
Pileus slightly concentrically zonate and sulcate, cream to clay-buff T. ellipsospora
3.2-4.6 x 2.6-3.2 um, L = 3.9 um, W = 3 um, Q = 1.3 (n= 90/3)
Pileus with a black layer between context and upper tomentum....... T. versicolor
4-5 x 1.7-2 um, L= 4.4 um, W = 1.9 um, Q = 2.3 (n = 30/1)
Pileus without a black layer between context and upper tomentum............. 17
Pileal surface cream to warm buff................. T. pubescens (Schumach.) Pilat
6-7 x 1.8-2.1 um, L = 6.5 um, W = 1.9 um, Q = 3.4 (n = 30/1)
Pileal surface ochraceous to reddish brown ..... T. ochracea (Pers.) Gilb. & Ryvarden
5-7 x 2-2.8 um, L = 6 um, W = 2.4 um, Q = 2.2-2.8 (n = 180/6)
BASTCIOS POLES O 4 ATe WIE eset 1cbe 08.8 laden laa Sata ataeh aba rina tates Wass lone ake heat nue 19
Basidiospores:<y Se prik Wide: eos eos eae eee te meow en OF eset Solna ene t Salk 20
Basidiospores“ellipsoid. 32 s6ceg shove eae Vie nsey eee Ee oe Ee T. Ijubarskyi Pilat
4.7-5.8 x 3-4 wm, L = 5.2 um, W = 3.5 um, Q = 1.5 (n = 30/1)
Dasidiospores ey lind fival. Ay xem Fgh d Batak hast Ra! Mattel ak Sats bet | T. mimetes
10.2-12.8 x 3-4 um, L = 11.6 um, W = 3.5 um, Q = 3.3 (n = 30/1)
Basidiospores < 4 um long, basidiocarps pinkish brown to cocoa-colored,
usually covered with cream to ochraceous outgrowth spreading from the
| ey orca RNG A OG ABE Dv, PBI ol Seo T. modesta (Kunze ex Fr.) Ryvarden
3.1-4 x 1,8-2.2 um, L = 3.7 um, W = 2.1 um, Q = 1.6-2 (n = 210/7)
Basidiospores > 4 um long, basidiocarps different.................... 0.0 ee eee val
Basidiospores ntogthy 1.52 pit Wide sw tee ee Glace Seah ethno ea nce h aly ts dle 22.
ASIC OSDO Tes: NIOStY 2 Sa MP a Ped ale oe egal bg ao Wig dnt tects Rg el 23
276 ... Li & He
22;
22
23.
23%
24.
24.
aS
25.
26;
26;
Pileus applanate, white to buff, dissepiments rather thin, context unchanged in
1566 in Nene este nhc Font «Or nt. rt ata Cod ert at COE T. velutina (Pers.) G. Cunn.
5-6 x 1.8-2.1 um, L = 5.7 um, W = 1.9 um, Q = 2.7-3.3 (n = 180/6)
. Basidiocarps usually sub-stipitate, pileus in different gray shades, context turns to
SO WETTED Scan dts bite eth iktme dey aaa DE ht ne teeth g T. menziesii (Berk.) Ryvarden
5-6.3 x 1.8-2.1 um, L = 5.6 um, W = 2 um, Q = 2.8 (n = 60/2)
PORES? S sO PICTON. Bhs aalucndhy Salucnths, ilucke 6 Btlycke y Alucke § alucds wAhtiucks sAdeuahs duo sa 24
POPES D> POM AME Is Ne oes thee Sp hg Ro halt Sethe redial tetigale ol kale oa alt oe Salt eg 2
Pileus flabelliform, thin and flexible, cream to pale tan, usually radial wrinkled
SA TROTNREE VAs ce Ra atone st aehee Re oy tn tle edi duly? T. membranacea (Sw.) Kreisel
4.5-6 x 2-2.5 um (Gilbertson & Ryvarden 1987)
Pileus applanate, multizonate in tan to brown and sulcate, often turn to reddish
brown from the base......... T. ectypa (Berk. & M.A. Curtis) Gilb. & Ryvarden
4-5.8 x2-2.3 um, L = 4.4 um, W = 2.1 um, Q = 2.1 (n = 26/1)
Pileus cinnamon, basidiospores mostly < 5 um long.................. T. maxima
4.2-5.1 x 2-2.4 um, L= 4.8 um, W = 2.2 um, Q = 2.2 (n = 30/1)
Pileus glabrous, cream to pinkish-buff to gray, basidiospores mostly >5 um long 26
Pileal surface more or less grayish, distinctly tuberculate
FOOD Bs Na AON Lear hay ately ahr ry ae T. manilaensis (Lloyd) Teng
5-7.8 x 2.2-3 um, L = 6.3 um, W = 2.5 um, Q = 2.5 (n = 30/1)
Pileal surface cream-ochraceous to brown, more or less smooth ...... T. ochracea
5-7 x 2-2.8 um, L = 6 um, W = 2.4 um, Q = 2.2-2.8 (n = 180/6)
OTHER SPECIMENS EXAMINED — Trametes conchifera CHINA. HEILONGJIANG
PROVINCE, Yichun, Fenglin Nature Reserve, on fallen trunk of Ulmus, 8.1X.2002 Dai
3670 (IFP); Ning’an County, Jingpohu Park, on fallen trunk of Ulmus, 8.1X.2007 Dai
8359 (IFP). INNER MonGcoLia AUTONOMOUS REGION, Tongliao, Daqinggou Nature
Reserve, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 24.IX.2002 Dai 3966 (IFP). JILIN PROVINCE, Antu
County, Changbaishan Nature Reserve, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 12.XII.2007 Dai
9069 (IFP).
T. cystidiolophora. CHINA. YUNNAN PROVINCE, Baoshan, Gaoligongshan Nature
Reserve, on dead angiosperm tree, 25.X.2009 Cui 8084 & 8087 (BJFC).
T. ectypa. CHINA. ZHEJIANG PROVINCE, Linan County, Tianmushan Nature
Reserve, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 9.X.2005 Cui 2580 (IFP).
T. elegans. CHINA. HAINAN PROVINCE, Danzhou, on fallen angiosperm trunk,
7.V.2009 Cui 6293 (BJFC). GUANGDONG PROVINCE, Shixing County, Chebaling Nature
Reserve, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 13.1X.2009 Cui 7398 (BJFC).
T. gibbosa. CHINA. ZHEJIANG PROVINCE, Linan County, Tianmushan Nature
Reserve, on fallen trunk of Liquidambar formosana, 8.X.2005 Cui 2524 (IFP). JILIN
PROVINCE, Antu County, Changbaishan Nature Reserve, on fallen trunk of Tilia,
12.XII.2007 Dai 9026 (IFP). GUANGDONG PROVINCE, Shixing County, Chebaling
Nature Reserve, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 12.1X.2009 Cui 7390 (BJFC).
T. hirsuta. CHINA. SHANDONG PROVINCE, Taian, Tai Mountains, on fallen trunk of
Populus, 26.1X.2005 Cui 2496 (IFP); Linyi, Linyi Botanical Garden, on fallen angiosperm
trunk, 17.VII.2009 Cui 6774 (BJFC). HAINAN PROVINCE, Chengmai County, on fallen
angiosperm trunk, 6.V.2009 Cui 6238 & 6241 (BJFC). FuyIAN PROVINCE, Wuyishan
County, Wuyi Palace, on angiosperm stump, 29.VIII.2006 Cui 4190 (IFP). BEIJING,
Trametes in China... 277
Beijing Botanical Garden, on living tree of Prunus, 9.V1I.2008 Cui 5547 & 5549 (BJFC).
ANHUI PROVINCE, Huangshan County, Huangshan Mountains, on fallen trunk of
Prunus, 10.X.2004 Dai 6034 (IFP). GUANGDONG PROVINCE, Ruyang County, Nanling
Nature Reserve, on fallen trunk of Castanopsis, 14.V.2009 Dai 10883 & 10889(BJFC).
T. lactinea. CHINA. JILIN PROVINCE, Hunchun, Hadamen, on fallen trunk of
Quercus, 7.VIII.2009 Cui 7084 (BJFC). JIANGxI PROVINCE, Jiujiang, Nanhu Park, on
fallen angiosperm trunk, 10.X.2008 Cui 6097 (BJFC).
T. [jubarskyi. CHINA. HENAN PROVINCE, Neixiang County, Baotianman Nature
Reserve, on fallen angiosperm branch, 28.VIII.2005 Li 286 (IFP).
T. manilaensis. CHINA. HAINAN PROVINCE, Danzhou County, on fallen trunk of
Acacia, 7.V.2009 Dai 10747 (BJFC).
T. menziesii. CHINA. GUANGDONG PROVINCE, Ruyang County, Nanling Nature
Reserve, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 16.1X.2009 Cui 7563, 7583, 7603 & 7613 (BJFC);
Shixing County, Chebaling Nature Reserve, on fallen trunk of Castanopsis carlesii,
12.1X.2009 Cui 7360 (BJFC); on fallen angiosperm trunk, 13.1X.2009 Cui 7419 (BJFC);
14.1X.2009 Cui 7465 (BJFC).
T. modesta. CHINA. FUJIAN PROVINCE, Jianou County, Wanmulin Nature Reserve,
on fallen angiosperm trunk, 30.VII.2006 Cui 4210 (IFP). HAINAN PROVINCE, Ledong
County, Jianfengling Nature Reserve, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 18.X1.2007 Dai 9290
(BJFC); on fallen trunk of Cyclobalanopsis, 11.V.2009 Dai 10844 (BJFC); on fallen branch
of Syzygium, 8.V.2009 Cui 6400 (BJFC); Changjiang County, Bawangling Nature Reserve,
on fallen angiosperm trunk, 8.V.2009 Cui 6406 (BJFC); on living tree of Cyclobalanopsis,
8.V.2009 Cui 6407 (BJFC); on fallen trunk of Sapium discolor, 9.V.2009 Cui 6452 (BJFC).
YUNNAN PROVINCE, Mengla County, Xishuangbanna Tropical Botanical Garden, on
fallen angiosperm trunk, 31.X.2009 Cui 8364 (BJFC).
T. ochracea. CHINA. HEBEI PROVINCE, Xinglong County, Wulingshan Nature
Reserve, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 29.VII.2009 Cui 6848 (BJFC); on fallen trunk of
Populus, 30.V1I.2009 Cui 6888 (BJFC). JIANGSU PROVINCE, Nanjing, Zijin Mountains,
on fallen trunk of Xylosma racemosa, 3.V1.2005 Dai 6571 (IFP). JILIN PROVINCE,
Antu County, on fallen trunk of Betula, 11.III.1993 Dai 898 (IFP); on Stump of Betula,
9.1X.1995 Dai 2005 (IFP). SHAANXI PROVINCE, Zhouzhi County, Taibai Mountains, on
angiosperm stump, 24.X.2006 Yuan 2695 (IFP). SHANXI PROVINCE, Qinshui County,
Lishan Nature Reserve, on fallen trunk of Quercus, 18.X.2004 Yuan 964 (IFP); Jiaocheng
County, Pangquangou Nature Reserve, on fallen trunk of Betula, 22.1X.2006 Yuan
2477 (IFP). ZHEJIANG PROVINCE, Lin'an County, Tianmushan Nature Reserve, on
angiosperm stump, 12.X.2005 Cui 2757 (IFP).
T. orientalis. CHINA. HAINAN PROvINCE, Danzhou County, on fallen trunk of
Acacia, 7.V.2009 Cui 6300 (BJFC). GUANGDONG PROVINCE, Ruyang County, Nanling
Nature Reserve, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 17.1X.2009 Cui 7642 (BJFC).
T. pavonia. CHINA. Tarwan PROVINCE, Taichung, on fallen angiosperm trunk,
VUI.1997 Dai 11596 (IFP).
T. pocas. CHINA. HAINAN PROVINCE, Changjiang County, Bawangling Nature
Reserve, on fallen angiosperm branch, 7.XII.2009 Dai 11577 (BJFC). YUNNAN
PROVINCE, Tengchong County, Gaoligong Mountains, on fallen angiosperm trunk,
25.X.2009 Cui 8074 (BJFC).
T. pubescens. CHINA. HEBEI PROVINCE, Xinglong County, Wulingshan Nature
Reserve, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 30.VII.2009 Cui 6902 (BJFC). JILIN PROVINCE,
Antu County, Changbaishan Nature Reserve, on fallen trunk of Populus, 19.1X.2002 Dai
3824 (IFP). GUANGDONG PROVINCE, Shixing County, Chebaling Nature Reserve, on
fallen angiosperm trunk, 14.[X.2009 Cui 7464 (BJFC).
278 ... Li & He
T. suaveolens. CHINA. SHANXI PROVINCE, Ningwu County, Fengxiang Mountains,
on fallen trunk of Salix, 8.IV.2009 Dai 10729 (BJFC). HEILONGJIANG PROVINCE,
Ning’an County, Jingpohu Park, on fallen trunk of Betula, 10.[X.2007 Dai 8888 (IFP).
T. subsuaveolens. CHINA. INNER MONGOLIA AUTONOMOUS REGION, Chifeng,
Baiyinaobao Nature Reserve, on fallen trunk of Picea, 19.[X.2003 Cui 269 & 258 (IFP).
T. velutina. CHINA. SHAANXI PROVINCE, Zhouzhi County, Taibai Mountains, on
fallen angiosperm trunk, 24.X.2006 Yuan 2628 (IFP); Foping County, Foping Nature
Reserve, on stump of Quercus, 27.X.2006 Yuan 2774 (IFP). JILIN PROVINCE, Antu
County, Changbaishan Nature Reserve, on fallen trunk of Betula, 1.[X.1993 Dai 971
(IFP); 11.1X.1995 Dai 2135 (IFP); on fallen decorticated trunk of Acer, 11.IX.1995 Dai
2008 (IFP). LIAONING PROVINCE, Kuandian County, Tianhuashan Nature Reserve, on
fallen branch of Betula, 29.VII.2008 Cui 5625 (BJFC).
T. versicolor. CHINA. JILIN PRovINCE, Antu County, Changbaishan Nature
Reserve, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 13.[X.2007 Dai 9156 (IFP). HEBEI PROVINCE,
Xinglong County, Wulingshan Nature Reserve, on stump of Betula, 29.VIII.2009 Cui
7182 (BJFC).
Discussion
Trametes species are not well known in China, and more samples and
molecular data are needed to define them. Trametes cervina (Schwein.) Bres.
(Bresadola 1903) was transferred to Funalia Pat. based on its cyanophilous
skeletal hyphae (Dai 1996), but nuclear LSU and mtSSU rDNA sequence analyses
support its transfer to the new genus Trametopsis TomSovsky, as Trametopsis
cervina (Schwein.) TomSovsky (TomSovsky 2008). Based on its unusual sterile
disc- or cup-shaped structures T. conchifera was recognized as Poronidulus
conchifer (Schwein.) Murrill (Murrill 1904). However, its hyphal structure and
spores are typical of Trametes, where we retain it. One specimen (HMAS 23451)
representing T: drummondii (Klotzsch) Ryvarden, previously was recorded in
China (Zhao 1998) was found to be sterile, making that species uncertain in
the country. Trametes elegans was considered to represent Lenzites (Nunez &
Ryvarden 2001) because of its irregular, partly lamellate pores, but molecular
data indicate it is closely related to Trametes (TomSovsky et al. 2006), where we
also place it. Nufiez & Ryvarden (2001) transferred T. scopulosa (Berk.) Bres. to
Whitfordia Murrill based on its laterally stipitate or sub-stipitate basidiocarps
with a blackish cuticle near the base and coloured vegetative hyphae; molecular
analyses are needed to support this placement. Trametes thujae J.D. Zhao was
described on Cupressaceae from southwestern China (Zhao & Zhang 1991);
Dai & Yuan (2010) place it in Funalia based on its coarsely tomentose to hirsute
pileus and cyanophilous skeletal hyphae.
Funalia is usually treated as a synonym of Trametes. Both genera share
trimitic hyphal system and more or less similar basidiospores, but the skeletal
hyphae are cyanophilous in Funalia and acyanophilous in Trametes (Dai 1996,
Niemela et al. 1992). Earliella Murrill is undoubtedly related to Trametes by
sharing the same type of hyphal system and basidiospores (Nunez & Ryvarden
Trametes in China... 279
2001). Earliella has resupinate to effused-reflexed basidiocarps with a reddish
upper surface and sinuous pores. However, effused-reflexed basidiocarps and
sinuous pores are also present in some Trametes species. Therefore, these
characters may not be sufficient to separate them, and further studies are
needed to revise the relationships of the two genera.
Lenzites Fr., which is closely related to Trametes, has lamellate pores and a
characteristic catahymenium with pointed skeletal hyphae. Coriolopsis Murrill,
Fomitella Murrill, and Hexagonia Fr. deviate from Trametes by their brown
colours (Cui et al. 2010, Hattori 2005, Nufiez & Ryvarden 2001). Further studies
are needed to delimitate the above-mentioned genera from Trametes.
Microporus P. Beauv. seems closely related to Trametes because both have
similar spores and hyphal structure, but Microporus is characterized by stipitate
basidiocarps, small pores (5-10 per mm), and (for some species) coralloid
dendrohyphidia in the dissepiments (Nufiez & Ryvarden 2001).
Pycnoporus P. Karst. is similar to Trametes in all characters except its bright
reddish-orange colour (Nufez & Ryvarden 2001, Ryvarden & Johansen 1980).
According to our experience, its bright colour does not last and fades with age.
Although analyses of LSU and ITS (nrDNA) sequences by TomSovsky et al.
(2006) place Pycnoporus inside the paraphyletic Trametes clade, for the time
being we retain Pycnoporus as an independent genus.
Acknowledgements
We express our gratitude to Dr. Michal TomSovsky and Dr. Hai-Sheng Yuan who
reviewed the manuscript. The research was financed by the Specific Programs in Graduate
Science and Technology Innovation of Beijing Forestry University (No. BLYJ2011-02),
the Fundamental Research Funds for the Central Universities (No.YX2010-22) and the
National Natural Science Foundation of China (No. 31000006 and No. 30900006).
Literature cited
Berkeley MJ. 1854. Decades of fungi. Decades XLI-XLHI. Indian fungi. Hooker's Journal of Botany
and Kew Garden Miscellany 6: 129-143.
Bresadola G. 1903. Fungi Polonici a cl. Viro B. Eichler lecti. Annales Mycologici 1: 65-96.
Corner EJH. 1989. Ad Polyporaceas V1. The genus Trametes. Beihefte zur Nova Hedwigia 97:
1197.
Cui BK, Yuan HS, Dai YC. 2008. Wood-rotting fungi in eastern China 1. Polypores from Wuyi
Mountains, Fujian Province. Sydowia 60: 25-40.
Cui BK, Zhao CL, Li HJ, He SH. 2010. Polypores from Chebaling Nature Reserve, Guangdong
Province. Mycosystema 29: 834-840.
Dai YC. 1996. Changbai wood-rotting fungi 7. A check list of the polypores. Fungal science 11:
79-105.
Dai YC. 2009. A checklist of polypores in China. Mycosystema 28: 315-327.
Dai YC, Penttila R. 2006. Polypore diversity of Fenglin Nature Reserve, northeastern China.
Annales Botanici Fennici 43: 81-96.
280 ... Li & He
Dai YC, Yang ZL. 2008. A revised checklist of medicinal fungi in China. Mycosystema 27(6):
801-824.
Dai YC, Yuan HS. 2010. Type studies on polypores described by J.D. Zhao. Annales Botanici
Fennici 47: 113-117.
Dai YC, Harkonen M, Niemela T. 2003. Wood-inhabiting fungi in southern China 1. Polypores
from Hunan Province. Annales Botanici Fennici 40: 381-393.
Dai YC, Wei YL, Wang Z. 2004. Wood-inhabiting fungi in southern China 2. Polypores from
Sichuan Province. Annales Botanici Fennici 41: 319-329.
Dai YC, Cui BK, Huang MY. 2007a. Polypores from eastern Inner Mongolia, northeastern China.
Nova Hedwigia 84: 513-520. doi:10.1127/0029-5035/2007/0084-0513
Dai YC, Cui BK, Yuan HS. 2007b. Notes on polypores from Gansu and Qinghai Province, northwest
China. Cryptogamie Mycologie 28: 177-187.
Dai YC, Wei YL, Yuan HS, Huang MY, Penzina T. 2007c. Polypores from Altay and Tian Mts. in
Xinjiang, northwest China. Cryptogamie Mycologie 28: 269-279.
Dai YC, Yu CJ, Wang HC. 2007d. Polypores from eastern Xizang (Tibet), western China. Annales
Botanici Fennici 44: 135-145.
Dai YC, Yuan HS, Wang HC, Yang F, Wei YL. 2009a. Polypores (Basidiomycota) from Qin Mts. in
Shaanxi Province, central China. Annales Botanici Fennici 46: 54-61.
Dai YC, Yang ZL, Cui BK, Yu CJ, Zhou LW. 2009b. Species diversity and utilization of medicinal
mushrooms and fungi in China (Review). International Journal of Medicinal Mushrooms
11: 287-302. doi:10.1615/Int) MedMushr.v1 1.13.80
Fries EM. 1836. Floram Scanicam (22): 331-346.
Gilbertson RL, Ryvarden L. 1987. North American polypores 2. Fungiflora, Oslo. 434-885 pp.
Hattori T. 2005. Type studies of the polypores described by E.J.H. Corner from Asia and West
Pacific Areas. VII. Species described in Trametes 1. Mycoscience 46: 303-312. doi:10.1007/
$10267-005-0250-z
Kirk PM, Cannon PF, Minter DW, Stalpers JA. 2008. Ainsworth & Bisby’s dictionary of the fungi,
10" edition. CAB International, Wallingford, Oxon.771 pp.
Ko KS, Jung HS. 1999a. Molecular phylogeny of Trametes and related genera. Antonie van
Leeuwenhoek 75: 191-199. doi:10.1023/A:1001732532122
Ko KS, Jung HS. 1999b. Phylogenetic re-evaluation of Trametes consors based on mitochondrial
small subunit ribosomal DNA sequences. FEMS Microbiology Letters 170: 181-186.
doi:10.1111/j.1574-6968.1999.tb13372.x
Leessoe T, Ryvarden L. 2010. Studies in neotropical polypores 26. Some new and rarely recorded
polypores from Ecuador. Synopsis Fungorum 27: 34-58.
Li HJ, Cui BK. 2010. A new Trametes species from Southwest China. Mycotaxon 113: 263-267.
doi:10.5248/113.263
Li J, Xiong HX, Zhou XS, Dai YC. 2007. Polypores (Basidiomycetes) from Henan Province in central
China. Sydowia 59: 125-137.
Li J, Xiong HX, Dai YC. 2008. Polypores from Shennongjia Nature Reserve in Hubei Province,
Central China. Cryptogamie Mycologie 29: 267-277.
Murrill WA. 1904. The Polyporaceae of North America: VII. Hapalopilus, Pycnoporus and new
monotypic genera. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 31: 415-428. doi:10.2307/2478892
Niemela T, Kotiranta H, Penttila R. 1992. New records of rare and threatened polypores in Finland.
Karstenia 32: 81-94.
Nufiez M, Ryvarden L. 2001. East Asian polypores 2. Polyporaceae s. lato. Synopsis Fungorum 14:
165-522.
Trametes in China... 281
Petersen JH. 1996. Farvekort. The Danish Mycological Society's colour-chart. Foreningen til
Svampekundskabens Fremme, Greve. 6 pp.
Quanten E. 1996. Polypores from Papua New Guinea: some new species. Mycotaxon 59: 427-439,
Roy A, De AB. 1996. Polyporaceae of India. International Book Distributors, Dehra Dun. 287 pp.
Ryvarden L. 1987. New and noteworthy polypores from tropical America. Mycotaxon 28:
525-541.
Ryvarden L. 2004. Trametes africana Ryvarden nov. sp. Synopsis Fungorum 18: 83-84.
Ryvarden L. 2009. Studies in neotropical polypores 26. A new species of Trametes and revisitation
of an old. Synopsis Fungorum 26: 27-32.
Ryvarden L, Gilbertson RL. 1994. European polypores 2. Meripilus—Tyromyces. Synopsis Fungorum
7: 394-743,
Ryvarden L, Iturriaga T. 2003. Studies in neotropical polypores 10. New polypores from Venezuela.
Mycologia 95: 1066-1077. doi:10.2307/3761913
Ryvarden L, Johansen I. 1980. A preliminary polypore flora of East Africa. Fungiflora, Oslo. 636
PP.
Teng SC. 1996. Fungi of China. Mycotaxon, Ltd, Ithaca, New York. 586 pp.
Tomsovsky M. 2008. Molecular phylogeny and taxonomic position of Trametes cervina and
description of a new genus Trametopsis. Czech Mycology 60: 1-11.
Tomgovsky M, Kolatik M, Pazoutova S, Homolka L. 2006. Molecular phylogeny of European
Trametes (Basidiomycetes, Polyporales) species based on LSU and ITS (nrDNA) sequences.
Nova Hedwigia 82: 269-280. doi:10.1127/0029-5035/2006/0082-0269
Wang B, Dai YC, Cui BK, Du P, Li HJ. 2009. Wood-rotting fungi in eastern China 4. Polypores from
Dagang Mountains, Jiangxi Province. Cryptogamie Mycologie, 30: 233-241.
Yuan HS, Dai YC. 2008. Polypores from northern and central Yunnan Province, Southwestern
China. Sydowia 60: 147-159.
Zhang XQ, Yuan J, Xiao YZ, Hong YZ, Tang C. 2006. A primary studies on molecular taxonomy of
Trametes species based on the ITS sequences of rDNA. Mycosystema 25: 23-30.
Zhao JD. 1998. Flora Fungorum Sinicorum vol. 3 Polyporaceae. Science Press, Beijing. 456 pp.
Zhao JD, Xu LW, Zhang XQ. 1983. Studies on the delimitation of Trametes and the relationships
with its allied genera. Acta Mycologica Sinica 2: 213-210.
Zhao JD, Zhang XQ. 1991. Four new species of Polyporaceae in China. Acta Mycologica Sinica 10:
266-272.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 283-293 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.283
Notes on Amylocorticiellum (Amylocorticiales, Basidiomycota),
with some new combinations
SERGIO P. GorJON™?, ALINA G. GRESLEBIN’” & MARIO RAJCHENBERG’”
‘Centro de Investigacion y Extension Forestal Andino Patagoénico, Area de Proteccion.
CC 14, 9200 Esquel, Chubut, Argentina
?Consejo Nacional de Investigaciones Cientificas y Técnicas (CONICET) Argentina
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: spgorjon@usal.es
AxpstTRAcT — A review of the known species in Amylocorticiellum is provided.
Amylocorticiellum molle is reported as new to Argentina as well to the Southern Hemisphere.
Three combinations in Amylocorticiellum, A. iaganicum, A. luteolum, and A. oblongisporum,
are proposed, and a key to all accepted species is provided.
KEY worps — corticioid fungi, Hypochniciellum, Patagonia, spore amyloidy, taxonomy
Introduction
Amylocorticiellum Spirin & Zmitr. was described to accommodate species
with corticioid basidiomes, smooth thick-walled basidiospores, and amyloid
spore walls (greyish to bluish in Melzer’s reagent), with Corticium subillaqueatum
as the generic type species (Zmitrovich & Spirin 2002). In addition, two
other species formerly placed in Hypochniciellum Hjortstam & Ryvarden,
Corticium cremeoisabellinum and Thelephora mollis, have been transferred to
Amylocorticiellum, and A. sinuosum was described as a new species (Zmitrovich
& Spirin 2002). Hypochniciellum originally included only Leptosporomyces
ovoideus Jiilich, characterized by thick-walled and cyanophilous basidiospores
that are negative in Melzer’s reagent (Hjortstam & Ryvarden 1980). Hjortstam
(1981) later emended the generic circumscription to include species with thick-
walled basidiospores with greyish walls that are not distinctly blue in Melzer’s
reagent. There are few reliable characters separating Amylocorticiellum and
Hypochniciellum except for the basidiospore amyloidy reaction. The fact that
some corticioid genera contain species with both amyloid and non-amyloid
basidiospores (e.g., Scytinostroma Donk, Vararia P. Karst.) while elsewhere
spore amyloidy is reliably diagnostic at the generic level has been supported
by molecular analysis (e.g., both Aphanobasidium Jilich and Amyloxenasma
284 ... Gorjén, Greslebin & Rajchenberg
(Oberw.) Hjortstam & Ryvarden produce smooth basidiospores that are amyloid
in the latter). It is noted that Hypochniciellum ovoideum (Jiilich) Hjortstam &
Ryvarden grows on both hardwood and conifer wood while almost all species
in Amylocorticiellum show a strong association with conifers.
Molecular studies support Amylocorticiellum subillaqueatum (type species
of Amylocorticiellum) in the Amylocorticiales K.H. Larss.et al., closely related
to the monotypic genus Podoserpula D.A. Reid (Binder et al. 2010). A BLAST
search of the LSU rRNA partial sequence of Amylocorticiellum molle available
in Genbank suggests that it is closely related to Amyloathelia crassiuscula
Hjortstam & Ryvarden (96% coincidence) and Corticium subillaqueatum (95%).
Hypochniciellum ovoideum, is still not molecularly analysed (Larsson 2007).
The recently proposed order Amylocorticiales has been shown to be sister to
the Agaricales s.l., suggesting that the radiation of pileate stipitate mushrooms
resulted from the elaboration of resupinate ancestors (Binder et al. 2010).
Most taxa referred to the Amylocorticiales (cf. Binder et al. 2010) have amyloid
spore walls. As several genera in this order appear to be non-monophyletic, a
sound generic classification within the Amylocorticiales awaits more intensive
sampling, especially from species that have not yet been sequenced.
To date, four species have been placed in Amylocorticiellum. Three more
species with smooth, thick-walled, amyloid basidiospores are still referred
to Hypochniciellum: H. luteolum from Colombia (Hjortstam & Ryvarden
2000), H. iaganicum from the Patagonian Andes forest (Greslebin 2002),
and H. oblongisporum from South Argentina and New Zealand (Greslebin
& Rajchenberg 1999). It has not been possible to perform molecular studies
of the South American species because we had no success in getting pure
cultures and/or DNA extraction. Nonetheless, we transfer these three species to
Amylocorticiellum, based on their morphology, leaving Hypochniciellum in its
restricted sense of the generic type. We also review the known Amylocorticiellum
species and provide a key for their identification.
Material & methods
For light microscopic studies, samples were mounted in 3% potassium hydroxide
(KOH), Melzer’s reagent (IKI), and 0.1% cotton blue in 60% lactic acid to determine
basidiospore cyanophily. Line drawings were made with a camera lucida attachment.
Specimens are deposited in the Centro de Investigacién y Extension Forestal Andino
Patagoénico (CIEFAP, Esquel, Argentina) herbarium. For species distribution in the
Southern Hemisphere we follow Hjortstam & Ryvarden (2007).
Taxonomy
Amylocorticiellum Spirin & Zmitr., Mikol. Fitopatol. 36(1): 22, 2002.
TYPE SPECIES: Corticium subillaqueatum Litsch.
Amylocorticiellum combs. nov. ... 285
Basidiome resupinate, effused, pellicular to membranaceous, margin fibrillose.
Hymenophore smooth to merulioid or hydnoid, light coloured. Hyphal system
monomitic, hyphae with evident clamps, thin- to thick-walled in the subiculum.
Cystidia usually absent, or present often poorly differentiated. Basidia clavate,
sinuous, with a basal clamp. Basidiospores cylindric to ellipsoid, smooth, thick-
walled, with a greyish to bluish reaction in Melzer’s reagent, cyanophilous. On
coniferous wood, causing a brown rot.
Amylocorticiellum cremeoisabellinum (Litsch.) Spirin & Zmitr., Mikol. Fitopatol.
36(1): 22, 2002.
= Corticium cremeoisabellinum Litsch., Ann. Mycol. 39(2/3): 117, 1941.
= Hypochniciellum cremeoisabellinum (Litsch.) Hjortstam, Mycotaxon 13(1): 125, 1981.
= Leucogyrophana cremeoisabellina (Litsch.) Parmasto, Eesti
NSV Tead. Akad. Toim., Biol. seer 16(4): 385, 1967.
ComMENTs — Amylocorticiellum cremeoisabellinum is characterized by a white
to cream-brown pellicular basidiome, ellipsoid basidiospores that are inamyloid
or slightly greyish in Melzer’s, and the lack of cystidial elements. For a detailed
description and illustration see Eriksson & Ryvarden (1976) and Kotiranta &
Saarenoksa (1990).
Known from continental Europe and Russia. Two specimens from Tierra
del Fuego (Argentina) previously reported (Hjortstam & Ryvarden 1985) have
since been referred to H. iaganicum (Greslebin 2002).
neal DADAD QDaGDA
apopo90 AVOVO GNDID
qdgq00. GODQG, 0QUDD.
OQO0QIBADH
“QO00C 0000
PLaTE 1. Basidiospores. a) Amylocorticiellum luteolum LR 15952;
b) A. molle SPG 2991; c) A. oblongisporum SPG 2933; d) A. iaganicum AG 1507.
286 ... Gorjén, Greslebin & Rajchenberg
S Cae
Cj @G
a
ae
.
O
0
O
PLaTE 2. Amylocorticiellum iaganicum (coll. AG 1507)
Amylocorticiellum iaganicum (Speg.) Gorjon, Gresleb. & Rajchenb., comb. nov.
MycoBank MB519219 PLATES 1,2
= Corticium iaganicum Speg., Bol. Acad. Nac. Cs. Cordoba 11(2): 172, 1888.
= Hypochniciellum iaganicum (Speg.) Rajchenb. & J.E.
Wright, Mycologia 79(2): 247, 1987.
Amylocorticiellum combs. nov. ... 287
DESCRIPTION — Basidiome resupinate, byssoid, detachable from the substrate,
130-400 um thick; hymenial surface smooth, white, cream, ocassionaly with
ochraceous tints; margin thinning out or abrupt. Hyphal system monomitic,
hyphae with clamps, 3-5 um in diam., thin- to thick-walled in the subiculum,
asterocrystals sometimes present. Basidia clavate, with constrictions or sinuous,
25-35 x 5-7 um, guttulate, with 4 sterigmata, and a basal clamp. Basidiospores
ellipsoid, 6-9 x 4-6 um, thick-walled, smooth, amyloid, the outer part of the
wall reacting in Melzer’s reagent while the inner one remains unchanged,
cyanophilous.
REPRESENTATIVESPECIMENSEXAMINED— ARGENTINA. CuuBut: Tehuelches, Senguerr
river, La Plata lake, on dead branches or logs of Nothofagus pumilio (Nothofagaceae),
21-22.X.1993, leg. M. Rajchenberg & A. Greslebin, MR 10785, MR 10789. Los Alerces
National Park, Futalaufquen lake, Irigoyen waterfall stream, on Nothofagus dombeyi
(Nothofagaceae), 19.V1.1997, leg. M. Rajchenberg, MR 11269. Languifieo, Enganio lake,
on N. pumilio, 2.V.1997, leg. A. Greslebin, AG 917, 947. NEUQUEN: Maipu, Lote 42 y 43
ca. Laguna Rosada, on N. pumilio, 2-3.X1.1997, leg. A. Greslebin, AG 1187, 1268, 1311.
Rio NEGRO: Nahuel Huapi National Parkl, Challhuaco Valley, on N. pumilio, 29.X.1997,
leg. A. Greslebin, AG 1094. TIERRA DEL FUEGO: Rio Grande, Estancia Esperanza,
close to Esperanza lake, on Nothofagus antarctica (Nothofagaceae), 24.11.1998, leg. A.
Greslebin, AG 1507, 1508. Ushuaia, Estancia Moat, Chico river, on Nothofagus betuloides
(Nothofagaceae), 26.111.1998, leg. A. Greslebin, AG, 1524, 1527. CHILE. TIERRA DEL
FugGo: on Maytenus magellanica (Celastraceae), LPS 3725, holotypus.
ComMENtTs - Amylocorticiellum iaganicum is morphologically close to
A. cremeoisabellinum but differs in its larger and distinctly amyloid basidio-
spores.
Known from southern Argentina and Chile.
Amylocorticiellum luteolum (Hjortstam & Ryvarden) Gorjon, Gresleb.
& Rajchenb., comb. nov. PLATES 1,3
MycoBank MB519220
= Hypochniciellum luteolum Hjortstam & Ryvarden, Mycotaxon 74(1): 247, 2000.
DESCRIPTION - Basidiome resupinate, pellicular, soft, easily detachable,
hymenophore smooth, pale yellowish, margin indeterminate. Hyphal system
monomitic, hyphae with clamps, subhymenial hyphae thin-walled, 2-3 um in
diam., subicular hyphae thin-walled, 2-4 um wide. Cystidia absent. Basidia
subcylindric, (10-)12-20 x 3.5-4 um, with four sterigmata, and a basal clamp.
Basidiospores short ellipsoid to subglobose, 2.5-3(-3.25) x 2-2.25 um, smooth,
with distinct to thickened walls, amyloid, acyanophilous or with a weak reaction
in cotton blue.
SPECIMEN EXAMINED — COLOMBIA. MAGDALENA, Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta,
Reserva Forestal San Lorenzo, on wood, 17-19.VI.1978, leg. L. Ryvarden, LR 15952
(isotypus GB-008 9325).
ComMENTs - Amylocorticiellum luteolum is characterized by a pale yellowish
pellicular basidiome, the absence of cystidial elements, and small basidia and
Q
y
i
‘
i
yee)
ik
; |
f
|
!
?
Amylocorticiellum combs. nov. ... 289
j
PiatE 4. Amylocorticiellum molle (coll. SPG 2999)
Amylocorticiellum molle (Fr.) Spirin & Zmitr., Mikol. Fitopatol. 36(1): 23, 2002.
= Thelephora mollis Fr., Syst. mycol. (Lundae) 1: 443, 1821.
= Hypochniciellum molle (Fr.) Hjortstam, Mycotaxon 13(1): 125, 1981.
= Leucogyrophana mollis (Fr.) Parmasto, Eesti NSV Tead.
Akad. Toim., Biol. seer 16(4): 385, 1967.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED — ARGENTINA. CuuBvtT: Futaleuft, Valle 16 de Octubre, close
to Los Rifleros river, on dead wood of Austrocedrus chilensis (Cupressaceae), 15.X.2010,
leg. S.P. Gorjon, SPG 2991.
290 ... Gorjén, Greslebin & Rajchenberg
Comments - Amylocorticiellum molle is characterized by the narrowly ellipsoid
basidiospores that are greyish in Melzer’s reagent and the distinct cylindrical
cystidia (Eriksson & Ryvarden 1976, Bernicchia & Gorjon 2010).
Known from Europe, Canary Islands and North America. New to the
Southern Hemisphere.
Amylocorticiellum oblongisporum (G. Cunn.) Gorjon, Gresleb. & Rajchenb.,
comb. nov. PLATES 1,4
MycoBank MB519221
= Odontia oblongispora G. Cunn., Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand 86(1-2): 95, 1959.
= Hypochniciellum oblongisporum (G. Cunn.) Gresl. &
Rajchenb., Mycotaxon 73: 14, 1999.
DESCRIPTION - Basidiome resupinate, hypochnoid, detachable from the
substrate, 100-250 um thick. Hymenial surface at first smooth, then irpicoid to
clearly hydnoid with smooth areas between the aculei, whitish to pale yellow or
yellowish with chestnut zones; aculei conical or slightly flattened, 0.5-1.5(-2)
mm long. Subiculum cottony, white, 150-200 um thick. Margin white or paler
than the hymenial surface, loosely myceliar or pellicular, detachable from the
substrate. Hyphal system monomitic, hyphae with clamps, 2-4 um in diam.,
thin-walled in the subhymenium, thick-walled in the subiculum and in the
core of the aculei, parallel and compact in the aculei, loosely arranged in the
subiculum. Septocystidia little differentiated, scarce, arising from the subiculum
and projecting up to 30 um. Basidia clavate, 15-25 x 4-5 um, with 4 sterigmata
and a basal clamp. Basidiospores ellipsoid, 4-5(-5.5) x 2.5-3 um, thick-walled,
smooth, amyloid, cyanophilous.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED — ARGENTINA. Cuusut: Los Alerces National Park, southern
arm of Menéndezlake, on Fitzroya cupressoides (Cupressaceae), 8.V.1998, leg. A.Greslebin,
AG 1625. NEUQUEN: Los Lagos, Laguna Rosales, Lote 43, on Nothofagus pumilio stand,
2.X1.1997, leg. A. Greslebin, AG 1214. Nahuel Huapi National Park, Puerto Blest, Frias
river, on Pilgerodendron uviferum (Cupressaceae), 30.V.2010, leg. S.P. Gorjon, SPG
2933. NEW ZEALAND. AUCKLAND, Piha Valley, on Agathis australis (Araucariaceae),
VIII.1953, leg. J.M. Dingley, PDD 17980. Upper Piha Valley, Waitakeres, VIII.1953, leg.
J.M. Dingley, PDD 17981, holotypus. Waitakere, Waitakere Ranges, Spragg track, on
Agathis australis, 2.VIII.1998, leg. M. Rajchenberg s.n. Rangitoto Is., on Metrosideros
excelsa (Myrtaceae), VII.1950, leg. J.M. Dingley, PDD 17984. Oraco, Alton Valley,
Tuatapere, on Podocarpus hallii (Podocarpaceae), 11.1954, leg. J.M. Dingley s.n.
Comments - The combination of a hypochnoid basidiome, a monomitic
hyphal system with clamped generative hyphae, and small, smooth, thick-
walled, amyloid spores supports combination in Amylocorticiellum. The
hydnoid to irpicoid hymenophore with rather long aculei is a unique feature
in the genus. However, some Amylocorticiellum species (e.g. A. molle) show a
more or less merulioid hymenial configuration and, as in most other cases in
Amylocorticiellum combs. nov. ... 291
Mf
100 pm ‘\ |
— ww
Nit
My
Ij
|
|
HN
yk
mM
Hee
vps
AAX
&
oS
LAE
Pais!
PiaTE 5. Amylocorticiellum oblongisporum (coll. SPG 2933)
corticioid homobasidiomycetes, hymenophore configuration is variable at the
generic level (e.g. Phlebia Fr., Hyphodontia J. Erikss., Phanerochaete P. Karst.).
Known from New Zealand and Argentina (Patagonia).
Amylocorticiellum sinuosum Spirin & Zmitr., Mikol. Fitopatol. 36(1): 24, 2002.
ComMENtTs - Amylocorticiellum sinuosum is characterized by sinuous to
constricted leptocystidia, long, sinuous to clavate basidia, and weakly amyloid
ellipsoid basidiospores (Zmitrovich & Spirin 2002).
292 ... Gorjon, Greslebin & Rajchenberg
Known growing on Pinus sylvestris from the type locality in western Russia
(Nizhegorod).
Amylocorticiellum subillaqueatum (Litsch.) Spirin & Zmitr., Mikol. Fitopatol.
36(1): 23, 2002.
= Corticium subillaqueatum Litsch., Annls mycol. 39(2/3): 128, 1941.
= Hypochniciellum subillaqueatum (Litsch.) Hjortstam, Mycotaxon 13(1): 126, 1981.
= Leucogyrophana subillaqueata (Litsch.) Julich, Persoonia 8(1): 56, 1974.
Comments - Amylocorticiellum subillaqueatum is characterized by whitish to
cream coloured or yellowish basidiomes, chlamydospores, and small ellipsoid
basidiospores with a greyish Melzer’s reaction. For a detailed description and
illustration see Eriksson & Ryvarden (1976) and Bernicchia & Gorjon (2010).
Known from continental Europe, Great Britain, the Canary Islands, Russia,
and North America.
Key to Amylocorticiellum
la. Cystidia present (but generally few and little differentiated) .................... 2
LB Ey stidiarcOmipletely: ADSOINC ‘tay 0%F saactartencte toavnits scant seavneshe omnes or hee okra and 4
2a. Hymenophore hydnoid to irpicoid, with septocystidia.......... A. oblongisporum
2b. Hymenophore smooth to slightly merulioid, with non-septate leptocystidia...... 3
3a. Leptocystidia distinct, ca. 80-100 x 6-10 tum, spores 6-7 x 2.5-3.5 um ... A. molle
3b. Leptocystidia slender 20-35 x 3-4 um, spores 5.5-8 x 3-3.7 um...... A. sinuosum
Hay S Oto aga soe Tl hOIN Ge ART gM aba ladon rad el ad A EA Pa a aaa 5
4bespores sinaller,-upto: 44.5 fimo ssn ra tlene uactya tsmah a neenet tah acetone ota cae 6
5a. Spores:6-9 4-6. tin, Blaishiain: WD ot, syeey)s peruete x aeette x sect see ea A. iaganicum
5b. Spores 5-7 x 3-4 um, invariable or greyish in IKI........... A. cremeoisabellinum
6a. Spores 3.5-4.5(-5) x (2-)2.5-3 um, greyish in IKI, chlamydospores present in
SOME SPS CUINETIS oes Fin Mau, ota ne Seth aries an atl tertiles ett Maa st A. subillaqueatum
6b. Spores 2.5-3.25 x 2-2.5 um, bluish in IKI, chlamydospores absent .... A. luteolum
Acknowledgments
Masoomeh Ghobad-Nejhad and Viacheslav Spirin acted as pre-submission reviewers,
making most valuable suggestions to improve the text. Karl-Henrik Larsson and Ellen
Larsson (Herbarium GB) are thanked for the loan of Hypochniciellum luteolum. The
Consejo Nacional de Investigaciones Cientificas y Técnicas (CONICET, Argentina)
supported this research by PIP 80101000. Sergio Pérez Gorjoén is a postdoctoral research
fellow of the Agencia Esparfiola de Cooperacion Internacional (MAEC-AECID). Alina
Greslebin and Mario Rajchenberg are researchers of CONICET.
Amylocorticiellum combs. nov. ... 293
Literature cited
Bernicchia A, Gorjon SP. 2010. Corticiaceae s.]. Fungi Europaei 12. Ed. Candusso. Italia.
Binder M, Larsson KH, Matheny PB, Hibbett DS. 2010. Amylocorticiales ord. nov. and Jaapiales
ord. nov.: early diverging clades of Agaricomycetidae dominated by corticioid forms. Mycologia
102(4): 865-880. doi:10.3852/09-288
Eriksson J, Ryvarden L. 1976. The Corticiaceae of North Europe. Vol. 4. Hyphodermella-Mycoacia.
Fungiflora, Oslo, Norway.
Greslebin AG. 2002. Fungi, Basidiomycota, Aphyllophorales: Coniophoraceae, Corticiaceae,
Gomphaceae, Hymenochaetaceae, Lachnocladiaceae, Stereaceae, Thelephoraceae. Tulasnellales:
Tulasnellaceae. Buenos Aires, CONICET.
Greslebin AG, Rajchenberg M. 1999. Corticioid Aphyllophorales (Basidiomycota) from the
Patagonian Andes Forests of Argentina 5. Some new taxa. Mycotaxon 73: 9-17.
Hjortstam K. 1981. Notes on Corticiaceae (Basidiomycetes) IX. Three new combinations in
Hypochniciellum. Mycotaxon 13(1): 124-126.
Hjortstam K, Ryvarden L. 1980. Studies in tropical Corticiaceae (Basidiomycetes) Il. Mycotaxon
12(1): 168-184.
Hjortstam K, Ryvarden L. 1985. New and noteworthy Basidiomycetes (Aphyllophorales) from Tierra
del Fuego, Argentina. Mycotaxon 22(1): 159-167.
Hjortstam K, Ryvarden L. 2000. Corticioid species (Basidiomycotina, Aphyllophorales) from
Colombia II. Mycotaxon 74(1): 241-252.
Hjortstam K, Ryvarden L. 2007. Checklist of corticioid fungi (Basidiomycotina) from the tropics,
subtropics and the southern hemisphere. Synopsis Fungorum 22: 27-146.
Kotiranta H, Saarenoksa R. 1990. Reports on Finnish corticolous Aphyllophorales (Basidiomycetes).
Karstenia 30: 43-69.
Larsson KH. 2007. Re-thinking the classification of corticioid fungi. Mycological Research 111(9):
1040-1063. doi:10.1016/j.mycres.2007.08.001
Zmitrovich IV, Spirin VA. 2002. A contribution to the taxonomy of corticioid fungi. II. The genera
Serpula, Serpulomyces gen. nov., Amylocorticiellum gen. nov. Mikologiya i Fitopatologiya 36(1):
11-26.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 295-302 April-June 2011
DOT: 10.5248/116.295
Melanoderma microcarpum gen. et sp. nov. (Basidiomycota)
from China
Bao-Kal Cur !, CHANG-LIN ZHAO 2 & YU-CHENG DAI *
Institute of Microbiology, Beijing Forestry University, RO. Box 61, Beijing 100083, China
CORRESPONDENCE TO *: ' baokaicui@yahoo.com.cn, * giangzi717@163.com,
& 3* yuchengd@yahoo.com
ABSTRACT — A new genus Melanoderma (Polyporales, Basidiomycota), collected from Hainan
and Hunan Provinces in southern China, is proposed and typified by M. microcarpum. The
new species is characterized by a perennial habit, pileate to effused-reflexed basidiocarps with
a black crust at the pileal surface, small round pores, a dimitic hyphal system with clamped
generative hyphae, dextrinoid and cyanophilous skeletal hyphae, cylindrical, thin-walled,
non-amyloid, non-dextrinoid and acyanophilous basidiospores, the presence of apically
encrusted cystidia, and lack of both hyphal pegs and dendrohyphidia. The new genus is
compared with related genera of Australoporus, Datronia, Dichomitus, Megasporoporia, and
Perenniporia. rDNA sequence analysis supports Melanoderma as a monophyletic clade that
is closely related to Vanderbylia.
KEY worps — polypore, lignicolous fungi, poroid fungi, phylogeny, taxonomy
Introduction
During investigations on lignicolous and poroid fungi in China, three
specimens were collected from Hainan and Hunan Provinces in southern
China. These collections are microscopically similar to Perenniporia Murrill in
having a dimitic hyphal system with clamped generative hyphae and dextrinoid
and cyanophilous skeletal hyphae, but differ from Perenniporia in having thin-
walled, non-dextrinoid and acyanophilous basidiospores. These collections
may also be confused with species of Australoporus P.K. Buchanan & Ryvarden,
Datronia Donk, Dichomitus D.A. Reid and Megasporoporia Ryvarden & J.E.
Wright, but have distinct differences. Since the species cannot be accommodated
in any known genera, we propose a new genus for these collections. To support
our proposal as well as to evaluate the position of the new genus and related
taxa, phylogenetic analysis was performed using 28S rDNA sequence data.
296 ... Cui, Zhao & Dai
Materials & methods
MoRPHOLOGICAL STUDIES. — The studied specimens are deposited at the herbarium
of Beijing Forestry University (BJFC) and the herbarium of Institute of Applied
Ecology, Chinese Academy of Sciences (IFP). The microscopic procedure follows Cui
et al. (2007). In presenting the variation in the size of the spores, 5% of measurements
were excluded from each end of the range, and given in parentheses. In the text the
following abbreviations are used: IKI = Melzer’s reagent, IKI- = negative in Melzer’s
TABLE 1. Species and sequences database accession numbers used in this study.
SPECIES NAME SAMPLE NO. GENBANK NO.
Abundisporus sclerosetosus Decock & Laurence MUCL 41438 FJ393868
A. violaceus (Wakef.) Ryvarden MUCL 38617 FJ393867
Antrodia malicola (Berk. & M.A. Curtis) Donk TFRI 349 EU232296
FP 104329 EU232297
Antrodiella americana Ryvarden & Gilb. L 3468 EU232269
HHB 4100 EU232270
Byssomerulius corium (Pers.) Parmasto KHL 8593 AY586640
Ceriporia reticulata (Hoftm.) Domanski KHL 11981 EU118614
Donkioporia expansa (Desm.) Kotl. & Pouzar MUCL 35116 FJ393872
Fomitopsis pinicola (Sw.) P. Karst. TFRI 513 EU232290
Ganoderma applanatum (Pers.) Pat. BCRC 36091 EU232274
Gloeocystidiellum aspellum Hjortstam LIN 625 AF506432
G. porosum (Berk. & M.A. Curtis) Donk FCUG 2661 AF310099
FCUG 2768 AF310100
Melanoderma microcarpum DAI 9811 HQ678175
DAI 8116 HQ678176
Perenniporia corticola (Corner) Decock DAI 7330 HQ654108
P. cystidiata Y.C. Dai et al. CUI 8459 HQ654113
P. detrita (Berk.) Ryvarden MUCL 42649 FJ393866
P. martia (Berk.) Ryvarden CUI 7992 HQ654114
MUCL 41677 FJ393859
MUCL 41678 FJ393860
P. medulla-panis (Jacq.) Donk MUCL 43520 FJ393875
MUCL 49581 FJ393876
P. truncatospora (Lloyd) Ryvarden CUI 6987 HQ654112
Perenniporiella chaquenia Robledo & Decock MUCL 47648 FJ393856
MUCL 49758 FJ393857
Phellinus alni (Bondartsev) Parmasto TW 162 AF311025
Pyrofomes demidoffii (Lév.) Kotl. & Pouzar MUCL 41034 FJ393873
Trametes elegans (Spreng.) Fr. BCC 23750 FJ372713
BCC 23751 FJ372714
Vanderbylia vicina (Lloyd) D.A. Reid MUCL 44779 FJ393862
Wrightoporia lenta (Overh. & J. Lowe) Pouzar KN 150311 AF506489
Melanoderma microcarpum gen. et sp. nov. (China) ... 297
reagent, KOH = 5% potassium hydroxide, CB = Cotton Blue, CB+ = cyanophilous,
CB- = acyanophilous, L = mean spore length (arithmetic average of all spores),
W = mean spore width (arithmetic average of all spores), Q = variation in the L/W ratios
between the specimens studied, n = number of spores measured from given number of
specimens. Sections were studied at magnification up to x1000 using a Nikon Eclipse E
80i microscope and phase contrast illumination. Drawings were made with the aid of a
drawing tube. Special colour terms follow Petersen (1996) and Anonymous (1969).
MOLECULAR PROCEDURES AND PHYLOGENETIC ANALYSES. — DNA was extracted
from dried herbarium materials following the methods of Gardes & Bruns (1993) and
Cui et al. (2008) with some modifications. In the study, nuclear ribosomal RNA genes
were used to determine the phylogenetic position of the new species. Primers for PCR
amplification were LROR and LR7 described by White et al. (1990). LSU sequences
of the new taxa were deposited in GenBank, and used as references to blast against
GenBank, similar sequences were downloaded, taxa used in the phylogenetic analyses
are listed in TaBLE 1. Maximum parsimony and Bayesian analysis were applied to the
nLSU dataset. All characters were treated as unordered and equal weight. Maximum
parsimony analysis (PAUP* version 4.0) was used (Swofford 2002), based on strict
heuristic searches with a tree-bisection reconnected (TBR) branch swapping algorithm,
stepwise addition and collapse of branch if maximum length is zero. Bootstrap values
were calculated from 1000 replicates. Bayesian analysis with MrBayes3.1.2 (Ronquist &
Huelsenbeck 2003) implementing the Markov Chain Monto Carlo (MCMC) technique
and parameters predetermined with MrMODELTEST2.3 was performed. When four
simultaneous Markov chains were run with 100,000 generations, the average standard
deviation of split frequencies was 0.00849.
Taxonomy
Melanoderma B.K. Cui & Y.C. Dai, gen. nov.
MycoBank MB 519872
Carpophorum perenne, pileatum vel effuso-reflexum, pileatum nigrum, crustum.
Contextum cremea bubalina; facies pororum nivea vel cremea, pori rotundi. Systema
hypharum dimiticum, hyphae generatoriae fibulatae, hyphae skeletales dextrinoideae;
cystidia pallida, ventricosa, incrustata. Sporae hyalinae, cylindricae, IKI-, CB-.
Type Species: Melanoderma microcarpum B.K. Cui & Y.C. Dai
ErymMo_oey: from Greek melano- (= black), derma (= skin); referring to the black crust
at pileal surface.
Basidiocarps perennial, pileate to effused-reflexed, pileus circular to
irregularly formed. Pileal surface black when fresh, colour unchanged when
dry, concentrically zonate, glabrous; margin obtuse. Pore surface white when
fresh, cream buff when dry; pores circular, dissepiments thick, entire. Context
cream-buff, woody hard. Tubes cream-buff, woody hard, stratified. Hyphal
system dimitic; generative hyphae bearing clamp connections; skeletal hyphae
dextrinoid, CB+; tissue unchanged in KOH. Generative hyphae clamped, scanty,
hyaline, thin-walled, unbranched; skeletal hyphae dominant, thick-walled to
subsolid, usually branched, strongly interwoven. Cystidia clavate to ventricose,
298 ... Cui, Zhao & Dai
hyaline, thin-walled, usually apically encrusted; cystidioles clavate, hyaline,
thin-walled. Basidia clavate, with four sterigmata and a basal clamp connection;
basidioles similar in shape to basidia, but slightly smaller. Rhomboid crystals
frequently present in trama and hymenium. Basidiospores cylindrical, hyaline,
thin-walled, smooth, IKI-, CB-.
The genus Melanoderma is characterized by a perennial growth habit, pileate
to effused-reflexed basidiocarps with a black crust at pileal surface, a white
to cream-buff pore surface, and small, round pores. A dimitic hyphal system
with clamped generative hyphae, dextrinoid and cyanophilous skeletal hyphae,
cylindrical, thin-walled, non-amyloid, non-dextrinoid and acyanophilous
basidiospores, apically encrusted cystidia, and lack of hyphal pegs and
dendrohyphidia also distinguish the genus.
Melanoderma microcarpum B.K. Cui & Y.C. Dai, sp. nov. Fic. 1
MycoBank MB 519873
Carpophorum perenne, pileatum vel effuso-reflexum. Contextum cremea bubalina; facies
pororum nivea vel cremea, pori rotundi, 7-9 per mm. Systema hypharum dimiticum,
hyphae generatoriae fibulatae, hyphae skeletales dextrinoideae, hyphae skeletales
contexti 1.5-5.7 um; cystidia frequentia, pallida, ventricosa, incrustata. Sporae hyalinae,
cylindricae, IKI-, CB-, 5.1-6.4 x 1.9-2.7 um.
Type: China. Hunan Province, Yizhang County, Mangshan Forest park, on fallen
angiosperm trunk, 25.V1.2007 Dai 8116 (holotype in BJFC; isotype in IFP).
ErymMo.oey: from Greek micro- (= small), -carpus (= fruited); referring to the small
basidiocarps.
FruITBoDY — Basidiocarps perennial, pileate to effuse-reflexed, narrowly
attached, woody hard upon drying, without odour or taste, pileus circular to
irregularly formed, projecting up to 1.6 cm, 1.5 cm broad and 5 mm thick at
base. Pileal surface black when fresh and dry, concentrically zonate, glabrous;
margin obtuse, cream-buff when juvenile, becoming black when mature. Pore
surface white when fresh, cream to cream-buff when dry; pores distinctly
circular, 7-9 per mm, dissepiments thick, entire. Context cream-buff, woody
hard, up to 1 mm thick, upper surface with a black crust. Tubes cream-buff,
woody hard, stratified, about 1mm long in each layer.
HyPHAL STRUCTURE — Hyphal system dimitic; generative hyphae bearing
clamp connections; skeletal hyphae dextrinoid, CB+; tissue unchanged in
KOH.
CONTEXT — Generative hyphae scanty, hyaline, thin-walled, rarely
branched, 1.5-3.6 um in diam; skeletal hyphae dominant, hyaline, thick-walled
to subsolid, often branched, interwoven, 1.5-5.7 um in diam.
TuBES — Generative hyphae scanty, hyaline, thin-walled, unbranched,
1.2-3 um in diam; skeletal hyphae dominant, thick-walled to subsolid, usually
branched, strongly interwoven, 1.2-5 um in diam. Cystidia clavate to ventricose,
Melanoderma microcarpum gen. et sp. nov. (China) ... 299
Fic. 1. Microscopic structures of Melanoderma microcarpum (drawn from the holotype).
a: Basidiospores. b: Basidia and basidioles. c: Cystidia and cystidioles. d: Hyphae from tubes.
e: Hyphae from context.
hyaline, thin-walled, usually apically encrusted, 20-32 x 4.8-7.6 um; cystidioles
clavate, hyaline, thin-walled, 17.6-24 x 4-6.2 um. Basidia clavate, with four
sterigmata and a basal clamp connection, 9.8-16 x 5-6.5 um; basidioles similar
300 ... Cui, Zhao & Dai
in shape to basidia, but slightly smaller. Rhomboid crystals frequently present
in trama and hymenium.
Spores — Basidiospores cylindrical, hyaline, thin-walled, smooth, IKI-,
CB-, (5-)5.1-6.4(-7.2) x (1.8-)1.9-2.7(-3) um, L = 5.92 um, W = 2.28 um,
Q = 2.25-2.79 (n = 90/3).
TYPE OF ROT — White rot.
ADDITIONAL SPECIMENS EXAMINED: CHINA. Har Province, Lingshui County,
Diaoluoshan Forest Park, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 29.V.2008 Dai 9811 (BJFC & IFP).
Ledong County, Jianfengling Nature Reserve, on fallen angiosperm branch, 11.V.2009
Cui 6582 (BJFC & IFP).
Phylogeny
A primarily phylogenetic analysis on the position of the new species was
done, and the parsimony consensus tree (Fic. 3) was made up based on the 28S
rDNA sequences, in the tree, sequences of Melanoderma microcarpum were
grouped together as a monophyletic cluster with strong support by Bayesian
analysis and Maximum Parsimony analysis.
Discussion
Melanoderma microcarpum is characterized by a perennial growth habit,
pileate to effuse-reflexed basidiocarps with a distinct black crust at pileal
surface, small and round pores, dimitic hyphal system with clamped generative
hyphae, dextrinoid and cyanophilous skeletal hyphae, cylindrical, thin-walled,
non-amyloid, non-dextrinoid and acyanophilous basidiospores, presence of
apically encrusted cystidia, and lack of both hyphal pegs and dendrohyphidia.
Melanoderma microcarpum has dextrinoid and cyanophilous skeletal hyphae,
which may be confused with species of Perenniporia. However, Perenniporia
species have thick-walled, cyanophilous basidiospores (Dai et al. 2002), while
M. microcarpum has thin-walled, acyanophilous basidiospores.
Melanoderma microcarpum is similar to Megasporoporia in sharing a dimitic
hyphal system with clamped generative hyphae, dextrinoid and cyanophilous
skeletal hyphae, cylindrical and thin-walled basidiospores, and rhomboid
crystals in trama and hymenium. Megasporoporia species, however, usually
have resupinate basidiocarps with big pores, large basidiospores, numerous
hyphal pegs and dendrohyphidia, lack cystidia (Ryvarden et al. 1982, Dai &
Wu 2004, Dai & Cui 2008, Du & Cui 2009). Melanoderma microcarpum has
small pores (7-9 per mm), relatively small basidiospores, apically encrusted
cystidia, and lacks hyphal pegs and dendrohyphidia. Furthermore, it has pileate
basidiocarps with a black crust at the upper surface.
Australoporus has a dimitic hyphal system, dextrinoid skeletal hyphae,
apically encrusted cystidia and cylindrical and thin-walled basidiospores,
similar to features found in Melanoderma, but Australoporus has an ungulate
basidiocarp without crust at pileal surface, pale pink to orange pore surface,
Melanoderma microcarpum gen. et sp. nov. (China) ... 301
65/0. 72 [(—__ Perenniporia martia HQ654114
erenniporia martia FJ393860
Perenniporia martia FYJ393859
Ganoderma appianatum EU232274
Perenniporia cystidiata HQ654113
7oPerenniporia truncatospora HQ654112
Perenniporia corticola HQ654108
Fy eomes demidoffti FJ393873
00; Perenniporia medulla-panis F¥393875
Perenniporia medulla-panis FJ393876
Perenniporia detrita FJ393866
Abundisporus sclerosetosus FJ393868
Abundisporus violaceus FJ393867
Donkioporia expansa ¥J393872
/. 00, Perenniporielia chaquenia F3393857
Perenniporiella chaquenia FJ393856
100/1.00 - Melanoderma microcarpum HQ678175
Melanoderma microcarpum HQ678176
Vanderbylia vicina FJ393862
Trametes elegans FJ372714
100/1. 00' Trametes elegans ¥FJ372713
00/1. O@Antrodia malicola EU232297
Antrodia malicola EU232296
Fomitopsis pinicola EU232290
1000/1, 00 Antrodielia americana EU232270
Antrodiella americana EU232269
Byssomerulius corium AY586640
Ceriporia reticulata EU118614
100/1. 00; Giceocystidiellum porosum AF310099
Gloeocystidiellum porosum A¥F310100
Wrightoporia lenta AF506489
Gioeocystidiellum aspeilum AF506432
Phellinus aint AF311025
60/0. 71
/0
100/1. 00
10
Fic. 2. Strict consensus tree illustrating the phylogeny of Melanoderma microcarpum generated by
Bayesian and Maximum Parsimony analyses based on 28S rDNA sequences. Posterior probabilities
and bootstrap values (250%) are shown the above or below branches.
and finely encrusted skeletal hyphae in dissepiments (Buchanan & Ryvarden
1988, Ryvarden 1991).
Datronia and Dichomitus have a dimitic hyphal system with clamped
generative hyphae, cyanophilous skeletal hyphae, and cylindrical and thin-
walled basidiospores, but those genera differ from Melanoderma in having non-
dextrinoid skeletal hyphae and lacking apically encrusted cystidia (Masuka &
Ryvarden 1999; Ryvarden 1991; Nufiez & Ryvarden 2001).
The phylogenetic analysis confirmed Melanodermaasa distinct monophyletic
cluster closely related to the genus Vanderbylia D.A. Reid, which, however, has
distinctly thick-walled, dextrinoid, and cyanophilous basidiospores (Decock &
Masuka 2003). Based on both morphological and molecular data, a new genus
is proposed for the new species.
Acknowledgements
We express our gratitude to Prof. Kevin D. Hyde (Thailand) for revising English text,
and to Drs. Mario Rajchenberg (Argentina) and Peter Buchanan (New Zealand) who
reviewed the manuscript. The research was financed by the National Natural Science
Foundation of China (Project No. 30900006).
302 ... Cui, Zhao & Dai
Literature cited
Anonymous. 1969. Flora of British fungi. Colour identification chart. Her Majesty’s Stationery
Office, London.
Buchanan PK, Ryvarden L. 1988. Type studies in the Polyporaceae 18. Species described by G.H.
Cunningham. Mycotaxon 31: 1-38.
Cui BK, Dai YC, Decock C. 2007. A new species of Perenniporia (Basidiomycota, Aphyllophorales)
from eastern China. Mycotaxon 99: 175-180.
Cui BK, Wang Z, Dai YC. 2008. Albatrellus piceiphilus sp. nov. on the basis of morphological and
molecular characters. Fungal Diversity 28: 41-48.
Dai YC, Cui BK. 2008. Notes on Megasporoporia (Basidiomycota, Polyporales) in China.
Mycosystema 27: 604-607.
Dai YC, Wu SH. 2004. Megasporoporia (Aphyllophorales, Basidiomycota) in China. Mycotaxon 89:
379-388.
Dai YC, Niemela T, Kinnunen J. 2002. The polypore genera Abundisporus and Perenniporia
(Basidiomycota) in China, with notes on Haploporus. Annales Botanici Fennici 39: 169-182.
Decock C, Masuka AJ. 2003. Studies in Perenniporia (Basidiomycetes, Aphyllophorales): African
taxa IV. Perenniporia mundula and its presumed taxonomic synonym, Vanderbylia ungulata.
Systematics and Geography of Plants 73: 161-170.
Du P, Cui BK. 2009. Two new species of Megasporoporia (Polyporales, Basidiomycota) from tropical
China. Mycotaxon, 110: 131-138. doi:10.5248/110.131
Gardes M, Bruns TD. 1993. ITS primers with enhanced specifity for Basidiomycetes: application
to identification of mycorrhizae and rusts. Molecular Ecology 2:113-118. doi:10.1111/j.1365-
294X.1993.tb00005.x
Masuka AJ, Ryvarden L. 1999. Dichomitus in Africa. Mycological Research 103: 1126-1130.
Nujiez M, Ryvarden L. 2001. East Asian polypores 2. Polyporaceae s. lato. Synopsis Fungorum 14:
170-522.
Petersen JH. 1996. Farvekort. The Danish Mycological Society’s colour-chart. Foreningen til
Svampekundskabens Fremme, Greve.
Ronquist F, Huelsenbeck JP. 2003. MRBAYES 3: Bayesian phylogenetic inference under mixed
models. Bioinformatics 19: 1572-1574. doi:10.1093/bioinformatics/btg180
Ryvarden L. 1991. Genera of polypores. Nomenclature and taxonomy. Synopsis Fungorum 5:
1-363.
Ryvarden L, Wright JE, Rajchenberg M. 1982. Megasporoporia a new genus of resupinate polypores.
Mycotaxon 16: 172-182.
Swofford DL. 2002. PAUP*, Phylogenetic analysis using parsimony (*and other methods). Version
4.0b10 Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, Massachusetts.
White TJ, Bruns T, Lee S, Taylor J. 1990. Amplification and direct sequencing of fungal ribosomal
RNA genes for phylogenetics. 315-322, in: PCR Protocols: A guide to methods and applications
(eds. MA Innis, DH Gelfand, JJ Sninsky, TJ White). Academic Press, San Diego.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 303-312 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.303
Zygomycetes from “Reserva Bioldgica de Mogi Guacu’,
Sao Paulo State, Brazil
JOSE IVANILDO DE SOUZA’, CARMEN LIDIA AMORIM PIRES-ZOTTARELLI,
JAILSON FRANCISCO DOS SANTOS & JANAINA PINHEIRO COSTA
Instituto de Botanica, Nucleo de Pesquisa em Micologia
Avenida Miguel Stefano 3687, 04301-902, Sado Paulo, SP, Brazil
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: jisouza@yahoo.com.br
AsBsTRACT — The taxonomic composition of zygomycetes from a reserve of Brazilian
Cerrado was analyzed. Soil and leaf litter samples were collected at five sampling dates.
Cultures of Absidia, Backusella, Circinella, Rhizopus and Conidiobolus were obtained from
canopy- and soil-plates. Due to the scarcity of detailed taxonomic information for Brazilian
zygomycetes, additional information such as descriptions, standard colony colour codes,
illustrations, geographical coordinates and vouchers are provided for Absidia spinosa var.
spinosa, Backusella lamprospora, Circinella simplex, Rhizopus stolonifer var. stolonifer and
Conidiobolus coronatus.
Key worps — Entomophthorales, Mucorales, taxonomy
Introduction
Zygomycetes are an ecologically heterogeneous assemblage of fungi that are
generally saprobes but may also act as pathogens or parasites of plants, other
fungi, invertebrates, and vertebrates, including humans (Alexopoulos et al.
1996). They have commonly been isolated from soil, herbivore dung, almost
all plant materials, mushrooms and insects (O’Donnell 1979), and also from
diverse types of habitats and substrates such as bee brood chamber (Hesseltine
et al. 1990), cave crickets (Zalar et al. 1997) and from Antarctic mosses (Tosi
et al. 2004). Although they are not the most numerous and combative fungi in
soil (Dix & Webster 1995), they are morphologically and ecologically one of
the most diversified groups of fungi with highly successful survival strategies,
although still little studied (Benny et al. 2001).
The “Reserva Bioldgica de Mogi Guacu” (RBMG), constitutes one of
the few remnants of Cerrado vegetation (Brazilian savanna) in Sao Paulo
304 ... de Souza & al
State and is being conserved by the Instituto de Botanica since 1970. Due
to the high diversity and endemism of species, the Cerrado is listed among
the world’s 25 hotspots (Durigan et al. 2004). Originally it covered ca. 23%
of Brazil (including ca. 14% of Sao Paulo State), but the intense demand of
agricultural areas for sugar cane, Pinus, Eucalyptus, Citrus, and pastures led to
destruction and fragmentation of this vegetation and decreased it to less than
1% of its natural distribution in Sao Paulo State (Durigan et al. 2003). In RBMG
taxonomic studies on Glomeromycota (Bononi & Trufem 1983, Carrenho et
al. 1997, Carrenho & Trufem 2001), terrestrial and aquatic anamorphic fungi
(Grandi 1985, Schoenlein-Crusius 2002, Grandi & Silva 2006), Agaricomycetes
(Bononi 1984, Gugliotta 1997, Baseia & Milanez 2001, 2002a, b, Baseia 2005),
and lichens (Jungbluth 2006, Marcelli et al. 2007) have been already carried out,
but no detailed studies on zygomycetes.
In order to study the taxonomy and ecology of zygomycetes from leaf
litter and soil and of zoosporic organisms from soil and water (Nascimento
et al. 2011), a research project is being carried out in RBMG. The aim of this
paper is to provide descriptions, including standard colony colour codes, and
illustrations for Absidia spinosa var. spinosa, Backusella lamprospora, Circinella
simplex, Rhizopus stolonifer var. stolonifer, and Conidiobolus coronatus obtained
from leaf litter and soil samples of RBMG. ‘These taxa generally have only
been cited in lists of fungi from Brazil, with little or no detailed taxonomic
information provided.
Material & methods
STUDY AREA — The RBMG is composed by two remnants of Cerrado, named areas A
(343 ha) and B (127 ha), totalling 470 ha, which are located in a region of savannah-like
tropical moist climate (Aw) with dry winter (Sparovek et al. 2007). Area A has 585-635
m of altitude, its vegetation types were characterized as wet field, gallery forest, Cerrado
sensu stricto, rapanean Cerrado, transition zone, Cerrado field and Cerrado burnt field,
surrounded by deforested areas, Pinus spp. plantations and annual crops (Mantovani
& Martins 1993), but there is no recent information about alterations on its vegetation.
Area B is located ca. 5 km from area A has similar altitude and is mainly covered by
cerradao (forested savanna).
SAMPLING, ISOLATION AND SLIDES PREPARATION — On five sampling dates, leaf litter
and soil samples were collected from 12 sites (TABLE 1), established either in gallery
forest (GF) < 10 m from watercourses (streams) or in Cerrado (CE, savanna, and
forested savanna) = 10 m from watercourses. Samples of moist and decomposing leaf
litter and soil were collected with trowels and plastic bags. Soil samples were collected at
< 10 cm in depth immediately below the sites of leaf litter collection. Canopy- and soil-
plates were prepared with CMYA (cornmeal agar 10 g, malt extract 10 g, yeast extract
2 g, agar 10 g in 1 L distilled water). Chloramphenicol (CP) 500 mg and rose Bengal
(RB) 50 mg were added in order to avoid bacterial growth but also because RB restricts
Zygomycetes from Sao Paulo State (Brazil) ... 305
fungal colony sizes (Bills & Foster 2004). The pH of CMYA plus RB ranged from
5.6-5.9. Leaf litter from each site was fragmented in a Petri dish with two scalpels, mixed
with water agar medium (0.7%, w v') and spread over ca. 60% of the internal surfaces
of three CMYA plates supplemented with CP and RB (modified canopy-plate method,
Drechsler 1952). Small aliquots of soil (0.11 + 0.07 g, n = 22) were sprinkled over three
plates of the same medium (modified soil-plate method, Warcup 1950). Dishes were
incubated in the dark at 25°C. Colonies were isolated after 5-30 days from canopy-
plates and after 3-7 days from soil-plates, transferred to SMA plates (Hesseltine 1954),
incubated and re-isolated until obtaining pure cultures, which were identified at generic
level and preserved by the Castellani method (Smith & Onions 1994). Cultures from
water storage were re-incubated on SMA during 5-16 days while its mycelial fragments
were removed for slide preparations with distilled water plus glycerol or glycerin (ca.
10 drops in 30 mL). Twenty measurements of fungal structures were taken from each
specimen. Colour names more appropriate as possible were attributed to the colonies
whereas its respective standard colour codes, in percentage combinations of black (N,),
cyan (C,), magenta (M,) and yellow (Y,), were adopted according to Kiippers (2002).
Cultures were deposited at CCIBt culture collection, “Colecao de Culturas de Algas,
Cianobactérias e Fungos do Instituto de Botanica’, at Sao Paulo City, Sao Paulo State,
Brazil.
TABLE 1. Soil and leaf litter collection sites in RBMG, Mogi Guacu Municipality, Sao
Paulo State, Brazil.
SITES COORDINATES VEGETATION AREAS
S1 21449" SATO ZW :
ee, en
$3 22°15'35"S 47°11'35"W A
Eble OP raat nto CORN Arey A el |
S5 22°14'59"S 47°09'57"W PL CE
Pan odes Ei gage mgs R ES EN usa
S7 22°11'58"S 47°08'40"W Pleats taietecima
Gare sg Sergi apsosisaw ee
Lean cee Tammi Sh OL unp ro Pa
samy SLO PE cet) AAA RRA eee IO oh oll d ‘
ees SU nnn ee LL 27'S 47°08 SAW ad CE
$12 22°11'26"S 47°08'54"W
Vegetation types: GF = gallery forest; CE = Cerrado
Results & discussion
Cultures of Absidia, Backusella, Circinella, Conidiobolus, Cunninghamella,
Mucor, Piptocephalis, Rhizopus, and Zygorhynchus were obtained from canopy-
and soil-plates. Five taxa were selected for description and illustration here,
because previous reports of Brazilian material have been incomplete and
vouchers of them are scarce or nonexistent. Vouchers of different specimens
and provenances will be valuable for subsiding molecular taxonomic studies.
306 ... de Souza & al
Absidia spinosa Lendn., Bull. Herb. Boissier, Sér. 2, 7: 250. 1907.
var. spinosa. Fics 1-6
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: BRAZIL. SAo PauLo STATE, Mogi Guacu, RBMG, $5, from soil-
plate; J.I. de Souza, 12.1X.2007; CCIBt 2307.
COLONIES 6-15 days old on SMA at 25°C, obverse reddish chestnut (N,, Y,, M.,)
at 15"" day, reverse greyish beige milky, 87 x 71 mm in size, 12 mm high touching
Petri dish lid. SPORANGIOPHORES single or 2-6 in each verticil, greenish hyaline
to pale chestnut, 22-225 um long, 2.7—-7.7(-8.9) um in basal and (2.4—)3.1-6.5
lum in apical diameter. SPORANGIA pyriform, with deliquescent walls, greenish
chestnut, 9.0-41.6 x 10.6-44 um. COLUMELLAE hemispheric with or without
3.3-10.6 um erect projections, or almost spherical lacking projections, some with
granular content and/or collar, greenish hyaline to grayish, (4.0—)5.0-43 x 6.1-
43 um. SPORANGIOSPORES cylindrical, smooth, pale olive green, (2.6-)3.0-5.5
x 2.0-3.5 um. CHLAMYDOSPORES rare in feeding mycelium. YEAST CELLS
absent. ZYGOSPORANGIA globose to applanate, smooth, hyaline to greyish when
young, pale chestnut to dark brown when mature, 42-69(-81) x 37-69(-80)
um, scarse; suspensors opposite, unequal, majority of major suspensors with
pale brown granular content whereas the minor not having it, finger-like
appendages arising from both or only one suspensor.
Notes. Identified using Hesseltine & Ellis (1964). This is the first description
of A. spinosa var. spinosa from Brazil, but A. spinosa var. biappendiculata was
already reported by Trufem (1981a). Other named varieties are A. spinosa var.
madecassensis and A. spinosa var. azygospora (Mycobank 2010).
Backusella lamprospora (Lendn.) Benny & R.K. Benj., Aliso 8(3): 320. 1975.
Figs 7-11
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: BRAZIL. SAO PAULO STATE, Mogi Guacu, RBMG, S1-S3, S5-S7,
from leaf litter canopy-plates; J.I. de Souza, J.F. Santos & J.P. Costa, 12.1X.2007, 28.1.2008,
20.X.2008; CCIBt 2308 and 2334.
Co.ontgs 5-15 days old on SMA at 25°C, obverse beige (N,, Y,, M,,) at 15"
day, reverse beige with pale orange centre, 90 mm in size, 14 mm high touching
Petri dish lid. SPORANGIOPHORES straight or slightly curved, recurved near apex
when young, mono- or sympodially branched, some inflated, some constricted
at apex, septate near branches and/or sporangia and columellae, hyaline to
greyish, with chestnut granular content and olive green droplets, (38-)50-2473
um long, 4.9-20.3 um in basal and 3.9-15.4 um in apical diameter. SPORANGIA
globose, with deliquescent walls, olive green to greenish/dark chestnut,
25.2-82 x 25.2-85 um. COLUMELLAE globose, cylindrical, ellipsoidal, cuneiform,
conical and hemispherical, collar present or absent, hyaline to greyish, with or
without yellowish chestnut to chestnut granular content, 7.3-46 x 8.2-44 um.
Zygomycetes from Sao Paulo State (Brazil) ... 307
SPORANGIOLAR PEDICELS slightly curved to curved, some lightly constricted
at apex, single or having 1-3 lateral branches, coenocytic, hyaline, greenish
to greyish, with or without olive green granular content, 11-190 um long,
2.2-13.2(-17.3) um in basal and 1.6-8.6(-11.4) um in apical diameter.
UNISPORED SPORANGIOLA globose, lightly spiny, pale chestnut to yellowish
chestnut, 8.4-33 x 8-33 um, rare. MULTISPORED SPORANGIOLA globose,
with persistent and undulate walls, olive green to yellowish, 11-50 x 13.5-53
um, abundant, containing 2-38 sporangiospores. SPORANGIOSPORES ovoid,
rounded, some ellipsoidal, or irregular, greyish, pale olive green to greyish
chestnut, with homogeneous or granular content, 4.0-24.6(-29) x 3.5-21.2 um.
FEEDING MYCELIUM with inflated regions, pale chestnut to olive green content,
ending in thin rhizoid-like filaments; having oidia-like cells, rounded, ellipsoidal
or irregular, hyaline, olive green to dark chestnut, abundant in whitish-dense
spots in colony regions that can be seen at naked-eye. CHLAMYDOSPORES and
ZYGOSPORANGIA absent.
Notes. Identified using Benny & Benjamin (1975). Some multispored
sporangiola may be detached and remain intact in slide preparations. ‘This
description complements the information of B. lamprospora from Brazil; Trufem
(1978) reported Mucor lamprosporus (= B. lamprospora) but the specimen was
destitute of the typical unispored and multispored sporangiola.
Circinella simplex Tiegh., Annls Sci. Nat., Bot., Sér. 6, 1: 92. 1875. Figs 12-16
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: BRAZIL. SAO PAULO STATE, Mogi Guacu, RBMG, S3, S9, from
soil-plates; J.J. de Souza, J.F. Santos & J.P. Costa, 28-V1I-2008; CCIBt 2312.
CoLonigs 7-15 days old on SMA at 25°C, producing baker's yeast odour,
obverse yellowish (N,, C,, Y,,) to reddish beige (N,, Y., M,,) with white to ivory
margin at 15" day, reverse pale beige to greyish white milky, 83 x 81 mm in size,
up to 4 mm high. VEGETATIVE MYCELIUM hyaline, containing yellowish green
granules and septa along hyphae. SPORANGIOPHORES sympodially branched,
lightly to very circinate, septate near sporangia and columellae, hyaline to
greyish containing olive green to pale chestnut droplets, (3.6-)6.0-17.5 um in
basal and 3.0-14 um in apical diameter. SPoRANGIA globose, with smooth and
deliquescent walls, or having undulated surface when minor, yellowish chestnut
to dark chestnut, 14.5-82 x 14.5-84 um. COLUMELLAE globose, ovoid, conical
and obpyriform, generally with collars, hyaline to greyish, sometimes with olive
green content, 7.7-39(-51) x 8.9-34(-43) um. SPORANGIOSPORES irregular-
shaped, rounded or elongated (minority), greyish to dark grey, 2.6-15.4(-19.8)
x 2.4-6.7 um. CHLAMYDOSPORES, YEAST CELLS and ZYGOSPORANGIA absent.
Notes. Identified using Hesseltine & Fennell (1955). Trufem (1981b) reported
two specimens isolated from soil in Brazil.
308 ... de Souza & al
Rhizopus stolonifer (Ehrenb.) Vuill., Revue mycol. Toulouse, 24: 54. 1902.
var. stolonifer Figs 17-21
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: BRAZIL. SAo PAULo StaTE, Mogi Guacu, RBMG, S10, from
soil-plate; J.J. Souza, J.E Santos & J.P. Costa, 28.V11.2008; CCIBt 2329.
Cotonigs 7-13 days old on SMA at 25°C, with scarce mycelium, obverse
greenish chestnut (N,, Y., M,,) dotted with great black sporangia at 13" day,
reverse greyish white, 90 mm in diameter, 7 mm high. SPORANGIOPHORES
short to long, monopodially branched, coenocytic, hyaline to chestnut (amber),
with olive green granular content, 108-2228 um long, 3.7—28 um in basal and
4.9-24.6 um in apical diameter. SPORANGIA globose, with deliquescent walls,
chestnut to black, 45-333 x 45-345 um. COLUMELLAE globose, subglobose and
ellipsoidal (majors), hemispheric or applanate (minors), with or without collar,
hyaline, with olive green content, 11.2-160 x 18.4-166 um. SPORANGIOSPORES
ovoid to rounded, striate (hazelnut-like), pale chestnut, with homogeneous
content, (6.5-)8.2-16.7 x 6.1-16.3 um. CHLAMYDOSPORES, YEAST CELLS and
ZYGOSPORANGIA absent.
Notes. Identified using Schipper (1984). This description complements the
information of R. stolonifer var. stolonifer from Brazil; Trufem (1981a) reported
R. nigricans (= R. stolonifer var. stolonifer). Other named varieties are R. stolonifer
var. luxurians and R. stolonifer var. lyococcus (Mycobank 2010).
Conidiobolus coronatus (Costantin) A. Batko, Entomophaga, Mémoires hors série
2: 129. 1964 [51962’]. Fics 22-26
SPECIMENS EXAMINED: BRAZIL. SAO PAULO STaTE, Mogi Guacu, RBMG, S4, $11, from
leaf litter canopy-plates; J.J. de Souza, 20.X.2008; CCIBt 2335 and 2336.
CoLoniges 7-16 days old on SMA at 25°C, obverse white (Y,, M,, C,,) to
yellowish (Y,, M,, C,,) and reverse yellowish (Y,,_,, My) C,,) at 16" day, 90 mm
in diameter, or composed of up to 10 mm colonies occupying almost all the
plate surfaces, flat, aerial mycelium absent. FEEDING MYCELIUM filamentous,
branched, rarely septate, greenish to pale brown containing olive green droplets,
5-20.8 um in diameter, releasing or not HYPHAL BODIES (segments) of 37-180
um long. CONIDIOPHORES undifferentiated from feeding mycelium. PRIMARY
CONIDIA spherical to globose, pale olive green to greenish chestnut, 23.5-65
um in diameter. PAPILLAE applanate or cone-shaped with blunt or sharp ends,
respectively, 4.9-19 x 8.3-20.9 um. VILLOSE CONIDIA spherical, rarely papillate,
similar to primary conidia in size. REPLICATIVE CONIDIA rare. MICROCONIDIA
ovoid, lemon-shaped to rounded 14.5-28 x 14-24 um (CCIBt 2335) or absent
(CCIBt 2336). CHLAMYDOSPORES and ZYGOSPORANGIA absent.
Notes. Identified using King (1976a,b, 1977). Both specimens showed poor
growth on CMYA when compared to growing on SMA. This description
Zygomycetes from Sao Paulo State (Brazil) ... 309
J as >, @
i 1s— a 2 ~8 of 16 7
Fx. me . . >. 2
os
OOD ames
Fics 1-26. Absidia spinosa var. spinosa (1-6): 1, verticil with five sporangiophores bearing
sporangia; 2, sporangium; 3, columella with erect projection; 4, sporangiospores; 5-6, zygosporangia
with finger-like appendages from suspensors. Backusella lamprospora (7-11): 7-8, sympodially
branched sporangiophores; 9, 10. sporangiophores bearing columellae; 11, sporangiospores and
detached sporangium. Circinella simplex (12-16): 12-13, circinate sporangiophores bearing
sporangia; 14-15, circinate sporangiophores bearing columellae; 16, sporangiospores. Rhizopus
stolonifer var. stolonifer (17-21): 17, sporangiophore bearing sporangium; 18-20, columellae;
21, sporangiospores. Conidiobolus coronatus (22-26): 22, primary conidium bearing microconidia;
23-24, replicative conidia; 25, primary conidia, hyphal bodies and microconidia; 26, villose
conidium.
Bars: 1, 5-8, 13 = 50 um; 2, 3, 9-12, 15, 19-24, 26 = 20 um; 4, 16 = 10 um; 14, 18 = 40 um;
17, 25 = 100 um.
complements the information on C. coronatus from Brazil; Porto et al (1987)
isolated C. coronatus from soil with and without vegetal detritus.
310 ... de Souza & al
Acknowledgements
We thank Dr Matias J Cafaro, Department of Biology, University of Puerto Rico,
Dr Sandra FB Trufem, Universidade Sao Marcos, Brazil, and Dr. Shaun R Pennycook,
Landcare Research, New Zealand, for the critical reviewing of the manuscript, Dr
Agostina V Marano, Instituto de Botanica Carlos Spegazzini, Argentina, for valuable
comments and suggestions, Ms Janaina da Rocha for laboratorial support, Mr Edson
Pires for field assistance, Fapesp (project no. 2008/53146-4) for financial support given
to CLA Pires-Zottarelli and CNPq (PIBIC) for scholarship given to JF Santos.
Literature cited
Alexopoulos CJ, Mims CW, Blackwell M. 1996. Phylum Zygomycota: class Zygomycetes. 127-171, in
Alexopoulos et al. (eds.), Introductory mycology, 4" edition. New York, John Wiley & Sons.
Baseia IG. 2005. Bovista (Lycoperdaceae): dois novos registros para o Brasil. Acta Botanica Brasilica
19: 899-903. doi:10.1590/S0102-33062005000400024
Baseia IG, Milanez AI. 2001. Crucibulum laeve (Huds.) Kambly in cerrado vegetation of Sao Paulo,
Brazil. Acta Botanica Brasilica 15: 13-16. doi:10.1590/S0102-33062001000100002
Baseia IG, Milanez AI. 2002a. Tulostoma persoon (gasteromycetes) from the Cerrado region, State
of Sao Paulo, Brazil. Acta Botanica Brasilica 16: 9-14. doi:10.1590/S0102-33062002000100003
Baseia IG, Milanez AI. 2002b. Rhizopogon (Rhizopogonaceae): Hypogeous fungi in exotic
plantations from the State of Sao Paulo, Brazil. Acta Botanica Brasilica 16: 55-59. doi:10.1590/
$0102-33062002000100007
Benny GL, Benjamin RK. 1975. Observations on Thamnidiaceae (Mucorales) new taxa, new
combinations and notes on selected species. Aliso 8: 301-351.
Benny GL, Humber RA, Morton JB. 2001. Zygomycota: Zygomycetes. 113-146, in K Esser, PA
Lemke (eds.), The mycota: a comprehensive treatise on fungi as experimental systems for basic
and applied research. Berlin, Springer-Verlag.
Bills GE, Foster MS. 2004. Formulae for selected materials used to isolate and study fungi and
fungal allies. 595-618, in GM Mueller et al. (eds.). Biodiversity of Fungi. San Diego, Elsevier
Academic Press.
Bononi VLR. 1984. Basidiomicetos do Cerrado da Reserva Bioldgica de Moji-Guacu, SP. Rickia
11: 1-25.
Bononi VLR, Trufem SFB. 1983. Endomicorrizas vesiculo-arbusculares do Cerrado da Reserva
Bioldgica de Moji-Guacu, SP. Brasil. Rickia 10: 55-84.
Carrenho R, Trufem SFB. 2001. Caracterizagao morfoldgica de esporos de fungos micorrizicos
arbusculares isolados de solo cultivado com milho, na Reserva Bioldgica e Estag¢ao Experimental
de Moji-Guagu, Sao Paulo, Brasil. Hoehnea 28: 191-208.
Carrenho R, Bononi VLR, Barbosa LH. 1997. Glomales em areas de recomposicao de mata ciliar de
Moji-Guacu, SP. Brasil. Hoehnea 24: 107-113.
Dix NJ, Webster J. 1995. Fungal ecology. London, Chapman & Hall.
Drechsler C. 1952. Widespread distrubition of Delacroixia coronata and other saprophytic
Entomophthoraceae in plant detritus. Science 115: 575-576. doi:10.1126/science.115.2995.575
Durigan G, de Siqueira ME, Franco GADC, Bridgewater S, Ratter JA. 2003. The vegetation of
priority areas for Cerrado conservation in Sao Paulo State, Brazil. Edinburgh Journal of Botany
60: 217-241. doi:10.1017/S0960428603000155
Durigan G, Franco GADC, de Siqueira MF. 2004. A vegetagao dos remanescentes de Cerrado
no Estado de Sao Paulo. 29-56, in MD Bitencourt, RR Mendonga (orgs.), Viabilidade de
conservacao dos remanescentes de Cerrado no Estado de Sao Paulo. Sao Paulo, Annablume.
Zygomycetes from Sao Paulo State (Brazil) ... 311
Grandi RAP. 1985. Hyphomycetes do Estado de Sao Paulo. 1. Espécies do Cerrado da Reserva
Bioldgica de Moji-Guacu. Rickia 12: 125-145.
Grandi RAP, Silva TV. 2006. Fungos anamorfos decompositores do folhedo de Caesalpinia echinata
Lam. Revista Brasileira de Botanica 29: 275-287.
Gugliotta AM. 1997. Polyporaceae de mata ciliar da Estacgao Experimental e Reserva Bioldgica de
Moji-Guagu, SP, Brasil. Hoehnea 24: 89-106.
Hesseltine CW. 1954. The section Genevensis of the genus Mucor. Mycologia 46: 358-366.
Hesseltine CW, Ellis JJ. 1964. The genus Absidia: Gongronella and cylindrical-spored species of
Absidia. Mycologia 58: 761-785. doi:10.2307/3756851
Hesseltine CW, Fennell DI. 1955. The genus Circinella. Mycologia 47: 193-212.
doi:10.2307/3755410
Hesseltine CW, Mahoney MK, Peterson SW. 1990. A new species of Absidia from an alkali bee
brood chamber. Mycologia 82: 523-526. doi:10.2307/3760028
Jungbluth P. 2006. A familia Parmeliaceae (fungos liquenizados) em fragmentos de cerrados do
Estado de Sao Paulo, Brasil. M.Sc. Thesis, Instituto de Botanica, Sao Paulo. 323 pp.
King DS. 1976a. Systematics of Conidiobolus (Entomophthorales) using numerical taxonomy. I.
Biology and cluster analysis. Canadian Journal of Botany 54: 45-65. doi:10.1139/b76-008
King DS. 1976b. Systematics of Conidiobolus (Entomophthorales) using numerical taxonomy. II.
Taxonomic considerations. Canadian Journal of Botany. 54: 1285-1296. doi:10.1139/b76-141
King DS. 1977. Systematics of Conidiobolus (Entomophthorales) using numerical taxonomy. III.
Descriptions of recognized species. Canadian Journal of Botany 55: 718-729. doi:10.1139/
b77-086
Kiippers H. 2002. Atlas de los colores. Barcelona, Blume.
Mantovani W, Martins FR. 1993. Floristica do Cerrado na Reserva Bioldgica de Moji Guagu, SP.
Acta Botanica Brasilica 7: 33-60.
Marcelli MP, Jungbluth P, Benatti MN, Spielmann AA, Canéz LS, Cunha IPR, Martins MEN. 2007.
Some new species and combinations of Brazilian lichenized fungi. Bibliotheca Lichenologica
96: 209-227.
Mycobank. 2010. http://www.mycobank.org/MycoTaxo.aspx (viewed online on 16 August 2010).
Nascimento CA, Gomes EPC, Pires-Zottarelli CLA. 2011. Occurrence and distribution of zoosporic
organisms in water bodies from Brazilian Cerrado. Mycologia 103: 261-272. doi:10.3852/
10-139
O'Donnell KL. 1979. Zygomycetes in culture. Athens, University of Georgia, Department of
Botany.
Porto E, Melo NT, Heins-Vaccari EM, Lacaz CS, Assis CM. 1987. Isolamento de Conidiobolus
coronatus (Costantin) Batko, 1964, de amostras de terra com e sem detritos vegetais. Anais
Brasileiros de Dermatologia 62: 303-307.
Schipper MAA. 1984. A revision of the genus Rhizopus. I. The Rh. stolonifer-group and Rh. oryzae.
Studies in Mycology 25: 1-19.
Schoenlein-Crusius IH. 2002. Aquatic Hyphomycetes from Cerrado regions in the State of Sao
Paulo, Brasil. Mycotaxon 81: 457-462.
Smith D, Onions AHS. 1994. The preservation and maintenance of living fungi. 2nd ed. Wallingford,
CAB International.
Sparovek G, van Lier QDJ, Neto DD. 2007. Computer assisted Koeppen climate classification: a
case study for Brazil. International Journal of Climatology 27: 257-266. doi:10.1002/joc.1384
Tosi S, Caretta G, Humber RA. 2004. Conidiobolus antarcticus, a new species from continental
Antarctica. Mycotaxon 90: 343-347.
312 ... de Souza & al
Trufem SFB. 1978. Mucorales (Zygomycetes) do Estado de Sao Paulo. M.Sc. Thesis, Escola Paulista
de Medicina, Sao Paulo. 187 pp.
Trufem SFB. 1981a. Mucorales do Estado de Sao Paulo. 2. Géneros Absidia van Tieghem, Gongronella
Ribaldi e Rhizopus Ehrenberg. Rickia 9: 99-106.
Trufem SFB. 1981b. Mucorales do Estado de Sao Paulo. 3. Géneros Circinella van Tieghem & Le
Monnier e Cunninghamella Matruchot. Rickia 9: 113-120.
Warcup JH. 1950. The soil-plate method for isolation of fungi from soil. Nature 166: 117-118.
doi:10.1038/166117b0
Zalar P, Hennebert GL, Gunde-Cimerman N, Cimerman A. 1997. Mucor troglophilus, a new species
from cave crickets. Mycotaxon 65: 507-516.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 313-316 April-June 2011
DOT: 10.5248/116.313
A new species and a new record of Herpothallon
(lichenized Ascomycota) from India
T.A.M. JAGADEESH RAM & G.P. SINHA*
Botanical Survey of India, Central Regional Centre, Allahabad-211002, India
CORRESPONDENCE TO *: tamjagadeesh@yahoo.co.in & * drgpsinha@yahoo.co.in
ABSTRACT — Herpothallon sticticum, a new lichen species is described from the Eastern
Himalaya, India. Herpothallon echinatum is also reported for the first time from India.
Key worps — Arthoniales, Arthoniaceae, lichens
Introduction
A number of species in the lichen genus Herpothallon Tobler (Arthoniales)
have recently been reported from India (Jagadeesh Ram et al. 2009, Jagadeesh
Ram & Sinha 2009) since its reinstatement by Aptroot et al. (2009). Further
examination of additional specimens from Arunachal Pradesh and Sikkim
in the eastern Himalayan ranges revealed the presence of an additional new
species and a new record for India. Now, 11 Herpothallon species are known
from India. The new species is described below and a brief note on the new
record is provided.
Materials & methods
Specimens collected from Eastern Himalaya and deposited in BSA were
investigated. External morphological features were observed with an Olympus SZ61
dissecting microscope. Thin hand-cut sections of thalli were mounted in water,
10% KOH solution, Lugol's iodine solution and lactophenol cotton blue (LCB) and
examined with a Leica DM 2500 compound microscope. The thallus colour reactions
were carried out by 10% aqueous potassium hydroxide solution (K), aqueous calcium
hypochlorite solution (C), Steiner’s stable solution (P) and long wavelength UV.
Calcium oxalate crystals in the thallus were identified by 25% H,SO, mounts (Aptroot
et al. 2009). The lichen substances were identified by thin layer chromatography
(Orange et al. 2001).
314 ... Jagadeesh Ram & Sinha
New species
Herpothallon sticticum Jagadeesh & G.P. Sinha, sp. nov. Fic. 1
MycoBank MB 519528
Thallus corticola, epiphloeodes, byssoideus, glauco-griseus ad luteo-griseus; prothallus et
hypothallus albidus; pseudisidiis granularibus ad globosis, 0.05-0.1(-0.25) x 0.05-0.1
(-0.2) mm; apothecia et pycnidia ignota; acidum sticticum et consticticum continens.
Type - India, Arunachal Pradesh, West Kameng District, Jameri Road side, on Bombax
trunk, alt. 1200 m, 11 October 2001, G.P Sinha & T.A.M. Jagadeesh Ram 11331
(Holotype ASSAM-BSA).
EryMo_oey: the species epithet refers to the major secondary metabolite, stictic acid.
THALLUS corticolous, epiphloeodal, tightly attached, suborbicular to irregular,
3-7 cm across, glaucous grey to pale yellow-grey, sometimes with an
ochraceous tinge, thinly pruinose, minutely felty, up to 65-95(-140) um thick,
with calcium oxalate crystals; crystals many, scattered, 3-8(-16) um wide.
HYPOTHALLUS white, below the entire thallus, closely attached, hyphae 1-2 um
wide. PROTHALLUS whitish, sometimes indistinct, closely attached, byssoid, of
closely interwoven hyphae, up to 2 mm wide. PSEUDOISIDIA numerous, granular
to globose or irregular wart-like, sometimes slightly flattened and elongated,
dense, minutely felty with projecting hyphae, of the same colour as the thallus,
0.05-0.1(-0.25) x 0.05-0.1(-0.2) mm, merging or bursting into minute soredia-
like granules throughout. PHotosiont Trentepohlia, cells single or in short,
irregular threads, 8-15 x 5-9 um. AsciI and PYCNIDIA not seen.
CuHEMIstTrY - Thallus K+ yellow, C-, P+ orange, I+ and KI+ pale blue in
patches (section), UV-; stictic acid (major), constictic acid (minor), hypostictic
and norstictic acids (trace) detected by TLC.
ADDITIONAL SPECIMENS EXAMINED — INDIA, Sikkim, East Sikkim: near Setipool, 900
m, 20 Apr. 2010, G. Swarnalatha 5657 (BSA); near Samdong, on the way to Dikchu,
940 m, 21 Apr. 2010, G. Swarnalatha 5726, 5728 (BSA); 6 km to Pakyong, on the way
to Rhenok, 537 m, 22 Apr. 2010, G. Swarnalatha 5816 (BSA); Gangtok, BSI - SHRC
campus, 1724 m, 17 Apr. 2010, G. Swarnalatha 6201, 6204 (BSA). North Sikkim: on the
way to Phodong, near Panchong, 1434 m, 24 Apr. 2010, G. Swarnalatha 5832 (BSA); 1
km to seven sister water falls from Gangtok, 1578 m, 24 Apr. 2010, G. Swarnalatha 5859
(BSA); Tangla, 1689 m, 24 Apr. 2010, G. Swarnalatha 5889 (BSA).
REMARKS - Herpothallon sticticum is characterized by the thallus with granular
to globose, irregular wart-like pseudoisidia that merge or burst into minute
soredia-like granules and the stictic acid complex as the secondary metabolites.
Herpothallon furfuraceum G. Thor, H. granulare (Sipman) Aptroot & Liicking,
and H. granulosum Jagadeesh & G.P. Sinha are other species where the
pseudoisidia merge into soredia-like granules, but all differ in having alternative
chemistry (Aptroot et al. 2009, Jagadeesh Ram et al. 2009). Chemically
H. sticticum resembles H. isidiatum Jagadeesh & G.P. Sinha, a common species
known from India but distinguished by the long cylindrical pseudoisidia in
Herpothallon sticticum sp. nov. (India) ... 315
Fic. 1. Habit of Herpothallon sticticum (holotype): A. thallus with prothallus, B. enlarged
pseudoisidiate region, C. enlarged pseudoisidiate-sorediate region. Scale = 1 mm.
the latter (Jagadeesh Ram et al. 2009). At present H. sticticum is known from
Arunachal Pradesh and Sikkim in the Eastern Himalaya.
New record
Herpothallon echinatum Aptroot, Liicking & Will-Wolf
This species was previously known from Australia, Indonesia, Norfolk
Island, Papua New Guinea, Taiwan, and Thailand (Aptroot et al. 2009) and has
316 ... Jagadeesh Ram & Sinha
now been found in Sikkim. It is characterized by the loosely attached thallus
lacking calcium oxalate crystals, white hypothallus and prothallus, cylindrical
pseudoisidia up to 0.5 x 0.1 mm, and the presence of psoromic acid.
SPECIMEN EXAMINED - INDIA, Sikkim, Gangtok, Pengala, 27°22'24.7"N, 88°35'56.6"E,
alt. 1948 m, 24 May 2008, T'A.M. Jagadeesh Ram 4480 (BSA).
Acknowledgments
We thank Dr. M. Sanjappa, Director, Botanical Survey of India, Kolkata and
Dr. A.A. Ansari, Scientist ‘E’ and Head of Office, Botanical Survey of India, Central
Regional Centre, Allahabad for facilities. The authors also gratefully acknowledge
Emeritus Prof. J.A. Elix, Research School of Chemistry, Australian National University,
Canberra, Australia and Prof. Gdran Thor, Department of Ecology, Swedish University
of Agricultural Sciences, Uppsala, Sweden for presubmission review. We are grateful to
Dr. K.P. Singh, Co-ordinator, AICOPTAX - Lichens for encouragement and Ministry
of Environment & Forests, New Delhi for financial assistance under the AICOPTAX
scheme.
Literature cited
Aptroot A, Thor G, Licking R, Elix JA, Chaves JL. 2009. The lichen genus Herpothallon reinstated.
Bibliotheca Lichenologica 99: 19-66.
Jagadeesh Ram TAM, Sinha GP. 2009. New species and new records of Herpothallon (lichenized
Ascomycota) from India. Mycotaxon 110: 37-42. doi:10.5248/110.37
Jagadeesh Ram TAM, Sinha GP, Singh KP. 2009. New species and new records of Cryptothecia
and Herpothallon (Arthoniales) from India. Lichenologist 41: 605-613. doi:10.1017/
$0024282909008123
Orange A, James PW, White FJ. 2001. Microchemical methods for the identification of lichens.
British Lichen Society, UK.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 317-328 April-June 2011
DOT: 10.5248/116.317
Cortinarius xanthodryophilus sp. nov. -
a common Phlegmacium under oaks in California
DIMITAR BOJANTCHEV™ & R. MICHAEL DAVIS?
'MushroomHobby.com, 345 Shipwatch Lane, Hercules, CA 94547 USA
*Department of Plant Pathology, University of California, Davis, CA 95616 USA
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: dimitar@pontix.com
ABSTRACT -- A new Cortinarius species (subgenus Phlegmacium) associated with oaks
in California is described. Cortinarius xanthodryophilus is a commonly encountered
representative of the fulvoid bulbopodiums and is characterized by predominantly light to dark
yellow colors, distinctly emarginated bulb, weak alkali reaction, and association with oaks.
Based on phylogenetic analysis of nrITS sequences, it is placed in the /pseudoglaucopodes/
humolens clade.
Key Worbps -- Cortinariaceae, fungal taxonomy
Introduction
The state of California, USA spans several distinct ecological regions with
diverse biota and climatic patterns. The genus Cortinarius is widespread
throughout the state with primary symbionts ranging from conifers along the
Northern coastal belt and the Sierra/Cascade mountain ranges to hardwoods in
the warmer coastal zone and the xeric Mediterranean-type climate areas.
Historically, the major contributions to the study of the genus in the state
were initiated by A. H. Smith, who described a number of taxa from the Pacific
Northwest and California (Smith 1939, 1944; Smith & Rea 1944). Ammirati,
who studied Dermocybe, also published new species from the area (Ammirati
& Gilliam 1975, Ammirati & Smith 1977, 1978, 1984). In the 1990’s, Moser and
Ammnirati, who published a series of studies on Pacific Northwest taxa, described
a number of Cortinarius species from California and surrounding areas (Moser
2002; Moser & Ammirati 1996, 1997, 1999, 2000). Thiers & Smith (1969) and
Fogel (1994) made important contributions to the study of hypogeous cortinarii
in the region, and a few Cortinarius taxa have been described from California
by other authors. Environmental sampling is becoming an important tool for
detecting Cortinarius species from root tips that have yet to be collected or
reported in the literature.
318 ... Bojantchev & Davis
During our study of Cortinarius in California for the past six years, we
have collected a number of undescribed taxa. The description of Cortinarius
xanthodryophilus is our first installment in a planned series of contributions to
the study of Cortinarius in California and the Pacific Northwest.
Materials & methods
MORPHOLOGICAL STuDIES: All collections have been observed and described by
the authors. Emphasis was placed on describing basidiomata in all developmental
stages in order to analyze such fleeting characters as the original lamellar/context colors
and bruising reactions. All fresh material was processed on the day of the collection.
In all cases we tested the fresh material for odor, taste, macrochemical reactions, and
UV reflection. High-resolution photographs with bracketed exposures (+1, 0, -1) EV
were made for each fresh collection. Taxonomically important macromorphological
features were carefully depicted. High-resolution photographs are available online (see
www.mushroomhobby.com under genus Cortinarius). KOH,,, and Melzer’s were the
primary agents for macrochemical analysis in Cortinarius taxonomy. KOH was applied
to all external surfaces and context of the pileus, stipe and bulb. Color codes follow the
Munsell soil color charts (2000). Spore prints were collected directly on microscopic
slides in order to evaluate the precise shade of the spore color and to obtain a rich set
of mature spores for study. UV fluorescence was tested with a 400 nM Ultra Violet
Blacklight Flashlight. All examined collections are preserved in the first author's private
herbarium, designated as DBB, and (where noted) in the University of California,
Berkeley Herbarium (UC).
MICROSCOPIC STUDIES were conducted using a light compound microscope.
Basidiospores (aberrant spores excluded) were studied at magnifications of 1000-1600x
under immersion oil, with two slides with spores from two different basidiomata
examined for each collection. A minimum of 32 spores were measured in each case. The
spores were mounted in H,O, KOH and Melzer’s reagents. The following abbreviations
are used: Q for quotient of length and width and Q_, for average quotient. Cell structures
were studied at 640-1600x magnification and observed in KOH, Melzer’s, and H,O.
Congo Red was used for the study of cuticular morphology, cell structures, cell walls,
and incrustations. All microstructure measurements reflect data from all examined
collections, including the holotype.
MOLECULAR EXTRACTION: The universal primers, ITS4 and ITS5, were used to
amplify the internal transcribed regions (ITS 1, ITS 2), the 5.8 gene nuclear ribosomal
subunit, and part of the large and small ribosomal subunits by polymerase chain
reaction (White et al. 1990). Amplification was carried out in 50 ul reactions containing
3 ul DNA, 50 mM KCl, 10 mM Tris-HCl (pH 9), 1% Triton X-100, 2.5 mM each of
dATP, dCTP, dGTP, and dTTP, 25 mM MgCl, 50 mM of each primer, 1 unit of Taq
polymerase, and 32.6 ul of milliQ water. The PCR reaction was conducted using a PTC-
100 thermocycler (MJ Research, Watertown, MA) with the following parameters: 40
cycles of 1 min at 94°C, 2 min at 55°C, and 2.5 min at 72°C, and a final extension time of
10 min at 72°C. Negative controls (no template DNA) were included in every assay. PCR-
amplified DNA was visualized on 1.5% agarose gels (Invitrogen corp., Carlsbad, CA) by
staining with ethidium bromide (0.25 ug/ml) and photographed under UV light. The
Cortinarius xanthodryophilus sp. nov. (U.S.A.) ... 319
remaining PCR products were purified using the Qiagen QIAquick PCR Purification Kit
(Qiagen Inc., Valencia, CA) according to the manufacturer's protocol. The purified DNA
fragments were sequenced in both directions at the UC Davis DBS Automated DNA
Sequencing Facility. The chromatograms were processed with Chromas Lite v2.01 and
visually inspected for correctness. The forward and backward sequences were visually
reconciled using MEGAS5 (Tamura et al. 2011, unpublished).
Phylogenetic analysis
We have downloaded and reviewed all Cortinarius ITS1/5.8s/ITS2
sequences available on GenBank (http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov) and UNITE
(http://unite.ut.ee/). During the initial analysis, we selected several hundred
Phlegmacium sequences from the northern hemisphere based on the quality
and representation of well-supported taxa. Added were approximately two
hundred sequences from our Phlegmacium collections, mainly from California,
but also from western North America and Europe. The phylogenetic analysis of
that large dataset (not shown) clusters Cortinarius xanthodryophilus within the
/pseudoglaucopodes/humolens clade.
A phylogenetic analysis of 19 sequences within the /pseudoglaucopodes/
humolens clade (shown in Fic 1) contains 12 sequences from public databases
and seven from our collections — three of C. xanthodryophilus, three collections of
\C. pseudoglaucopus TUB011872 Garnica et al, Germany EUROPE
ry | C. pseudoglaucopus TUBO12731 Garnica et al, Switzerland EUROPE
c. pseudogiaucopus AB01-09-91 Frosiev at al, Denmark, EUROPE
—C. pseudoglaucopus, DBB19789, Pirin Mtn, Bulgaria, EUROPE
- , |C- “lilacbeauty" DBB27249 Casper, California
NE i C. “lilacbeauty" DBB09552 Mendocino, California
C. "“lilacbeauty" DBB09434 Jackson State Forest, California
C. flavaurora 1B19890187, Wyoming, USA
54% | C. flavaurora JFA9913, Wyoming, USA
C. elotoides JFA9983, Wyoming, USA
al yee ae praetermissus MES-4312, Garnica et al, Spain EUROPE
pet 100% C. praetermissus MES-4294, Garnica et al, Spain EUROPE
Pe Cc. xanthodryophilus DBB26451 *holotype
4 Tate + Cc. xanthodryophilus DBB27933
Cc. xanthodryophilus DBB29113
|\C. humolens CFP1281 *isotype, Froslev at al, France, EUROPE
10 |C. humolens DBO5-1 0-05, Frosiev af ai, France, EUROPE
Fata ie; humolens TUBO12722 Garnica et al, Germany EUROPE
C. humolens TUB012723 Garnica et al, Germany EUROPE
Cortinarius calochrous var. coniferarum TUBO12691, Germany, EUROPE
Fic 1. The single most parsimonious tree derived from partial nrDNA ITS sequence data
showing the position of Cortinarius xanthodryophilus in relation to the other members of the
Pseudoglaucopodes/Humolens clade. Branch lengths are shown above and the jackknife consensus
numbers below the branches. The Bayesian inference (BI) analysis produced the same tree topology
with very strong posterior probability support.
320 ... Bojantchev & Davis
TABLE 1. List of the Cortinarius collections referenced in the phylogram (Fie 1).
TAXA Host TREE & LOCATION VOUCHER No. GENBANK No.
C. calochrous vat. Picea abies, Hinterstein, Germany TUB 012691 EU056956
coniferarum
C.elotoides Pengelmannii, Wyoming, USA | JFA9983._ | EU056948
NEA De tan OER OEE Se a desk Gee en ete eee ae ee
Ua aN aon ae E ergelimarini, Wyoming USA ado Ds cucbt OOOO hia
C. xanthodryophilus Quercus agrifolia, California, USA DE Beets HQ441244
1 AEN oa et BE Rae et es CON, MRD MNS TL es SOLO) Lt AOR Sin, MNCS ere... ek
raeisteia cate Recency <neecitte et Oe OLMIA AST ee bas eA a Re PEG Mas ee
: Notholithocarpus densiflorus, : DBB27933 i JF273636
? California, USA : :
: P sitchensis, JSE, California, USA ? DBB09434 ? HQ997909
C. praetermissus : Q. ilex subsp. rotundifolia, Spain : MES-4294 : EU684534
sa RU a a a ae ep Os ee oe AN the
: halepensis, Spain
Ly pseudoglaucopus |: Germany a csssatneuamatnatatneint UB 011872 02 AY669573
i P. abies, La Chaux-de-Fonds, i TUB012731 —? _EU056952
LAM, Pee ee Susi atl sr ye ee en A Pe Be
ccc Denmark 00 ABOI-09-91 | DQ663394
: P abies, Pirin Mountain, Bulgaria : DBB 19789 i JE273633
an undescribed species from California (provisionally labeled C. “lilacbeauty’),
and one European collection of C. pseudoglaucopus (M.M. Moser) Quadr. from
Bulgaria. Cortinarius calochrous var. coniferarum (M.M. Moser) Nezdojm.
was selected as the outgroup because it is fairly representative of the overall
calochroid super-clade but falls outside of the /pseudoglaucopodes clade.
Multiple sequence alignments were generated with both ClustalX2 2.0.12
(Thompson 1997) and MAFFT v6.821b (Katoh 2002) with the G-INS-i global
alignment iterative refinement strategy. The results were compared and visually
inspected for areas of ambiguous alignment. The alignment and the molecular
phylogenetic tree are available in TreeBase (http://purl.org/phylo/treebase/
phylows/study/TB2:S11184)
Maximum parsimony (MP) analysis was performed with PAUP* 4.0b10
(Swofford 2003) utilizing a heuristic search with tree-bisection-reconnection
(TBR) branch swapping and 10000 random addition sequence replicates and
maxtrees set at 1000. The analysis resulted in a single most parsimonious tree
(Fic 1). To test branch length support, a Jackknife (JK) consensus tree from
1000 replicates was calculated with 50% majority rule.
Cortinarius xanthodryophilus sp. nov. (U.S.A.) ... 321
In addition, Bayesian inference (BI) was run with Mr.Bayes v.3.1.1
(Huelsenbeck & Ronquist 2003) with the General Time Reversible substitution
model plus gamma distribution (GTR + I) as the best fit recommended by
MrModeltest v.2.3 (Posada & Crandall 1998). The BI ran two independent
analyses with four chains for 1000000 generations with sampling frequency for
every 100th generation and a burnin ratio set at 2500 (25%). The 50% majority
rule consensus tree showed high posterior probabilities (PP) and produced the
same topology as the most parsimonious tree (Fic 1).
we
Fic 2. Cortinarius xanthodryophilus (collection DBB26491) - the most typical form.
Taxonomy
Cortinarius xanthodryophilus Bojantchev & R.M. Davis, sp. nov. FIGs 2-4
MycoBank MB 519109
Pileo 60-100 mm lato, hemispherico, dein plano-convexo, glutinoso, margine involuto,
flavo, flavobrunneo, interdum rufo-brunneo maculato, Lamellis emarginatis, pallide
luteis, Stipite 50-100 mm longo, bulbo marginato 30-50 mm lato, Velo universale albido.
Carne albida, cortina copiosa, rufo-brunnea, sapore miti. Sporis 10-12 x 5.5-7 um,
amygdaliformibus usque limoniformibus, grosse verrucosis, basidiis 30-40 x 7-10 um,
tetrasporigeris, fibulis praesentibus.
Type: “USA, California, Contra Costa County, Tilden Park, Berkeley, 2009/11/15 col.
Dimitar Bojantchev DBB26451 UCB Herbarium: Holotype UC 1860808 Genbank
nrITS HQ441244”
ErymMo_oey: from the Greek: xanthos = yellow, drys = oak, philios = loving
STATURE pileocarpous bulbopodium, very variable in aspect ratio. PILEUS
60-100 mm diam, hemispherical to convex to plano-convex to uplifted in age.
Margin persistently involute. Colors rather uniform, predominantly in yellow
322 ... Bojantchev & Davis
Fic 4. Cortinarius xanthodryophilus. a) DBB26451 (*holotype), b) DBB40412, c) DBB11176,
d) DBB40412 showing KOH,,, reaction on pileus and context, e) DBB27933, f) DBB29113.
All collections shown in Fic 4 have matching ITS1/5.8s/ITS2 sequences.
shades, starting pale straw- to sulphur-yellow (2.5Y 8/6) becoming yellow-
brown (1OYR 8/6-8/8), darker near the center (LOYR 6/6-8/8), frequently
with reddish-brown discolorations. Surface glutinous when wet, glabrous to
dull glossy when dry, at age developing cracks and areolations near the disk,
remaining smoother near the margin. LAMELLAE L=80-120, crowded, 8-15
mm broad, pale sulphur-yellow (2.5Y 8/6-8/8) to off-white when young,
turning various shades of yellow-brown to brown (7.5R 6/6-5/6) as the spores
mature. Edges even to occasionally slightly wavy, frequently eroded with age.
Attachment notched. Lamellulae abundant, with widely varying extensions,
15-75%, series of 3-5. StrPE 50-100 mm long, 15-30 mm wide, cylindrical
to subclavate above the bulb. Mostly white, but occasionally with light bluish
tinges in the upper part. BuLB 30-50 mm diam at the widest point, always
well-developed, abruptly emarginated, tapering below, the subterrestrial part
Cortinarius xanthodryophilus sp. nov. (U.S.A.) ... 323
with a white cottony mycelial felt. CoNTExT mostly white, slowly bruising
brownish, few of the basidiomata feature a strong bluish cast in the upper stipe
context, more pronounced near the surface. A watery grayish-blue cast above
the lamellae is present in almost all basidiomata, rather faint in dry conditions,
but persisting deep into maturity. UNIVERSAL VEIL white, frequently leaving
floccose patches on the pileus surface, occasionally forming volva-like extensions
on the bulb margin in recently expanded basidiomata. Cortina white to pale
yellow, turning rusty brown due to mature spore drop, copious, persistent,
leaving an annular zone of dense fibrils on the stipe and frequently forming
a hairy appendiculate zone on the pileal margin. The cortina deposits form a
distinct brownish belt on the bulb edge, which can be fused into a gelatinized
matrix on the periphery. MACROCHEMICAL REACTIONS KOH,, light reddish
brown on the pileus surface, stronger on the brownish spots near the disk. On
the context the reaction varies from little to none on very young material, to
yellowish-brown on mature basidiomata, stronger in the lower stipe and near
the surfaces. No reaction was observed on the basal mycelium. UV no reaction
was detected with both fresh and dry material. Opor mild, leafy, and earthy.
TASTE mild, earthy.
Fic 3. Cortinarius xanthodryophilus. a) Basidiospores b) Gelatinous cuticle.
BASIDIOSPORES (9.5-)10-12(-13) x (5-)5.5-7(-7.5) um (mean 11.2 x
6.3 um) Q = 1.66-1.85, Q. = 1.78 (N = 213, 7 collections, 14 basidiomata),
amygdaliform to citriform, distinctly and coarsely verrucose, deep rusty brown
in deposit, slightly dextrinoid. Basip1a 30-40 x 7-10 um, 4-spored, cylindro-
clavate, clamped. Hymenial layer not reacting to alkaline or iodine solutions.
CystTip1A none observed. PILEIPELLIS a cutis, simplex, no hypodermium
detected, composed of parallel to interwoven hyphae in a dense gelatinous
matrix 150-250 um thick. The outer 10-15 layers of hyphae 2-4 um diam,
entangled, some erect, irregularly shaped, strangulated to twisted, commonly
with non-parallel walls, mostly with refractive cytoplasmic pigment. Lower
layer of cuticle hyphae 3-7 um diam, mostly parallel, with thicker yellow walls
and hyaline content. The yellow pigmentation is emphasized when mounted
in KOH. No distinct reactions to Melzer’s reagent were observed. CLAMP
324 ... Bojantchev & Davis
CONNECTIONS common in all parts. TRama composed of cylindrical cells
10-15(-20) um diam, hyaline with pale yellow walls. Occasional oleiferous
hyphae present.
HABITAT AND DISTRIBUTION - Solitary to gregarious under oaks. This
species is common in California under live oak (Quercus agrifolia). In the Sierra
Nevada foothills we have collected it under interior live oak (Q. wislizenii) and
canyon live oak (Q. chrysolepis). In Mendocino Co. it was collected under
tanoak (Notholithocarpus densiflorus). Based on a molecular data match there is
a collection (Genbank DQ974721) under blue oak (Q. douglasii) in the Central
Valley. There is also a collection (Genbank GQ159771) from Vancouver Island,
British Columbia, under garry oak (Q. garryana).
ADDITIONAL COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: USA. CALIFORNIA: Contra Costa Co., Tilden
Park, under Quercus agrifolia, 3 Dec 2008 (coll. D. Bojantchev DBB11492); 23 Nov
2009 (coll. D. Bojantchev DBB28181); 8 Dec 2008 (coll. D. Bojantchev DBB26491); San
Mateo County, Huddart Park, under Quercus agrifolia, 8 Dec 2008 (coll. D. Bojantchev
DBB11176, UCB Herbarium: UC 1860807); 8 Dec 2009 (coll. D. Bojantchev DBB29113);
Marin County, Point Reyes, under Quercus agrifolia, 28 Nov 2006 (coll. D. Bojantchev
DBB26128); San Mateo County, San Francisco Watershed, under Quercus agrifolia,
3 Dec 2010 (coll. D. Bojantchev DBB40412); Mendocino County, Casper Cemetery
under Notholithocarpus densiflorus 22 Nov 2009 (coll. D. Bojantchev DBB27933).
Discussion
Phylogenetically, C. xanthodryophilus belongs to the /pseudoglaucopodes
clade (Garnica et al. 2009) where it holds a well delineated position as shown
in Fic 1. Cortinarius xanthodryophilus can easily be distinguished from species
closely related to C. pseudoglaucopus (Jul. Schaff. ex M.M. Moser) Quadr.
(Fic 5), which are typically associated with conifers and possess lilac veils
(more or less obvious) and significantly larger spores than C. xanthodryophilus.
Cortinarius “lilacbeauty” (Fic 6), the only clade member known to occur in
California, is distinctly lilac-gray and thus easily separated in the field.
Amongst the hardwood-associated members of the clade, C. xanthodryophilus
bears the closest resemblance to C. humolens Brandrud. Although they share
many morphological features and the spores are very similar in size, shape and
ornamentation, only C. xanthodryophilus has frequent bluish tinges on the
context and upper stipe. For a good treatise and iconography of C. humolens,
refer to Brandrud et al. (1998), Bidaud et al. (2004), and Consiglio et al.
(2007).
Another closely related species, C. praetermissus Bergeron ex Reumaux,
was collected from Morella, Eastern Spain, under evergreen oaks. Cortinarius
praetermissus is not well known, but it was originally described as a beech-
associated, pale bluish species. Its spore shape and size, which fit quite
well with the species close to C. pseudoglaucopus, are larger than those of
C. xanthodryophilus.
Cortinarius xanthodryophilus sp. nov. (U.S.A.) ... 325
Fic 5. Cortinarius pseudoglaucopus collections DBB19789 and DBB19822 from the Pirin Mountain
Bulgaria, Europe, under Picea abies, showing the full range of coloration in younger and older
basidiomata.
Fic 6. Cortinarius “lilacbeauty” collections. DBB 09434 and DBB 09552 from Northern California,
under Picea sitchensis. Based on the partial nrITS sequences this species is very close to Cortinarius
pseudoglaucopus (Fic 5).
Other yellow bulbopodiums in the northern California mixed woods add to
the challenge of identifying C. xanthodryophilus in the field. The local species
most likely to be confused with C. xanthodryophilus is “Cortinarius fulmineus”
sensu Moser & Ammirati 1997 (Fic 7). This species, which shares the same
general colors with C. xanthodryophilus, tends to oxidize red-brown on the pileus,
particularly on the disk. It also has a strong alkaline reaction, which is purple
red on the pileal surface and pinkish on the context, as well as smaller spores
(8-10 um). Cortinarius elegantior var. americanus M.M. Moser & McKnight
(Fic 8), a conifer-associate that can be confused with C. xanthodryophilus and
frequently occurs with it in mixed woods, can be differentiated by the strong
red alkaline reaction on the pileus and bulb and the much larger spores.
There are several other common and undescribed yellow bulbopodiums in
Northern California that can be confused with C. xanthodryophilus. Genetically,
they fall in the clades around C. citrinus P.D. Orton, C. elegantissimus
Rob. Henry, C. flavovirens Rob. Henry, C. fulvocitrinus Brandrud, C. platypus
326 ... Bojantchev & Davis
Fic 7. “Cortinarius fulmineus” sensu Moser & Ammirati 1997. This species is the most likely to
be confused with C. xanthodryophilus in the field. The pronounced tendency of the pileus of even
young basidiomata to oxidize red-brown and the strong KOH,,, reaction (lower right photo) aids
field identification.
Fic 8. Cortinarius elegantior var. americanus, col. DBB27264.
KOH,,, reaction on the right.
(M.M. Moser) M.M. Moser, C. xanthophyllus (Cooke) Rob. Henry, and others.
A complete treatment of these species is beyond the scope of this article, but they
all differ from C. xanthodryophilus by the combination of macromorphology,
macrochemical reactions, and microscopic detail. In a future publication we
will provide a comprehensive key to the Phlegmacium species of Northern
California with an emphasis on field level identification.
A complete iconography of Cortinarius xanthodryophilus and a comparative
image study is available on the website http://www.mushroomhobby.com.
Cortinarius xanthodryophilus sp. nov. (U.S.A.) ... 327
Acknowledgements
We thank Prof. Dennis Desjardin and Prof. Joseph Ammirati for their reviews and
comments. We are very grateful to Dr. Else Vellinga for her wise counsel on a broad
array of subjects concerning the preparation of this manuscript. Dr. Boris Assyov,
who reviewed the Latin diagnosis and the rest of the paper in depth, offered several
key corrections and recommendations. Special acknowledgement is directed to the
community of informed amateur collectors in California, whose observations and data
have been influential in solidifying the species concepts, ecology, and distribution of
genus Cortinarius in California.
Literature cited
Ammnirati JE, Gilliam MS. 1975. Cortinarius, section Dermocybe: further studies on Cortinarius
aureifolius. Nova Hedwigia 51: 39-52.
Ammirati JF, Smith AH. 1977. Studies in the genus Cortinarius, II: Section Dermocybe, new North
American species. Mycotaxon 5: 381-397.
Ammirati JF, Smith AH. 1978. Studies in the genus Cortinarius, IV: Section Dermocybe, new North
American species, Mycotaxon 7: 256-264.
Ammirati JE, Smith AH. 1984. Cortinarius II: a preliminary treatment of species in the subgenus
Dermocybe, section Sanguinei, in North America, north of Mexico. Mcllvainea 6: 54-64
Anonymous. 2000. Munsell soil color charts, revised edition. Munsell Color, New Windsor, NY.
Bidaud A, Moénne-Loccoz P, Reumaux P. 1993. Atlas des Cortinaires, Pars V. Editions Fédération
mycologique Dauphiné-Savoie. Annecy, France.
Brandrud TE, Lindstr6m H, Marklund H, Melot J, Muskos S. 1989-98. Cortinarius Flora
Photographica I-IV. Cortinarius HB, Matfords, Sweden.
Consiglio G, Antonini D, Antonini M. 2003-07. Il genere Cortinarius in Italia I-V. Associazione
Micologica Bresadola, Fondazione Centro Studi Micologici Luglio.
Fogel R. 1994. Materials for a hypogeous mycoflora of the Great Basin and adjacent Cordilleras
of theWestern United States II. Two subemergent species Cortinarius saxamontanus, sp.
nov., and C. magnivelatus, plus comments on their evolution. Mycologia 86: 795-801.
doi:10.2307/3760594
Garnica S, Weif’ M, Oertel B, Ammirati J, Oberwinkler F. 2009. Phylogenetic relationships in
Cortinarius, section Calochroi, inferred from nuclear DNA sequences. BMC Evol. Biol. 9, 1.
doi:10.1186/1471-2148-9-1
Henry R. 1958. Suite a [étude des Cortinaires. Bulletin de la Société Mycologique de France 74(4):
365-422.
Huelsenbeck JP, Ronquist F. 2001. MRBAYES: Bayesian inference of phylogenetic trees.
Bioinformatics Oxford 17: 754-755. doi: 10.1093/bioinformatics/17.8.754
Katoh K, Misawa K, Kuma KI, Miyata T. 2002. MAFFT: a novel method for rapid multiple sequence
alignment based on fast Fourier transform. Nucleic Acids Res. 30: 3059-3066.
Moser MM. 1960. Die Gattung Phlegmacium (Schleimk6pfe). Die Pilze Mitteleuropas, Band IV. J.
Klinkhart, Bad Heilbrun.
Moser MM. 2002. Studies in the North American Cortinarii VII. New and interesting species
of Cortinarius subgen. Telamonia (Agaricales, Basidiomycotina) from the Rocky Mountains.
Feddes Repertorium 113: 48-62. doi:10.1002/1522-239X(200205)113:1/2<48::AID-
FEDR48>3.0.CO;2-0
Moser MM, Ammirati JE 1996. Studies in North American Cortinarii II. Interesting and new
species collected in the North Cascade Mountains, Washington. Mycotaxon 58: 387-412.
328 ... Bojantchev & Davis
Moser MM, Ammirati JF. 1997. Studies on North American Cortinarii IV: New and interesting
Cortinarius species (subgenus Phlegmacium) from oak forests in Northern California. Sydowia
49(1): 25-48.
Moser MM, Ammirati JF. 1999. Studies on North American Cortinarii V. New and interesting
Phlegmacia from Wyoming and the Pacific Northwest. Mycotaxon 72: 289-321.
Moser MM, Ammirati JF. 2000. Studies in North American Cortinarii VI. New and Interesting taxa
in subgenus Phlegmacium from the Pacific States of North America. Mycotaxon 74: 1-36.
Smith AH. 1939. Studies in the genus Cortinarius I. Contributions from the University of Michigan
Herbarium 2: 1-42.
Smith AH. 1944. New and interesting Cortinarii from North America. Lloydia 7: 163-235.
Smith AH, Rea PM. 1944. Fungi of Southern California: Hl. Mycologia 36(2): 125-137.
doi:10.2307/3754681
Swofford DL. 2003. PAUP*. Phylogenetic Analysis Using Parsimony (and other methods) Version
4, Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, MA.
Thiers HD, Smith AH. 1969. Hypogeous cortinarii. Mycologia 61: 526-536. doi:10.2307/3757242
Thompson JD, Gibson TJ, Plewniak F, Jeanmougin F, Higgins DG. 1997. The ClustalX windows
interface: flexible strategies for multiple sequence alignment aided by quality analysis tools.
Nucleic Acids Research 25: 4876-4882. doi:10.1093/nar/25.24.4876
White TJ, Bruns T, Lee S, Taylor JW. 1990. Amplification and direct sequencing of fungal ribosomal
RNA genes for phylogenetics. Pp. 315-322, in: MA Innis et al. (eds). PCR Protocols: A Guide
to Methods and Applications. Academic Press Inc., New York
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 329-333 April-June 2011
DOT: 10.5248/116.329
Zwackhiomyces turcicus sp. nov. (Ascomycota, Xanthopyreniaceae)
from Turkey
MUuSTAFA KOCAKAYA', MEHMET GOKHAN HALICcr’’ & AHMET AKSOY?
‘Bozok Universitesi, Fen Edebiyat Fakiiltesi, Biyoloji Boliimti, 66200 Yozgat, Turkey
23 Erciyes Universitesi, Fen Fakiiltesi, Biyoloji Boliimii, 38039 Kayseri, Turkey
CORRESPONDENCE TO*: ‘mustafa.kocakaya@bozok.edu.tr, *mghalici@erciyes.edu.tr,
& -aksoy@erciyes.edu.tr
AxBstRAcT — Zwackhiomyces turcicus is described as new from the thallus of Physcia
magnussonii from southern Turkey. The new species produces one of the largest ascomata in
the genus and is easily differentiated from Z. physciicola (described from Physcia caesia) by its
larger verruculose ascospores and thinner interascal filaments.
Key worps — biodiversity, lichenicolous fungi, lichens
Introduction”
Grube & Hafellner (1990) established the genus Zwackhiomyces for
Arthopyrenia coepulona and eight related lichenicolous taxa. Since then, several
new species have been described or transferred to this genus, and Calatayud et
al. (2007) provided a key to the known 22 Zwackhiomyces species. ‘Thereafter,
several authors have added new species (Hawksworth & Iturriaga 2006, Brackel
2008, Diederich & Zhurbenko 2009, Diederich & Schultz 2009, Roux 2009),
bringing the total described to 28.
Six Zwackhiomyces species (Halici 2008, Halici & Candan 2009, Halici et
al. 2009) are included among the 160 species of lichenicolous fungi reported
from Turkey (Halici et al. 2010). Here we describe a new one from the region,
Zwackhiomyces turcicus on Physcia magnussonii.
Material & methods
Type material is deposited in the herbarium of Erciyes University, Science & Art
Faculty, Biology Department, Kayseri. Specimens were examined with a Leica DM-1000
research microscope. Photomicrographs were prepared using a Leica DFC 420. The
perithecia were examined by handmade sections prepared by razor blade and examined
in I (Lugol's iodine with [KI] and without [I] pre-treatment in 10% KOH), 10%
KOH, and water. Ascus and ascospore measurements were made in water. Ascospore
330 ... Kocakaya, Halici & Aksoy
measurements are given as: the arithmetic mean, flanked by the mean + standard
deviation and parenthetical minimum and maximum values. The length/breadth ratio
of ascospores is indicated as 1/b and given in the same way. The abbreviation n indicates
the number of measurements.
Taxonomy
Zwackhiomyces turcicus Kocakaya, Halici & Aksoy, sp. nov. Fic. 1
MycoBank MB 519612
Fungus lichenicola in thallo Physciae magnussonii. Perithecia nigra, superficialia,
200-450 um diam.. Asci (65-)70-92(-95) x (18-)19-21(-22) um. Ascosporae 1-septatae,
hyalinae, verruculosae, (17-)18-22(-23) x (7-)8-9.5(-10) um, I/b = (2-)2.15-2.47
(-2.57). Filamenta interascalibus 1-1.5 ym lata.
TYPE COLLECTION: Turkey, Konya, Taskent, Gevne Vadisi, Pinus nigra forest, 36°45’
N, 32°25’ E, alt. 1700 m, on thallus of Physcia magnussonii Frey on siliceous rocks, 6
August 2010, M. Kocakaya, M.G. Halici 0.6317 & A. Aksoy (Erciyes University, Lichen
herbarium - holotype).
Erymo.oey: The epithet “turcicus” refers to Turkey, where the type specimen was
collected.
Lichenicolous on the lobes of Physcia magnussonii. AscoMaTA perithecioid,
black, subglobose to globose, c. 200-450 um diam., generally scattered on the
margins of the lobes of the host thallus, arising singly, superficial. Ascomatal wall
pseudoparenchymatous, of textura angularis, dark reddish brown, uniformly
coloured, not distinctly separated into two layers, in section 30-60 um wide,
with 6-10 layers of the cells, with the inner layers slightly paler; cells + rounded
to somewhat irregular in surface view, mostly 4-7 um diam. HYMENIAL GEL I-,
K/I-. Interascal filaments abundant, branched and anastomosing, c. 1-1.5 um
wide. Asci (4-)6-(-8)-spored, (65-)70-81-92(-95) x (18-)19-20.5-21(-22)
um (n = 20), the wall is thickened at the apex, with a distinct ocular chamber,
elongate-clavate, stipitate, ascospores distichously arranged in the upper
part, uniseriately arranged in the lower part, endoascus I+ orange-red and
K/I+ orange-red, dehiscence fissitunicate. AscosporeEs 1-septate, markedly
constricted at the septum, lower cell narrower than the upper cell, hyaline, with
a verruculose surface, usually one big oil droplet present in each cell, (17-)18-
20-22(-23) x (7-)8-8.5-9.5(-10) um, 1/b ratio: (2-)2.15-2.31-2.47(-2.57) (n
= 50). CONIDIOMATA not seen.
ECOLOGY AND DISTRIBUTION: The new species is known only from the
type locality in southern Turkey, growing on Physcia magnussonii on siliceous
rocks. It is commensalistic or weakly parasitic, as slight bleaching occurs on
the infected part of the host thallus. The type specimen was collected in a
Pinus nigra forest with a typical Mediterranean climate. As the host species
is abundant in the northern hemisphere, the species should be searched for
elsewhere, especially on epilithic Physcia species.
Zwackhiomyces turcicus sp. nov. (Turkey) ... 331
Fic. 1. Zwackhiomyces turcicus (holotype). A, Perithecia on the host thallus; B, Ascomata wall
in K; C, 6-spored ascus in I; D, 8-spored ascus in I; E, Interascal filaments in K; EK, Ascospores
showing verruculose surface in I; G, Ascospores showing verruculose surface in I with higher
magnification.
332 ... Kocakaya, Halici & Aksoy
OBSERVATIONS: Zwackhiomyces turcicus and Z. cladoniae (C.W. Dodge)
Diederich have the largest ascomata (c. 200-450 um diam.) in the genus (Grube
& Hafellner 1990, Hawksworth & Iturriaga 2006, Calatayud et al. 2007 ).
Another Zwackhiomyces species that also occurs on Physcia (P. caesia) is
Z. physciicola Alstrup, described from Denmark with only a few mature
ascospores (Alstrup 1993). Zwackhiomyces physciicola clearly differs in having
much smaller (100-150 um) ascomata, nonverruculose ascospores that are
clearly narrower (5.5-6.5 um) and constricted at the septa, and thicker (2
um diam.) interascal filaments (Alstrup 1993). According to Diederich (pers.
comm.), a careful examination of ascospores in Luxembourg material of
Z. physciicola revealed the presence of three pairs of setulae fixed on the larger
ascospore cell at c. 2 um from the septum (Sérusiaux et al. 1999). The same
kind of ascospore setula is known in most Lichenopeltella species (Aptroot et al.
1997) but has never been reported for Zwackhiomyces.
Zwackhiomyces berengerianus (Arnold) Grube & Triebel described on
Mycobilimbia berengeriana has similarly sized ascospores, but they are slightly
constricted at the septa and the perispore becomes brownish at maturity.
Furthermore, Z. berengerianus has much smaller (125-180(-200) um)
ascomata than Z. turcicus (Grube & Hafellner 1990). Zwackhiomyces kiszkianus
D.Hawksw. & Miadl. described on Peltigera canina also has verruculose
ascospores, but the spores are longer and wider (19.5-25.5x 8.5-13 um) than
Z. turcicus and the ascomata are immersed (Hawksworth & Miadlikowska
1997). Another related species, Z. coepulonus (Norman) Grube & R.Sant.
(known on Xanthoria elegans and Caloplaca spp.), has smaller ascomata which
are immersed to superficial (150-250 um) and slightly smaller ascospores
((15-)16-20(-21) x 5.5-8.5(-9)) (Grube & Hafellner 1990). As stated above,
Z. cladoniae, which is known on Cladonia spp., is another species in the genus
with very large ascomata, but it clearly differs from Z. turcicus in having much
narrower and shorter (12-19 x 3-5 um) ascospores (Hawksworth & Iturriaga
2006).
Acknowledgements
Paul Diederich and Ave Suija are thanked for reviewing this paper. Harrie Sipman
is thanked for checking the Latin diagnosis. This study was financially supported by
Erciyes University Scientific Research Project (FBD-10-3241 coded project).
Literature cited
Alstrup V. 1993. News on lichens and lichenicolous fungi from Nordic countries. Graphis Scripta
5: 96-104.
Aptroot A, Diederich P, Sérusiaux E, Sipman HJM. 1997. Lichens and lichenicolous fungi from
New Guinea. Bibliotheca Lichenologica 64: 1-220.
Brackel W. 2008. Zwackhiomyces echinulatus sp. nov. and other lichenicolous fungi from Sicily,
Italy. Herzogia 21: 181-198.
Zwackhiomyces turcicus sp. nov. (Turkey) ... 333
Calatayud V, Triebel D, Pérez-Ortega S. 2007. Zwackhiomyces cervinae, a new lichenicolous fungus
(Xanthopyreniaceae) on Acarospora, with a key to the known species of the genus. Lichenologist
39: 129-134. doi:10.1017/S002428290700583X
Diederich P, Schultz M. 2009. Zwackhiomyces namibiensis, a new lichenicolous ascomycete
(Xanthopyreniaceae) on Psorotichia from Namibia. Herzogia 22: 173-176.
Diederich P, Zhurbenko M. 2009. Sphaerellothecium phaeorrhizae and Zwackhiomyces sipmanii
sp. nov. on Phaeorrhiza sareptana from north-eastern Asia, with a key to the species of
Sphaerellothecium. Bibliotheca Lichenologica 99: 113-122.
Grube M, Hafellner J. 1990. Studien an flechtenbewohnenden Pilzen der Sammelgattung Didymella
(Ascomycetes, Dothideales). Nova Hedwigia 51: 283-360.
Halici MG. 2008. A key to the lichenicolous Ascomycota (including mitosporic fungi) of Turkey.
Mycotaxon 104: 253-286.
Halici1 MG, Candan M. 2009. New lichenicolous fungi from Turkey. Nova Hedwigia 88: 483-490.
doi:10.1127/0029-5035/2009/0088-0483
Halici1 MG, Candan M, Ozdemir Tiirk A. 2009. Notes on some lichenicolous fungi from Turkey II.
Turkish Journal of Botany 33: 389-392.
Halic1 MG, Akata I, Kocakaya M. 2010. New records of lichenized and lichenicolous fungi from
Turkey. Mycotaxon 114: 311-314.
Hawksworth DL, Iturriaga T. 2006. Lichenicolous fungi described from Antarctica and the sub-
Antarctic islands by Caroll W. Dodge (1895-1988). Antarctic Science 18: 291-301. doi:10.1017/
$0954102006000344
Hawksworth DL, Miadlikowska J. 1997. New species of lichenicolous fungi occurring on Peltigera in
Ecuador and Europe. Mycological Research 101: 1127-1134. doi:10.1017/S0953756297003778
Roux C. 2009. Naetrocymbe saxicola, Likeno kun Trentepohlia. Bulletin de la Société Linnéenne de
Provence 60: 127-142.
Sérusiaux E, Diederich P, Ertz D, van Den Boom P. 1999. New or interesting lichens and lichenicolous
fungi from Belgium, Luxembourg and northern France. IX. Lejeunia 173: 1-48.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MYCOTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 335-339 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.52.48/116.335
Arthonia anatolica sp. nov. (Arthoniaceae) on
Aspicilia contorta subsp. hoffmanniana,
a new lichenicolous species from Turkey
MEHMET GOKHAN HALIcCI”* & MEHMET CANDAN?
'Erciyes Universitesi, Fen Edebiyat Fakiiltesi, Biyoloji Boliimti, 38039 Kayseri, Turkey
Anadolu Universitesi, Fen Fakiiltesi, Biyoloji Béliimii, Eskigehir, Turkey
CORRESPONDENCE TO *: “mghalici@erciyes.edu.tr & *mecandan@anadolu.edu.tr
AsBstRAct —Arthonia anatolica sp. nov. is described on Aspicilia contorta subsp. hoffmanniana
on calcareous rocks from central and eastern Turkey. The new species clearly differs from
the other Arthonia species reported on Aspicilia sp. and most closely resembles Arthonia
amylospora, a species known on Porpidia rugosa. The differences are discussed.
KEY worps — Ascomycota, lichenicolous fungi, lichens
Introduction
The genus Arthonia Ach. includes c. 500 species (Hawksworth et al. 1995),
the majority of which are lichenized. About 83 species are lichenicolous fungi
(Grube & Matzer 1997, Candan & Halici 2009, Halici 2008a, Halici1 & Candan
2009, Zhurbenko & Grube 2010; Etayo 2010), and 38 lichenicolous species
were included in the key to Arthonia by Clauzade et al. (1989). Recently,
27 Arthonia species were included in the annotated key to the lichenicolous
fungi of Sweden (Ihlen & Wedin 2008), while 9 species were included in the
key to the lichenicolous fungi of Turkey (Halici 2008b). Grube & Matzer (1997)
provided useful taxonomical characters for Arthonia, focusing primarily on
lichenicolous taxa.
Currently 160 lichenicolous fungi species are known from Turkey (Halici
et al. 2010), with at least 250 species total expected from the country (Halici
et al. 2007). Of the 16 lichenicolous Arthonia species reported from Turkey
(Hafellner & John 2006, Candan & Halici 2009, Halici 2008a,b, Halici & Candan
2009), four — A. aysenae Halici & Candan on Acarospora cervina, A. epitoninia
Halici & Candan on Toninia sp., A. hawksworthii Halici on Dimelaena oreina,
A. rinodinicola Candan & Halici on Rinodina gennarii — have been originally
336 ... Halici & Candan
described from Turkey (Halici 2008a, Candan & Halici 2009, Halici & Candan
2009). We propose here a new species, A. anatolica on Aspicilia contorta subsp.
hoffmanniana, based on two collections from central and eastern Turkey.
Material & methods
The type material and the additional examined specimen of the new species are
deposited in the lichen herbarium of Erciyes University (Kayseri, Turkey) and ANES.
Specimens were examined with Leica DM 1000 research microscope. Microphotographs
were taken with Leica DFC 420 digital microscope camera with c-mount interface and
with a 5 megapixel CCD. Sections were prepared by hand and examined in I (Merck
Lugol's iodine) and water. Ascospore measurements were made in water. Ascospore and
asci measurements were given as: the arithmetic mean, flanked by the mean + standard
deviation and parenthetical minimum and maximum values. All measurements and
ratio includes the halo in ascospores. The length/breadth ratio of ascospore is indicated
as l/b and given in the same way.
Taxonomy
Arthonia anatolica Halici & Candan, sp. nov. FIGURE 1
MycoBank MB 519953
Fungus in thallo Aspicilia contortae incolens. Apothecia nigra, 200-300 um diam.
Epithecium 10-20 um altum, olivaceo-brunneum. Hymenium 100-110 um altum,
olivaceum. Hypothecium 10-15 um altum, hyalinum. Asci (49-)53-64-74(-90) x
(20-)21.5-25-28(-29) um, clavati, octospori. Ascosporae 1-septatae, hyalinae, halonatae,
(15-)18-19-21(-23) x (7-)8-9-10(-11) um.
Type: Turkey, Kayseri, Develi, Bakirdag, vicinity of Kale Village, steppe area with
calcareous mother-rock, 38°06’N, 35°42’E, alt. 1550 m, on thallus of Aspicilia contorta
subsp. hoffmanniana S.Ekman & Fréberg ex R.Sant. on calcareous rocks, 3 September
2010, leg. M. G. Halici (0.6799) (Erciyes University, Lichen herbarium - holotype).
Erymo oey: The specific name refers to Anatolia, the name of the geographical area of
Asian Turkey.
DESCRIPTION: Lichenicolous, on the areoles of Aspicilia contorta subsp.
hoffmanniana, causing slight bleaching in the infected parts, weakly parasitic.
VEGETATIVE HYPHAE below the hypothecium I+ blue. Ascomata apothecioid,
ageregated, numerous, 200-300 um diam., black, epruinose, superficial,
lacking an exciple, arthonioid. Epithecium olivaceous brown, K- 10-20 um
high; hymenium olivaceous green, I+ red, KI-, 100-110 um high; hypothecium
colourless, 10-15 um high. HAMATHECIUM of paraphysoids, abundant, septate,
branched and anastomosed, 2-2.5 um wide. Ascr broadly clavate, shortly
stalked, bitunicate in structure, 8-spored, inner part I+ red, KI-, without a
Fic. 1 (to right). Arthonia anatolica (holotype). A, Hymenium in KI; B, Hymenium in J];
C, Ascospores in water; D, Ascospores in I, showing the I + purple-red gelatinous sheath;
E, EF, Asci.
Arthonia anatolica sp. nov. (Turkey) ... 337
338 ... Halici & Candan
KI+ blue apical ring, (49-)53.2-63.8-74.4(-90) x (20-)21.6-24.8-28(-29) um
(n = 20). AscosporeEs irregularly arranged in the asci, ellipsoid, hyaline, 1-
septate, rounded to somewhat broadly pointed at the apices, slightly constricted
at the septa, the upper cell larger and longer than the lower one, halonate, halo
~1 um, smooth, I+ purple-red, (15-)18-19-21(-23) x (7-)8-9-10(-11) um
(n = 44), I/b = (1.45-)1.91-2.20-2.49(-3.0). CONIDIOMATA not observed.
ECOLOGY AND DISTRIBUTION: Arthonia anatolica seems to be parasymbiotic
or weakly parasitic on the thalli of Aspicilia contorta subsp. hoffmanniana, as
slight bleaching occurs in the infected areoles of the host. The new species is
known from two localities in central and eastern Turkey, where steppe vegetation
is pre-dominant. As the host species has a wide distribution in the northern
hemisphere on calcareous rocks, the species should be sought elsewhere.
ADDITIONAL SPECIMEN EXAMINED: TURKEY, ELaziG, southwest of Hidirbaba Village,
steppe area with calcareous mother-rock, 38°45'N, 39°00'E, alt. 1120 m, on thallus of
Aspicilia contorta subsp. hoffmanniana on calcareous rocks, 4 August 2004, leg. M.
Candan (ANES 11635).
OBSERVATIONS: Following Grube & Matzer (1997), Arthonia anatolica belongs
to the A. radiata group because of its olivaceous brown epithecium and thick
interascal filaments.
Several species of Arthonia are known or reported on Aspicilia spp. Arthonia
aspiciliae Alstrup & E.S. Hansen is known on Aspicilia elevata from Greenland
(Alstrup & Hansen 2001) and has much smaller (11-13 x 5-6 um) ascospores
than A. anatolica. Similarly, Arthonia hertelii (Calat. et al.) Hafellner & V. John,
which is known on vagrant Aspicilia spp. mainly in the steppe (Calatayud et
al. 2004), clearly differs from A. anatolica in having smaller ((12-)14-15-17 x
(4-)5-5-6 um)) and non-halonate (or inconspicuously halonate) ascospores,
a pale brown hymenium with an I+ purple reaction, and a deep brown
hypothecium. Arthonia urceolata (Elenkin) V.J. Rico et al., also a common
species on vagrant Aspicilia species in the Eurasian steppe (Calatayud et al.
2004), has clearly smaller ((12-)13-14-16(-18) x (4.5-)5-5-6 um) ascospores
and a hymenium with an I+ purple reaction. Arthonia oligospora Vézda was
reported on Aspicilia sp. from the eastern part of Turkey (Candan & Halici
2008) and from Iran (Valadbeigi & Sipman 2010); A. oligospora has 4-spored
asci and much smaller ((12.5—) 14-16 x 6.5-7 um) ascospores than A. anatolica.
Arthonia lobothalliae Etayo, a species described on Lobothallia alphoplaca, also
has much smaller (11-12.5 x 4.5-5 um) ascospores (Etayo 2010).
Arthonia amylospora Almq. on Porpidia rugosa appears most similar to
A. anatolica (Triebel 1989, Ihlen & Wedin 2008). Besides having a different host,
the hymenium is brownish and shorter (45-55 um), the hypothecium is dark
brown, and the asci are much smaller (36-38 x 19 um) than in A. anatolica.
Ascospore sizes of A. amylospora are given as 18-21 x 6-8 um in Triebel
Arthonia anatolica sp. nov. (Turkey) ... 339
(1989) and 16-24 x 6-10 um in Ihlen & Wedin (2008) whereas A. anatolica has
ascospores in range of (15-)18-19-21(-23) x (7-)8-9-10(-11) um.
Acknowledgements
Kerry Knudsen and Jana Kocourkova are thanked for reviewing this paper. This
study was financially supported by Erciyes University Scientific Research Project
(FBA-09-908 coded project).
Literature cited
Alstrup V, Hansen ES. 2001. New lichens and lichenicolous fungi from Greenland. Graphis Scripta
12: 41-50.
Calatayud V, Barreno E, Rico VJ. 2004. Two lichenicolous species of Arthonia on vagrant Aspicilia
species. Bibliotheca Lichenologica 88: 67-78.
Candan M, Halici MG. 2008. Seven new records of lichenicolous fungi from Turkey. Mycotaxon
104: 241-246.
Candan M, Halici MG. 2009. Two new lichenicolous Arthonia species from Turkey. Mycotaxon
107: 209-213. doi:10.5248/107.209
Clauzade G, Diederich P, Roux C. 1989. Nelikenigintaj fungoj likenlogaj. Bulletin de la Société
linnéenne de Provence, numéro spécial 1: 1-142.
Etayo J. 2010. Liquenes y hongos liquenicolas de Aragon. Guineana 16: 1-501.
Grube M, Matzer M. 1997. Taxonomic concepts of lichenicolous Arthonia species. Bibliotheca
Lichenologica 68: 1-17.
Hafellner J, John V. 2006. Uber funde lichenicoler nicht-lichenisierter Pilze in der Tiirkei, mit einer
Synopsis der bisher im Land nachgewiesenen Taxa. Herzogia 19: 155-176.
Halici MG. 2008a. Arthonia hawksworthii sp. nov. (Ascomycota, Arthoniaceae) on Dimelaena oreina
from Turkey. Mycotaxon 105: 89-93.
Halici MG. 2008b. A key to the lichenicolous Ascomycota (including mitosporic fungi) of Turkey.
Mycotaxon 104: 253-286.
Halici1 MG, Candan M. 2009. New lichenicolous fungi from Turkey. Nova Hedwigia 88: 483-490.
doi:10.1127/0029-5035/2009/0088-0483
Halic1 MG, Candan M, Ozdemir Tiirk A. 2007. New records of lichenicolous and lichenized fungi
from Turkey. Mycotaxon 100: 255-260.
Thlen PG, Wedin M. 2008. An annotated key to the lichenicolous Ascomycota (including mitosporic
morphs) of Sweden. Nova Hedwigia 86: 275-365. doi:10.1127/0029-5035/2008/0086-0275
Hawksworth DL, Kirk PM, Sutton BC, Pegler DN. 1995. Ainsworth & Bisby’s dictionary of the
fungi. 8 edn. Wallingford.
Triebel D. 1989. Lecideicole Ascomyceten. Eine Revision der obligat lichenicolen Ascomyceten auf
lecideoiden Flechten. Bibliotheca Lichenologica 35: 1-278.
Valadbeigi T, Sipman HJM. 2010. New records of lichens for the flora of Iran and their biographical
significance. Mycotaxon 113: 191-194.
Zhurbenko M, Grube M. 2010. Arthonia pannariae (Arthoniaceae, Arthoniales), a new lichenicolous
fungus from northern Holarctic. Graphis Scripta 22: 47-51.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 341-347 April-June 2011
DOT: 10.5248/116.341
A new species and a new record of Marasmius from China
CHUN-YING DENG”, Tat-Hut L1”’, & BIN SONG?
‘School of Bioscience and Biotechnology, South China University of Technology,
Guangzhou, 510641, China
*Guangdong Provincial Key Laboratory of Microbial Culture Collection and Application,
Guangdong Institute of Microbiology Guangzhou 510070, China
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: mycolab@263.net
ABSTRACT —Marasmius pseudoconfertus is described and illustrated as a new species of
section Sicci series Leonini. It has a reddish brown pileus, subdistant lamellae, a fuscous to
dark brown stipe, basidiospores 13-16 x 4-5 um, and lacks pleurocystidia and caulocystidia.
Marasmius suthepensis is reported for the first time from China.
KEY worps — morphology, Marasmiaceae, taxonomy
Introduction
Taxonomic studies of Marasmius have been extensively carried out in the
world (e.g. Singer 1964, 1976; Desjardin & Horak 1997, Desjardin & Ovrebo
2006, Antonin 2003, Antonin & Buyck 2006, Antonin & Noordeloos 2010).
Recently the morphological and molecular studies of Asian Marasmius species
were extensively conducted (Tan et al. 2009, Wannathes et al. 2009, Antonin
et al. 2010a, b), whereas the species of Marasmius from China are still poorly
known. Although Karsten (1892) reported the first records of Marasmius from
China, the reported species M. dryophilus (Bull.) P. Karst. and M. butyraceus
(Bull.) P. Karst. are currently accepted as Gymnopus dryophilus (Bull.) Murrill
and Rhodocollybia butyracea (Bull.) Lennox. Teng (1963) recorded 6 species,
Tai (1979) provided a comprehensive account of Marasmius with a list of 23
Chinese taxa, and only the species of Marasmius from Guangdong and Hainan
provinces were studied relatively intensively (Bi et al 1985, 1993; Bi & Li 1987,
Li et al. 1994), although a few other records have also been reported from
other areas in China. During a recent critical re-examination on the specimens
deposited in the Herbarium of Cryptogams, Kunming Institute of Botany of
the Chinese Academy of Sciences (KUN, with HKAS numbers) and Herbarium
of Guangdong Institute of Microbiology (GDGM), a new species and a new
record for China were discovered. They are described and illustrated herein.
342 ... Deng, Li, & Song
Materials & methods
Specimens were annotated and photographed in the field, dried in an electric
drier, and then preserved in the herbarium. Color terms and notations follow those of
Kornerup & Wanscher (1978). Fungal tissues were mounted in 5% KOH for microscopic
examination. The terms used to describe lamellae spacing refer to the number of lamellae
reaching from the stipe to the pileus margin, and the spacing of lamellulae is indicated
by the number of series present. Spore statistics include: x, , the arithmetic mean of the
spore length by spore width (+ standard deviation) for n spores measured in a single
specimen; Q, the quotient of spore length by spore width in any one spore, indicated as a
range of variation in n spores measured; Qm, the mean of Q-values in a single specimen;
n, the number of spores measured per specimen; s, the number of specimens involved.
Specimens are deposited in the Herbarium of Cryptogams, Kunming Institute of Botany
of the Chinese Academy of Sciences (KUN) and Herbarium of Guangdong Institute of
Microbiology (GDGM). Authors of fungal names are cited according to the International
Plant Names Index Authors website (http://www.ipni.org/ipni/authorsearchpage.do).
Genomic DNA was isolated from dried specimens and the ITS1-5.8S-ITS2 segment
from the ribosomal DNA (rDNA) was amplified with primer sets ITS1 (5’-TCC GTA
GGT GAA CCT GCG G-3’) and ITS4 (5’-TCC TCC GCT TAT TGA TAT GC -3’) by
polymerase chain reaction (PCR) techniques (White et al. 1990). Amplified products
were examined with agarose gel electrophoresis using a 2kb DNA marker. The amplified
PCR products were directly sequenced and deposited in GenBank.
Taxonomy
Marasmius pseudoconfertus T.H. Li & Chun Y. Deng, sp. nov. Fries 1-2
MycoBank MB 519525
Pileus 15-35 mm latus, hemisphaericus vel plano-convexus, non-striatus, glaber,
aurantiacus. Lamellae adnexed, albae, distantes vel subdistantes. Stipes 10-70 x 2-5 mm,
apicem albidus, brunneus ad atrobrunneus, basi non-insititius. Basidiosporae 13-16 x
4-5 um, clavatae vel sublacrymoideae, hyalinae, inamyloideae. Cheilocystidia 12-22 x
4-8 um, clavata vel vesiculosa. Pleurocystidia nulla. Pileipellis hymeniformis, e cellulis typi
Sicci 7-22 x 5-8 um, clavatis vel irregularibus, setulosis. Caulocystidia nulla. Trama pilei
et lamellarum dextrinoidea.
Type: CHINA, SICHUAN, Jiulong County. 21 July 2005, 29°16'36"N, 101°28'17"E, alt.
3900 m, Z. W. Ge 593 (Holotype, HKAS 49088)..
ETyMoLocy: pseudoconfertus (Latin), refers to the basidiome’s macroscopic resemblance
to the species Marasmius confertus.
PiteEus 15-35 mm, hemispherical, convex to plano-convex, with distinct
obtuse umbo at centre, orange (6A7, 6B7) to brownish orange (6C7), paler
towards margin, smooth. LAMELLAE adnexed, subdistant (18-20), white, non-
marginate. STIPE 10-70 x 2-5 mm, cylindrical, glabrous, non-insititious, nearly
white at apex, becoming grayish orangish (6B4), fuscous to dark brown (7E6-7,
7F6-7) towards base.
BASIDIOSPORES 13-16(-18) x 4-5 um [x, = 13.643.4x 4.5 £0.15 um, Q=2.3-
3.5, Qm = 3.05 + 0.28, n = 20 spores, s = 1 specimen], clavate to fusoid, smooth,
Marasmius pseudoconfertus sp. nov. (China) ... 343
U
SW OM
Fics 1-2: Marasmius pseudoconfertus (HOLOTYPE, HKAS 49088). 1. Basidiomes (Photo: Z.W. Ge);
2. a. Basidiospores, b. Cheilocystidia, c. Pileipellis. Bars: 1 = 1 cm; 2 = 10 um.
Bs
hyaline, inamyloid, thin-walled. Basidia 21-28 x 6-10 um, clavate, 4-spored.
BASIDIOLES 25-30 x 5-7 um, fusoid to clavate. CHEILOCYSTIDIA numerous, in
form of Siccus-type broom cells; main body 12-22 x 4-8(-10) um, cylindrical
to clavate or irregular in outline, rarely lobed, hyaline, inamyloid, thick-
walled; apical setulae 5-12 x 1-2(-3) um, narrowly cylindrical, rarely forked,
light yellow, inamyloid, thick-walled. PLEUROcystTiIp1A absent. PILEIPELLIS
hymeniform, mottled, composed of Siccus-type broom cells; main body 7-22 x
5-8(-10) um, cylindrical to clavate or irregular in outline, rarely lobed, hyaline,
344 ... Deng, Li, & Song
inamyloid to weakly dextrinoid, thick-walled; apical setulae 5-12 x 1-2(-3) um,
cylindrical, obtuse, rarely forked, light yellow, inamyloid, thick-walled. PILEus
TRAMA Of interwoven, inflated hyphae; hyphae 5-13 um in diam., cylindrical,
hyaline, strongly dextrinoid, thin-walled, non-gelatinous. LAMELLAE TRAMA
regular, hyphae 5-8 um in diam., cylindrical, hyaline, strongly dextrinoid,
thin-walled, non-gelatinous. Stipe tissue monomitic; cortical hyphae 5-8 um
in diam., parallel, cylindrical, smooth, light yellow (at apex) to yellow or yellow
brown (at base), dextrinoid, thick-walled, non-gelatinous; medullary hyphae
3-5 um wide, parallel, cylindrical, smooth, hyaline, inamyloid, thin-walled.
CAULOCYSTIDIA absent. CLAMP CONNECTIONS present.
ECOLOGY AND DISTRIBUTION— Scattered to gregarious on debris in broad-
leaved forest in July; China (Sichuan).
ComMMENTS— The new species has a Siccus-type pileipellis, but does not possess
any hymenial setae, pileosetae, and pleurocystidia. It belongs to sect. Sicci series
Leonini based on a lack of pleurocystidia, a central well-developed stipe, and
a pileipellis composed of Siccus-type broom cells. This fungus is most similar
to M. confertus Berk. & Broome, which differs in the smaller basidiospores
(8-10(12) x 4—5(6) um) and presence of pleurocystidia (Pegler 1977, Wannathes
et al. 2009).
The new species also resembles M. corneri Wannathes et al., M. occultatus
Har. Takah., and M. rubricosus Mont., all belonging to sect. Sicci ser. Leonini
and sharing moderately large basidiomes and absence of pleurocystidia and
setae. Marasmius corneri, however, can be distinguished easily by its orange
striate to sulcate pileus and larger basidiospores (18-20 x 4-5 um) (Wannathes
et al. 2009). Marasmius occultatus differs in having light colored pileus, a
more slender stipe (0.8-1.3 mm) and a lignicolous habitat (Takahashi 2000).
Marasmius rubricosus differs in its densely striate pileus and slightly longer
basidiospores (15-18 x 4-5.5 um) (Singer 1976).
The rDNA-ITS (ITS1-5.8S-ITS2 segment) sequence of 692 bps of the new
species (HQ832733) differs from any known Marasmius sequences. Through
a Blast search against the GenBank DNA database, only 160 bps of 5.8S of the
sequence match those of M. bondoi (EU935476, EU935474, EU935472, and
EU935477). The remaining parts (ITS1 and ITS2, occupying about 76.8% of the
whole segment) of the sequence are so different that they are not comparable
with any known sequences. Therefore, M. pseudoconfertus is considered distinct
based on a combination of morphological and molecular characters.
Marasmius suthepensis Wannathes, Desjardin & Lumyong, Fungal Diversity 37:
288. 2009. Figs 3-4
PILEus 8-22 mm broad, obtusely conical to convex, with or without an umbo,
smooth to striate, glabrous or pruinose, dull, disc brownish orange (7C6-8)
Marasmius pseudoconfertus sp. nov. (China) ... 345
Fics 3-4: Marasmius suthepensis (GDGM 27277). 3. Basidiomes (Photo: C.Y. Deng);
4. a. Basidiospores, b. Basidia, c. Basidioles, d. Pleurocystidia, e. Cheilocystidia, f. Pileipellis.
Bars: 3 = 1 cm; 4 = 10 um.
346 ... Deng, Li, & Song
to light orange (6A4,5), fading to light yellow (4A4), margin orange white
(5A2) to light yellow (4A4-5). ConTExT thin, white. LAMELLAE adnexed to
free, subdistant to close (20-22) with 1-3 series lamellulae, 1-2 mm broad,
non-intervenose, non-marginate. Stipe 20-55 x 1mm, central, cylindrical,
glabrous, apex yellowish white, base reddish brown (8E5-8, 8D4-8), basal
mycelium strigose, yellow. Odor and taste not distinctive.
BASIDIOSPORES 10-13(-15) x 3.1-4 um [x = 11 + 1.2 x 3.6 + 0.2 um,
Q = 2.8-3.1, Q. = 3.0, n= 25 spores, s = 2 specimen], ellipsoid, smooth,
hyaline, inamyloid, thin-walled. Basidia 21-24 x 5.5-7 clavate, 2- or 4- spored.
BASIDIOLES cylindrical to clavate. CHEILOCysTIDIA abundant, of Siccus-type
broom cells; main body 10-20 x 5-11 um, cylindrical to clavate, hyaline,
inamyloid, thin-walled; apical setulae 2-8 x 1-1.5 um, cylindrical to conical,
obtuse to subacute, yellow to yellowish brown, thin walled. PLEUROCYSTIDIA
common, 27-40 x 5-7 um, cylindrical to fusoid, wavy to constricted and
sometimes lobed at the apex, hyaline, inamyloid, thin-walled. PILEIPELLIs
hymeniform, mottled, composed of Siccus-type broom cells; main body 7-18
x 4-10 um, cylindrical to clavate or pyriform, hyaline to pale yellow, inamyloid,
thin-walled; apical setulae 3-8 x 1(-1.5) um, crowded, cylindrical, subacute,
brown to light brown, thick-walled. PrILEus TRAMA hyphae 6-15 um diam.,
interwoven, cylindrical to inflated, smooth, hyaline, strongly dextrinoid, thin-
walled. LAMELLAE HYPHAE 3-10 um in diam., cylindrical to inflated, smooth,
hyaline, dextrinoid, thin-walled, non-gelatinous; trama interwoven to regular.
STIPITIPELLIS hyphae 3-7(-9) um in diam., subparallel, cylindrical, brown
to dark brown, smooth, inamyloid to weakly dextrinoid, thin-walled, non-
gelatinous. STIPE TRAMA hyphae 3-7 um in diam., parallel, cylindrical, hyaline,
smooth, dextrinoid, thin-walled, non-gelatinous. CAULOCysTIDIA absent.
Clamp connections present in all tissues.
HABIT, HABITAT, DISTRIBUTION — Scattered to gregarious on dicotyledonous
leaves or on wood, Northern Thailand and China.
COLLECTION EXAMINED — CHINA, GUANGDONG, Dinghushan National Nature
Reserve. 9 August, 2010, C.Y.Deng (GDGM 27277); YUNNAN, Xishuangbanna Tropical
Botany Garden, 26 July, 2006, J.F. Liang 385 (HKAS 50101).
CoMMENTS— Marasmius suthepensis is common in China. The Chinese
specimens are quite similar to those from Thailand except for a paler pileus
and slightly smaller basidiospores (Thai material with mean 12.6 x 4 um;
Wannathes et al. 2009).
Acknowledgments
The authors thank Vladimir Antonin (Moravian Museum, Brno, Czech Republic)
and Dennis E. Desjardin (San Francisco State University, San Francisco, USA) for
reviewing the manuscript. Thanks are also to Dr. Z. W. Ge and L. S. Wang, Kunming
Institute of Botany of CAS, for their assisting the first author to study the specimens.
Marasmius pseudoconfertus sp. nov. (China) ... 347
This study was supported by the National Natural Science Foundation of China (No.
30870019, 30970023).
Literature cited
Antonin V. 2003. New species of marasmioid genera (Basidiomycetes, Tricholomataceae) from
tropical Africa I. Sect. Epiphilli, Fusicystides, Globulares, Hygrometrici and Neosessiles.
Mycotaxon 85: 109-130.
Antonin V, Buyck B. 2006. Marasmius (Basidiomycota, Marasmiaceae) in Madagascar and the
Mascarenes. Fungal Diversity 23: 17-50.
Antonin V, Noordeloos M. 2010. A monograph of marasmioid and collybioid fungi in Europe.
IHW Verlag. 480 p.
Antonin V, Ryoo R, Shin HD. 2010a. Marasmioid and gymnopoid fungi of the Republic of Korea. 2.
Marasmius sect. Globulares. Persoonia 24: 49-51. doi:10.3767/003158510X496107
Antonin V, Ryoo R, Shin HD. 2010b. Marasmioid and gymnopoid fungi of the Republic of Korea.
3. Two new taxa of Marasmius sect. Sicci with caulocystidia and/or setae. Mycotaxon 111:
369-377. doi:10.3767/003158510X496107
Bi ZS, Li TH. 1987. Notes on species of Marasmius from north Guangdong province of China.
Guihaia 7(3): 225-228.
Bi ZS, Zheng GY, Liang JQ, Li C, Li TH. 1985. Taxonomic studies on Marasmius from Dinghu
Mountain of China. Acta Mycologica Sinica 4(1): 41-50. (in Chinese)
Bi ZS, Zheng GY, Li TH. 1993. The macrofungus flora of China's Guangdong Province. The Chinese
University Press: Hong Kong (China). 734 p.
Desjardin DE, Horak E. 1997. Marasmius and Gloiocephala in the South Pacific Region: Papua New
Guinea, New Caledonia and New Zealand taxa. Part 1: Papua New Guinea and New Caledonia
taxa. Part 2: New Zealand taxa. Bibliotheca Mycologica 168: 1-152.
Desjardin DE, Ovrebo CL. 2006. New species and new records of Marasmius from Panama. Fungal
Diversity 21: 19-39.
Karsten PA. 1892. Mycetes aliquot in Mongolia et China boreali a clarissimo C. N. Potonin lecti.
Hedwigia 31: 38-40.
Kornerup A, Wanscher JH. 1978. Methuen handbook of colour. 3 ed. Eyre London: Methuen.
252. p:
Li TH, Bi ZS, Zheng GY, Zhang WM. 1994. Species of Marasmius from Guangdong and Hainan
provinces. Acta Mycologica Sinica 13(4): 249-254. (in Chinese)
Pegler DN. 1977. A preliminary agaric flora of East Africa. Kew Bulletin Additional Series VI.Royal
Botanic Gardens, Kew: 190-191.
Singer R. 1964. Marasmius. Flore Iconographique des Champignons du Congo, Fasc. 14: 253-278.
Singer R. 1976. Marasmieae (Basidiomycetes, Tricholomataceae). Flora Neotropica 17: 1-348.
Tai FL. 1979. Sylloge Fungorum Sinicorum. Science Press, Beijing, China. 1-1527. (in Chinese)
Takahashi H. 2000. Three new species of Marasmius section Sicci from eastern Honshu, Japan.
Mycoscience 41: 313-321. doi:10.1007/BF02463944
Tan YS, Desjardin DE, Perry BA., Vikineswary S, Noorlidah A. 2009. Marasmius sensu stricto in
Peninsular Malaysia. Fungal Diversity 37: 9-100.
Teng SC. 1963. Fungi of China. Beijing: Science Press. 1-808. (in Chinese)
Wannathes N, Desjardin DE, Hyde KD, Perry BA, Lumyong S. 2009. A monograph of Marasmius
(Basidiomycota) from Northern Thailand based on morphological and molecular (ITS
sequences) data. Fungal Diversity 37: 209-306.
White TJ, Bruns T, Lee S, Taylor J. 1990. Amplification and direct sequencing of fungal ribosomal
RNA genes for phylogenetics. 315-322, in: MA Innis, DH Gelfand, JJ Sninsky, TJ White (eds),
PCR protocols: a guide to methods and applications. Academic Press Inc., San Diego.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 349-354 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.349
Two new species of Tuber from China
Li FAN’ , JIN-ZHONG CAo?, YAN-YUN Liu’, & Yu Li”
" College of Life Science, Capital Normal University,
Xisanhuanbeilu 105, Haidian, Beijing 100048, China
? Institute of Mycology, Jilin Agricultural University, Changchun 130118, China
CORRESPONDENCE TO *: ' fanli@mail.cnu.edu.cn & * yuli966@126.com
ABSTRACT — Two new species of the genus Tuber are described from China. Tuber lijiangense
is differentiated from other brown species mainly by its globose ascospores with a lower
reticulated ornamentation, and T. sinoexcavatum is distinguished from T. excavatum by its
globose ascospores.
Key worps — Ascomycota, Tuberaceae, truffle
Introduction
The genus Tuber FH. Wigg. is an important group of fungi, both ecologically
and commercially. All species of the genus form ectomycorrhizal (EM)
symbiosis with many important timber and nut tree species (Gregory et al.
2009), and some species are frequently sought after for culinary and medical
purposes around the world. Tuber is a relatively large genus, containing around
100 species and being widely distributed throughout the northern hemisphere,
of which near half appear to be endemic to North America and about 33 species
are recognized from Europe (Gregory et al. 2009).
Since the first description of the genus in China by Liu (1985) with
T. taiyuanense, more than 20 Tuber species have been reported from China
(Cao 2010). Some of these species have already become a good business on
both domestic and international markets. The evident importance of the genus
in both biodiversity and economy has stimulated more investigations Tuber in
China. In this paper two new Tuber species are described and illustrated.
Materials & methods
One Tuber species that had been collected in Yunnan Province was discovered after
the dried specimens had been deposited in HKAS (Herbarium of Cryptogams, Kunming
Institute of Botany, Chinese Academy of Science). The specimens of the other samples
350 ... Fan & al.
studied were newly collected in Sichuan Province and are deposited in BJTC (Herbarium
Biology Department, Capital Normal University). The macroscopic characteristics were
described from both fresh and rehydrated specimens. The microscopic characteristics
were described from razor-blade sections mounted in 3%KOH, Melzer’s reagent, or
cotton blue. For scanning electron microscopy (SEM), ascospores were scraped from
the dried gleba of fruitbodies and mounted in distilled water on a cover glass. After
air drying the cover glasses were directly attached to a SEM stub with doubled-sided
tape, and then coated with gold-palladium. The treated materials were examined and
photographed with a HITACHI S-4800 SEM.
Taxonomy
Tuber lijiangense L. Fan & J.Z. Cao, sp. nov. Figs 1-5
MycoBank MB 519470
Ascomata ochracea vel bruneola, 0.5-3 cm diam, subglobosa vel globosa irregulara lobata,
primitus brevi-pubeula. Peridium 250-350 um crassum, stratis duobus: stratum exterius
pseudoparenchymaticum, stratum interius hyphi intertextis. Gleba solida, bruneola vel
purpureobruneola, veins albis. Asci spori 1-2(-3), 60-90 x 50-80 um. Ascosporae globosa,
ochraceae, 25-42.5 ym, reticulatae.
Type: Juan Chen 404 (HKAS 52005, holotype), 29 Oct. 2006, Yongsheng county, Lijiang
city, Yunnan Province, China, under Pinus yunnanensis Franch. (Pinaceae).
ErymMo_oey: lijiangense (Lat.), refers to the type locality.
AscomMatTa hypogeous, subglobose to irregularly lobed, with shallow to deep
furrows, 0.5-3 cm in diam., pale yellow or light brown when fresh, pubescent.
Odor faint when fresh. PERrpIUM 250-350 um thick with two layers; outer
layer 60-100 um thick, pseudoparenchymatous, composed of subglobose or
subangular, light brown cells 7.5-25 um in diam.; inner layer 190-250 um
thick, hyaline, of intricately interwoven hyphae with thin-walled cells, 2.5-5(-
7.5) um broad. Hairs abundant, composed of hair-like hyphae, arising from the
superficial cells, 60-100 um long and 2.5-5 um broad at base, tapered, usually
acute at apex, 1-2 septate. GLEBA whitish when young, brown or purple brown
at maturity, veins white, narrow and numerous. Asci globose to subglobose,
60-90 x 50-80 um, sessile or with a short stalk, 1-2(-3) spores. ASCOSPORES
globose, hyaline at first, brown or yellow brown at maturity, alveolate reticulum,
25-42.5 um excluding the ornamentation, the walls up to 2.5-5 um thick, the
meshes complete, five or six sided, regular to irregular, lower, usually less than
2 um deep, and fewer ascospores trending to be smooth walled, (3-)4-8(-12)
meshes across the spore width.
Eco_Locy, DIsTRIBUTION — Hypogeous, under Pinus yunnanensis. Known
from Yunnan Province, China.
ComMENTs — ‘The most distinctive morphological characteristics of
T. lijiangense that separate it from the other Tuber species are the ornamen-
tation of its ascospores, which are typically reticulate but with meshes that are
Tuber spp. nov. (China) ... 351
Fics 1-5. Tuber lijiangense ( HKAS 52005, holotype). 1. Ascocarps. 2. Ascospores. 3-4. Asci and
ascospores observed under light microscope. 5. Ascospores observed under the scanning electronic
microscope. Bars: 1 = 1 cm; 2, 4, 5 = 10 um; 3 = 20 um.
much lower (normally < 2 um in depth) and walls that are sometimes almost
smooth in some spores. To our knowledge, no other Tuber species has this type
of ascospore. Furthermore, the number of ascospores per ascus in this species
is also peculiar, usually 1-2 spores in most asci, instead of 1-4(-5) spores in
most other species.
352 ... Fan & al.
Globose ascospores are not common in Tuber, although one North
American species with globose spores, T: californicum Harkn., seems to
be common in Northern China (Gilkey 1954a,b; Wang 1988). It can easily
be distinguished from T. lijiangense by the distinctive and regular reticulate
ascospore ornamentation.
Tuber sinoexcavatum L. Fan & Yu Li, sp. nov. Fics 6-9
MycoBank MB 519471
Ascomata bruneola, excavatum, 1.5-3 cm diam, subglobosa vel globosa irregulara. Peridium
200-300 um crassum, stratis duobus: stratum exterius pseudo-parenchymaticum, stratum
interius hyphi intertextis. Gleba solida, purpureo-rufo-bruneola, veins albis. Asci spori
(1-)2-3(-4), 75-125 x 62.5-100 ym. Ascosporae subglobosa vel lato-ellipsoideae,
ochraceae, 35-50 x 30-45 um, reticulatae.
Type: De-fu Liu (BJTC FAN130, holotype), 20 Dec. 2007, China, Sichuan Province,
Panzhihua city, under the soil of Pinus sp.
ETYMOLOGY: sinoexcavatum (Lat.) = the endemic Chinese species that is similar to T.
excavatum.
AscoMatTa hypogeous, subglobose or depressed, with a typical basal cavity
(excavated ascomata), 1.5-3 cm in diam., pale yellow brown to brown when
fresh, smooth or minutely papillose, distinctly verrucose at the surface of cavity
area. PERIDIUM 200-300 um thick with two layers; outer layer 40-100 um thick,
pseudoparenchymatous, composed of subglobose or subangular, light brown
cells 5-15 um in diam.; inner layer 160-200 um thick, hyaline, of intricately
interwoven hyphae with thin-walled cells 2.5-5 um broad. GLEBA yellow brown
or red brown at maturity, veins white, narrow and numerous. Asci globose
or subglobose, 75-125 x 62.5-100 um, with a short stalk, (1-)2-3(-4) spores.
Ascospores globose, hyaline at first, brown or yellow brown at maturity,
alveolate reticulum, 35-50 x 30-45 um excluding the ornamentations, meshes
5 um deep and 7.5-15 um in diam., 3-5 meshes across the spore width.
Eco_Locy, DISTRIBUTION — Hypogeous, under the soil of Pinus sp. Known
from Sichuan Province, China.
ComMENTS — This species is very similar to T. excavatum Vittad., which is
very common in Europe (Lange 1956). It has globose to subglobose ascospores,
and its gleba is usually dark at maturity. Another European species, T: fulgens
Quel. (Lange 1956), also has the same type of ascospores, but it differs from
T. sinoexcavatum by ascomata that are orange-brown and hollowed with a
small hole leading to the outside. Tuber pseudoexcavatum, a popular species in
southwestern China (Wang et al. 1998) which also produces typically excavated
ascomata, is easily distinguished from T. sinoexcavatum by the brown or dark
brown, verrucose ascomatal surface and the ascospores with clearly distinct
spino-reticulate ornamentations.
Tuber spp. nov. (China) ... 353
Fics 6-9. Tuber sinoexcavatum (BJTC FAN 130, holotype). 6. Ascocarps. 7. Ascospores. 8. Ascospore
observed under the scanning electronic microscope. 9. Asci and ascospores observed under light
microscope. Bars: 6 = 1 cm; 7, 8 = 10 um; 9 = 20 um.
Acknowledgments
The study was supported by the National Natural Science Foundation of China (Nos.
30770005, 30870008). We are grateful to Dr. Guo-Zhong Lii and Professor Anthony
Walley for reviewing the pre-submitted manuscript. We also thank Dr. Cheng-Lin Hou
for critically correcting the manuscript.
Literature cited
Cao JZ. 2010. The genus Tuber in China [Ph.D. dissertation]. Changchun: Jilin Agricultural
University. 86 p.
Gilkey HM. 1954a. Tuberales. N. Amer. FI., Ser. II, 1: 1-36.
Gilkey HM. 1954b. Taxonomic notes on Tuberales. Mycologia 46: 783-793.
Gregory B, Trappe JM, Rytas V. 2009. North American truffles in the Tuberaceae: molecular and
morphological perspectives. Acta Bot. Yunnanica, Suppl. 16: 39-51.
Lange M. 1956. Danish hypogeous fungi. Dansk Bot. Arkiv. 16: 1-48.
354 ... Fan & al.
Liu B. 1985. New species and new records of hypogeous fungi from China (I). Acta Mycologica
Sinica 4(2): 84-89.
Wang Y. 1988. First report of study on Tuber species from China. Atti del II Congresso Internazionale
sul Tartufo. Spoleto, Nov 24-27: 45-50.
Wang Y, Moreno G, Riousset LJ, Manjon JL, Riousset G, Fourre G, Di Massimo G, Garcia- Montero
LG, Diez J. 1998. Tuber pseudoexcavatum sp. nov., a new species from China commercialized in
Spain, France and Italy with additional comments on Chinese truffles. Cryptogamie Mycologie
19; 113-120.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 355-364 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.52.48/116.355
AFLP molecular characterizations of some Saccobolus species
(Ascomycota, Pezizales)
ARACELI M. RAMos , ISABEL E. CINTO, LUIS FRANCO TADIC &
MariA ESTHER RANALLI
Lab 9 (PRHIDEB-CONICET), Departamento Biodiversidad y Biologia Experimental,
Facultad de Cs. Exactas y Naturales, Universidad de Buenos Aires,
Int. Gitiraldes 2620 - C1428EHA - Buenos Aires - Argentina
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: araceli@bg.fcen.uba.ar
ABSTRACT — Amplified restriction fragment length polymorphisms (AFLP) were used to
assess the genetic diversity among species and isolates of the genus Saccobolus. Monosporic
strains of five Saccobolus species were used throughout. The dendrogram obtained from the
analysis of grouping (UPGMA) showed four groups of species. The ordination of isolates
through the principal coordinates method exhibited nearly the same relations between
isolates as the phenogram. Analysis of six samples identified as Saccobolus versicolor using
morphological characters indicated the same diagnostic fingerprints as S. verrucisporus
with the primer combinations tested. The isolates identified as S. versicolor may represent
an intraspecific variant of S. verrucisporus. The results support the use of AFLP markers
to delimit Saccobolus species. This methodology constitutes an additional tool to study the
taxonomy of the genus, which has previously used only morphological characters.
Key worps — molecular markers, coprophilous fungi, systematic
Introduction
The genus Saccobolus (Pezizales, Ascobolaceae) was established by Boudier
(1869). The presence of a common hyaline sheath around the ascospores was
considered one of the major criteria. Brummelen (1967) characterized the
genus within the subfamily Ascoboloideae as producing clustered ascospores,
comparatively short and broad, clavate, truncate asci, and rather short
paraphyses.
Saccobolus species are coprophilous fungi. They have a cosmopolitan
distribution and their spores usually are transported over long distances.
Most of these fungi are homothallic, probably originated as an adaptation
to the substrate, which determines their sexual isolation (Wicklow 1981).
356 ... Ramos & al.
Sexual reproduction enables ascospores to be dispersed by effective discharge
methods.
Different concepts have been used to define the fungal species. The
phenotypic concept is the classic approach based on morphological characters.
The polythetic concept circumscribes species based on a combination of
characters (Kohn 1992, Guarro et al. 1999). Saccobolus species have traditionally
been classified based on cytological and morphological characters (Brummelen
1967) and supported by the phenotypic concept. Even though such characters
as ascal structure and dimensions, type of dehiscence, spore ornamentation,
and the general ascocarp developmental pattern are clearly important to the
classification of the Saccobolus species, identification is often uncertain because
these characteristics are shared by two or more species or may vary according
to culture conditions. Here use of the polythetic concept could prove helpful in
characterizing the genus.
In an earlier study, Ramos et al. (2000) performed an isozyme analysis to
confirm morphology-based identification of Saccobolus species and to detect
intraspecific variability. In that study, isozymes showed little intraspecific
variability and confirmed the previous identification of the strains using
morphological characters, although only few species-specific bands were
found.
Molecular techniques have proved to be the appropriate tools to advance in
the study of genetic diversity of the intra- and inter-specific variation allowing
an insight on the phylogenetic relationships
For instance, the amplified fragment length polymorphism (AFLP), (Vos et
al. 1995) is a DNA-based fingerprinting technique frequently used in a diverse
array of organisms (Briard et al. 2000, Roa et al. 1997, Zeller et al. 2000) that
requires no prior sequence information on the organism under scrutiny.
Althoughthemorphological, physiological,andbiochemicalcharacterizations
of Saccobolus species have been the aim of many studies, molecular study is still
being developed.
In the present study we used the AFLP methodology to characterize five
Saccobolus species so as to investigate the efficiency of these molecular markers
in determining genetic diversity, to obtain diagnostic bands for species
recognition, and to compare them with the results of a previous isozyme
study.
Material & methods
Monosporic strains
Mature apothecia of Saccobolus citrinus Boud. & Torrend (Boudier & Torrend 1911),
S. saccoboloides (Seaver) Brumm. (Brummelen 1967), S. pseudodepauperatus Gamundi
& Ranalli (Ranalli & Gamundi 1976), S. verrucisporus Brumm. (Brummelen 1967), and
S. versicolor (P. Karst.) P. Karst. (Karsten 1885) were obtained by placing cow and horse
AFLPs in Saccobolus ... 357
dung from different geographical locations in Petri dishes with a layer of filter paper.
Thirty-two monosporic isolates of five species of the genus Saccobolus were obtained
from individual ascospore germination. TABLE 1 lists the monosporic isolates of each
species with their geographical location, substrate, and BAFC culture collection number.
All strains were deposited in the Herbarium and Culture Collection of the Departmento
de Biodiversidad, Facultad de Ciencias Exactas y Naturales, Universidad de Buenos
Aires (BAFC). Cultures of all monosporic strains were regularly kept in PF medium
(yeast extract 3 g; agar 18 g; distilled water 1000 ml; a slice of filter paper) (Ranalli &
Forchiassin 1974) at 5°C.
TABLE 1. List of Saccobolus isolates employed in this survey with their geographical
location and BAFC number.
SpEATES Locality MONOSPORIC ISOLATES
(Argentina) (BAFC numbers)
S. verrucisporus Gualeguaychu, ER 3403-3405, 3449, 3450
S. verrucisporus Gobernador Castro, BA 3410-3412, 3451
S. versicolor Gualeguaychu, ER 3407-3409, 3452, 3453
S. saccoboloides Pergamino, BA 3454-3460
S. citrinus V. Tuerto, SF 3461-3463
S. pseudodepauperatus Arrecifes, BA 3464-3471
BA = Buenos Aires Province; ER = Entre Rios Province; SF = Santa Fe Province.
Identification of species
Morphological and cultural studies were carried out in order to identify the
species. The characters used to identify the Saccobolus species were the same used by
Brummelen (1967) that included diverse characteristics of apothecia, ascospores, asci,
and paraphyses. Also used were the distribution and appearance of apothecia in PF
medium (yeast extract 3 g; agar 18 g; distilled water 1000 ml; a slice of filter paper;
Ranalli & Forchiassin 1974) and ascospore germination in AA medium (Bacto agar 20g;
distilled water 1000 ml). Studies of spore germination and ascocarp development were
performed on AA plates and in PF medium plates respectively.
DNA extraction
Mycelium was obtained according to Ramos et al. (2000) procedure and ground to
powder in liquid nitrogen using a sterile pestle. Genomic DNA was extracted following
Gottlieb & Lichtwardt (2001). Quality control and quantification of genomic DNA was
carried out by agarose gel (0.8% w/v) electrophoresis and by comparison with a DNA
molecular-size standard (Lambda EcoRI/HinDIII, Promega Corp.). Ethidium bromide
gels were photographed under UV light.
AFLP
The AFLP methodology was carried out on 250 ng of genomic DNA using the
AFLP® Analysis System for Microorganisms Primer Kit (Invitrogen) as described in the
instructions manual with minor modifications (Gottlieb et al. 2005). Selective primers
were combined as in TABLE 2.
358 ... Ramos & al.
TABLE 2. AFLP Primers used in this study.
PRIMERS SEQUENCE 5-3”
E+AAC GAC TGC GTA CCA ATT CAA C
E+ACC GAC TGC GTA CCA ATT CAC C
M+A GAT GAG TCC TGA GTA AA
M+G GAT GAG TCC TGA GTA AG
M+C GAT GAG TCC TGA GTA AC
M+T GAT GAG TCC TGA GTA AT
E= EcoRI; M = Msel.
All PCR amplifications were performed in a TECHNE PROGENE thermal cycler.
Polyacrylamide gel electrophoresis conditions followed Gottlieb et al. (2005). A
30-330 bp AFLP DNA Ladder (Invitrogen) size marker was included twice in each
electrophoresis. Thus, the size of AFLP bands scored ranged from 90 to 330 bp. AFLP
bands were visualized using the SILVER SEQUENCE ™ DNA Sequencing System
(Promega). Air-dried gels were digitalized and visually analyzed using the Adobe
Photoshop TM (Adobe Systems, Mountain View, Ca, USA).
Statistical methods
Each AFLP band was considered as a dominant allele at a unique locus. TABLE 3
shows the total number of AFLP bands, species-specific bands, and polymorphic and
monomorphic bands detected for each selective primer combination from each fungal
species and percentage of polymorphic loci (P%). Monomorphic bands (bands present in
all individuals of a species) were discriminated within each species and across the entire
data set. The binary matrix was analyzed with the program NTSYS-PC version 2.02
(Rohlf 1993). The unweighted pair-group arithmetic mean method (UPGMA) cluster
analysis was performed based on the simple matching (SM), association coefficient
(Sneath & Sokal 1973). The phenogram showing similarity relations was generated by
the same program. The distortion produced during the grouping analysis was calculated
using the correlation cophenetic coefficients (r) (Sokal & Rohlf 1962) using the NTSYS-
PC version 2.02 (Rohlf 1993) program. A three-dimensional graphic was obtained with
the principal coordinated ordination method (Gower 1966).
The percentage of polymorphic loci (P = number of polymorphic loci/ number of
loci analyzed) x 100 for each primer combination was calculated.
Results
Characterization of AFLP markers
A total of 895 fragments in a range of 90 to 330 bp were generated for five
Saccobolus species using six selective primer combinations. As a result, the
number of reliable bands scored varied from 22 to more than 60, depending on
the primer pair combination used.
Monomorphic AFLP band patterns were identified within each species.
The diagnostic fingerprints (species-specific bands) of Saccobolus citrinus,
AFLPs in Saccobolus ... 359
S. saccoboloides, S. pseudodepauperatus and S. verrucisporus were obtained and
are described in TABLE 3.
TABLE 3. Total number of AFLP bands, species-specific bands (%), polymorphic and
monomorphic bands detected for each selective primer combination in each
fungal species assayed and percentage of polymorphic loci (P%).
BANDS
PRIMER won SPECIES- P%
COMBINATION SPECIES Nat POLYMORPHIC MONOMORPHIC een
0)
M+G/E+ACG
S. citrinus 26 2; 24 26.9 7.7
S. saccoboloides 32 1 31 12.5 3.1
S. pseudodepauperatus 67 47 20 10.4 70.0
S. verrucisporus 32 4 28 i 12.5
S. versicolor 30 2 28 ¥ 6.7
M+C/E+AAG
S. citrinus 30 2 28 36.6 6.7
S. saccoboloides 33 1 33 39 3.0
S. pseudodepauperatus 49 39 10 10 79.6
S. verrucisporus 26 1 25 z 3.8
S. versicolor 18 1 17 * 5.6
M+T/E+ACG
S. citrinus 57 27 30 22.8 47.4
S. saccoboloides 58 13 45 27.6 22.4
S. pseudodepauperatus 86 62 24 4.5 72.1
S. verrucisporus 71 30 4] * 42.2
S. versicolor 51 5 46 * 9.8
M+A/E+ACG
S. citrinus 66 36 30 4.5 54.5
S. saccoboloides 72 11 61 12.5 15.3
S. pseudodepauperatus 114 74 40 4.4 64.9
S. verrucisporus 69 35 34 ‘' 50.7
S. versicolor 52 11 41 = 21.1
M+C/E+ACG
S. citrinus 68 34 34 17.6 50.0
S. saccoboloides 69 20 49 15.9 29.0
S. pseudodepauperatus 104 94 10 21.9 90.4
S. verrucisporus 52 20 32 % 38.5
S. versicolor 47 11 36 = 23.4
M+A/E+AAG
S. citrinus 72 30 42 6.9 41.7
S. saccoboloides 86 27 59 10.5 31.4
S. pseudodepauperatus 149 108 41 1.34 72.5
S. verrucisporus 72 28 44 * 38.9
S. versicolor 61 29 32 “ 47.5
* Data not shown (see TABLE 4).
Primers MA/EAAG and M/EACG were more effective in detecting
polymorphisms (TABLE 3). Genetic variability within species, measured
in terms of percentage of polymorphic loci was variable (P = 83.8% for
S. pseudodepauperatus, P = 41.0% for S. citrinus, P = 20.8% for S. saccoboloides,
P = 22.8% for S. versicolor, and P = 39.8% for S. verrucisporus); i.e.,
360 ... Ramos & al.
S. pseudodepauperatus was the most variable species, and S. saccoboloides and
S. versicolor the least variable.
Analysis of six samples from Gualeguaychu identified as S. versicolor using
morphological characters displayed a similar diagnostic fingerprint to that of
S. verrucisporus with all primer combinations used as is shown by the number
of shared bands and the species-specific bands obtained between these
two species (TABLE 4). Of the 330 bands obtained for S. verrucisporus and
S. versicolor, 253 (77%) were shared between them and 54 were species-specific
bands/diagnostic bands (present in both species). Of the 259 bands present in
S. versicolor, only 6 were absent from S. verrucisporus.
TABLE 4. Total number of AFLP bands, species-specific bands and shared bands
detected for each selective primer combination between Saccobolus versicolor
and S. verrucisporus species.
ToTAL N° SPECIES-SPECIFIC SHARED
PRIMER COMBINATION SPECIES OF BANDS BANDS BANDS
S. verrucisporus 32
M+G/E+ACG 10 28
S. versicolor 30
S. verrucisporus 26
M+C/E+AAG 7 18
S. versicolor 18
S. verrucisporus 71
M+T/E+ACG 10 49
S. versicolor 51
S. verrucisporus 69
M+A/E+ACG 5 52
S. versicolor 52
S. verrucisporus 52
M+C/E+ACG 11 46
S. versicolor 47
S. verrucisporus 72
M+A/E+AAG 11 60
S. versicolor 61
Degree of similarity and cluster analysis
The degree of similarity among species was low. Between S. citrinus and the
group formed by S. verrucisporus and S. versicolor (S = 0.57) and between these
cluster and S. pseudodepauperatus (S = 0.56). The group formed by the isolates
identified as S. saccoboloides clustered with the other three species with the
lowest coefficient of similarity (S = 0.53). The phenogram obtained by means
of UPGMA method (Fic. 1) showed that all the strains were grouped into
four clusters. Little distortion occurred while constructing this phenogram,
as implied by the value of the correlation cophenetic coefficients (r _ 0.9846).
AFLPs in Saccobolus ... 361
$1
ai
s
nan
“2
o
yi
SMOdSion.uen “Ss
AOJOIISIBA “*S
C1 87
C2
G1 $24
C3
$G2 $31
C4 $26
cs $15
G2 $17
C6 sig
sapiojoqoozes ‘S$
S283 6 rs] 3%
wo o aA ao wa
Se
snjesadnedapopnasd ‘gs = snuujio ‘Ss
076 0.88 Oss
Coefficient
FiGuRE 1. UPGMA phenogram showing relationships of Saccobolus species on the basis of simple
matching (SM) association coefficient estimated from AFLP loci.
The main group (Fic. 1, group G1) comprised two subgroups (SG1 and SG2).
Subgroup SG1 is formed by two sets (C1 and C2). The set C1 included all isolates
of S. verrucisporus and S. versicolor and set C2, the three isolates identified as
S. citrinus. The other Subgroup (SG2) comprised two sets, C3 and C4, formed
by all isolates of S. pseudodepauperatus.
A second group (Fic. 1, G2) included two sets, C5 and C6, that included all
isolates of S. saccoboloides.
Grouping analysis revealed that 14 isolates identified as S. verrucisporus
and as S. versicolor clustered in one nucleus (Fic. 1, C1) with an origin of
ramification in 0.92.
The set Cl is formed by two subsets (SC1, SC2) and one isolate S3
identified as S. verrucisporus separated from the rest. Only two pairs of isolates
presented 100% of similarity (association coefficient 1.0), and they belonged to
S. verrucisporus.
The ordination of isolates through the principal coordinated method let us
distinguish four groups (Fic. 2, groups 1-4) in three-dimensional dispersion
and showed nearly the same relations between isolates as the phenogram
(Fic. 1). The first group included all isolates of S. saccoboloides, very closely
attached in the three axes. The second set showed S. pseudodepauperatus
isolates differentiated in axis 1 but very closely in the other two axes. The third
362 ... Ramos & al.
a
°@ S. versicolor
group 1 Ges ;
. verrucisporus
S. saccoboloides 4
&
group 4
group 2
S. pseudodepauperatus
FiGuRE 2. Three-dimensional graphic showing relationships of Saccobolus species obtained with
Principal Coordinates ordination technique based on simple matching (SM) association coefficient
estimated from AFLP loci.
comprised the three isolates of S. citrinus. The fourth and last group included
the fourteen isolates identified as S. verrucisporus and as S. versicolor joined
closely together in the three axes, thus revealing a high degree of similarity.
Discussion
There are many traits that are used in the traditional and modern mycology
that contribute to taxonomical studies of fungi. These include morphological,
anatomical, biochemical, and DNA based methods. However, fungal species
descriptions are based mainly on morphological characters (Brasier 1997).
Although identification of Saccobolus species was possible, coinciding
morphological, cytological, and developmental characters make it difficult to
achieve a clear delimitation. Previous isoenzymatic studies (Ramos et al. 2000)
showed a low intraspecific variability and characterized the Saccobolus species
by some isoenzymatic bands.
In this study a high number of AFLP bands were analyzed, which confirmed
earlier results. The phenogram and ordination analysis both showed the same
four clearly separated clusters, three of them corresponding to each of the three
species identified as S. citrinus, S. saccoboloides, and S. pseudodepauperatus.
Isolates identified as S. versicolor using morphological characters shared almost
97.7% of AFLP bands with S. verrucisporus in all primer combinations tested
and joined together in the three axes of the ordination graphic and clustered
AFLPs in Saccobolus ... 363
very closely in the phenogram, suggesting that isolates previously identified
as S. versicolor could represent an intraspecific variant of S. verrucisporus.
A higher number of isolates will need to be assessed in order to resolve this
relationship.
Previous morphological and isoenzymatic studies in Saccobolus (Ranalli
& Mercuri 1995, Ramos et al. 2000) indicated low intraspecific variability.
A high number of AFLP bands obtained with the six primers allowed us to
detect intraspecific variability.
The AFLP technique permits differentiation of Saccobolus species by
providing a greater number of species-specific bands. This result coincides with
previous isozyme studies (Ramos et al. 2000), where ALP (alkaline phosphatase)
was the only system that showed a diagnostic electromorph for each species.
Moreover, AFLPs are better able to differentiate species and detect intraspecific
variability than isozymes because they allow extensive genome sampling and
provide a great number of DNA markers and therefore a higher number of
species-specific markers.
This technique could become a powerful tool for problematical genera such
as Saccobolus, in which overlapping characters make species identification
difficult and where a high intraspecific homogeneity does not allow detection
of variability using traditional taxonomic and isozyme methods.
Acknowledgments
This study was supported by a grant from Consejo Nacional de Investigaciones
Cientificas y Técnicas (CONICET) and Universidad de Buenos Aires, Argentina. We
thank, Dr. Lina Bettucci and Dr. Sandra Lupo for the critical review of the manuscript.
Literature cited
Boudier JLE. 1869. Mémoire sur les Ascobolés. Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot., Sér. 5, 10: 191-268.
Boudier JLE, Torrend C. 1911. Discomycétes nouveaux de Portugal. Bulletin Trimestriel de la
Société Mycologique de France 27: 127-136
Brasier CM. 1997. Fungal species in practice: identifying species units in fungi. 135-170, in: Claridge
MEF, Dawah HA, Wilson MR (eds). Species: the units of Biodiversity. London, Chapman &
Hall.
Briard M, Le Clerc V, Grzebelus D, Senalik D, Simon PW. 2000. Modified protocols for rapid
carrot genomic DNA extraction and AFLP™ analysis using silver stain or radioisotopes. Plant
Molecular Biology Reporter 18: 235-241. doi:10.1007/BF02823994
Brummelen J van. 1967. A world-monograph of the genera Ascobolus and Saccobolus (Ascomycetes,
Pezizales). Persoonia, Suppl. 1: 1-260.
Gottlieb AM, Lichtwardt RW. 2001. Molecular variation within and among species of Harpellales.
Mycologia 93: 65-80. doi:10.2307/3761606
Gottlieb AM, Giberti GC, Poggio L. 2005. Molecular analyses of the genus Ilex (Aquifoliaceae) in
southern South America, evidence from AFLP and ITS sequence data. American Journal of
Botany 92: 352-369. doi:10.3732/ajb.92.2.352
364 ... Ramos & al.
Gower JC. 1966. Some distance properties of latent root and vector methods used in multivariate
analysis. Biometrika 53: 325-338.
Guarro J, Gené J, Stchigel AM. 1999. Developments in fungal taxonomy. Clinical Microbiology
Reviews 12: 454-500.
Karsten PA. 1885. Revisio monographica atque synopsis ascomycetum in Fennia husque
detectorum. Acta Soc. Fauna FI. fenn. 2(6): 1-176.
Kohn LM. 1992. Developing new characters for fungal systematics: an experimental approach for
determining the rank of resolution. Mycologia 84: 139-153. doi:10.2307/3760244
Ramos AM, Forchiassin F, Ranalli ME, Saidman B. 2000. Isozyme analysis of different species of the
genus Saccobolus (Ascomycetes, Pezizales). Mycotaxon, 74: 447-462.
Ranalli ME, Forchiassin FE. 1974. Estudio sistematico y bioldgico de las Ascobolaceas de Argentina
V. Bol. Soc. Argent. Bot. 15: 427-445.
Ranalli ME, Gamundi IJ. 1976. Estudio sistematico y biolégico de las Ascobolaceas de Argentina
VI. Morfologia y desarrollo de Saccobolus pseudodepauperatus sp. nov. Citologia del asco. Nova
Hedwigia 26: 737-763.
Ranalli ME, Mercuri OA. 1995. Taxonomy of some Argentine species of Saccobolus. Mycotaxon
54: 325-327.
Roa AC, Maya MM, Duque MC, Tohme J, Allem AC, Bonierbale MW. 1997. AFLP analysis of
relationships among cassava and other manihot species. Theor. Appl Genet. 95: 741-750.
doi:10.1007/s001220050620
Rohlf JF 1993 NTSYS-PC. Numerical taxonomy and multivariate analysis system. Version 1.8. New
York, Exeter Software Applied Biostatistics Inc.
Sneath PH, Sokal RR. 1973. Numerical taxonomy: the principles and practice of numerical
classification. San Francisco, W.H. Freeman & Co.
Sokal RR, Rohlf JF. 1962. The comparison of dendrograms by objective methods. Taxon 11: 33-40.
doi:10.2307/1217208
Vos P, Hogers R, Bleeker M, Reijans M, Lee TV, Hornes M, Frijters A, Pot J, Peleman J, Kuiper
M, Zabeau M. 1995. AFLP: a new technique for DNA fingerprinting. Nucl Acids Res 23:
4407-4414. doi:10.1093/nar/23.21.4407
Wicklow DT. 1981. The coprophilous fungal community: A mycological system for examining
ecological ideas. 47-76, in: Wicklow DT, Carroll GC (eds). The Fungal Community: Its
Organization and Role in the Ecosystem. New York, Marcel Dekker.
Zeller KA, Jurgenson JE, El-Assiuty EM, Leslie JF. 2000. Isozyme and Amplified Fragment Length
Polymorphism from Cephalosporium maydis in Egypt. Phytoparasitica 28: 121-130.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 365-379 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.365
Glomeromycota: two new classes and a new order
FRITZ OEHL', GLADSTONE ALVES DA SILVA?, BRUNO TOMIO GOTO},
LEONOR CosTA MAIA?& EWALD SIEVERDING*
'Federal Research Institute Agroscope Reckenholz-Tanikon ART, Ecological Farming Systems,
Reckenholzstrasse 191, CH-8046 Ziirich, Switzerland
*Departamento de Micologia, CCB, Universidade Federal de Pernambuco,
Av. Prof. Nelson Chaves s/n, Cidade Universitaria, 50670-420, Recife, PE, Brazil
*Departamento de Botanica, Ecologia e Zoologia, CB, Universidade Federal do Rio Grande
do Norte, Campus Universitario, 59072-970, Natal, RN, Brazil
‘Institute for Plant Production and Agroecology in the Tropics and Subtropics,
University of Hohenheim, Garbenstrasse 13, D-70599 Stuttgart, Germany
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: fritz.oehl@art.admin.ch
ABSTRACT — Based on concomitant molecular analyses of the ribosomal gene and
morphological characteristics, we divide the phylum Glomeromycota into three classes:
Glomeromycetes, Archaeosporomycetes, and Paraglomeromycetes. Glomeromycetes are newly
organized in three orders: Glomerales and Diversisporales, both forming typical vesicular
arbuscular mycorrhiza with higher plants, and Gigasporales, forming arbuscular mycorrhiza
without vesicles in the roots but with extra-radical auxiliary cells. Within the phylum,
Archaeosporomycetes comprise exclusively bimorphic families and genera. The monogeneric
Paraglomeromycetes species form glomoid spores that typically germinate directly through
the spore wall instead through their subtending hyphae.
Key worps — evolution, Gigasporineae, Gigasporaceae, molecular phylogeny, rDNA
Introduction
In 1998, a new fungal class, the Glomeromycetes, was proposed, originally
within the Zygomycota, but subsequently transferred to its own phylum, the
Glomeromycota C. Walker & A. Schiissler (Schiifler et al. 2001). The phylum is
currently represented by 230 arbuscular mycorrhizal (AM) fungiand one fungus
living in symbiotic association with algae. The division of Glomeromycota into
three major clades indicated by the genetic studies of Schiifler et al. (2001)
has since been confirmed by other studies (e.g. Redecker & Raab 2006, Msiska
& Morton 2009, Oehl et al. 2011a). The first objective of the present study
was to confirm the phylogenetic findings and to elucidate the morphological
366 ... Oehl & al.
homologies within and the differences between these three major clades.
Consequently, two new classes within the Glomeromycota are described in this
paper. Our analyses moreover suggest a further division of orders within the
major group, the Glomeromycetes. We propose to establish a new order for the
sporogenous cell-forming AM fungi, which is supported by a series of unique
features in addition to the presence of sporogenous cells, such as spore wall
and germination characteristics and the presence of extra-radical auxiliary cells
instead of intra-radical vesicles (Gerdemann & Trappe 1974).
Material & methods
Morphological analyses
Morphological analyses were performed on type and non-type specimens as
described and summarized in a series of recent publications for species of Glomerales,
Diversisporales, Paraglomerales (Oehl & Sieverding 2004, Sieverding & Oehl 2006, Oehl
et al. 2006, 2008, 2010, 2011a,b, Palenzuela et al. 2008, 2010) and Archaeosporales (Spain
et al. 2006, Palenzuela et al. 2011). Specimens representing >85% of the known 230
AM fungal species were obtained from public herbaria (OSC, FH, HAC, PDD, Z+ZT,
DPP, URM) and collections (Embrapa Agrobiologia (Seropédica, Brazil), International
Culture Collection of (Vesicular-)Arbuscular Mycorrhizal Fungi (INVAM)); private
collections held by Sieverding, Oehl, Trappe, Blaszkowski, Goto, Herrera, and McGee
collection; and the Hall & Abbott (1979) photographic collection. Older (pre-1990)
specimens on microscopic slides were mounted in lactophenol; more recent specimens
were fixed with polyvinyl alcohol-lactic acid-glycerol (PVLG) or a mixture of PVLG
+ Melzer’s reagent, since 1990 the major fixing media (Brundrett et al. 1994). Newly
mounted spores and sporocarps from the collections or from pure cultures were fixed by
using the latter two media and sometimes also in a mixture of lactic acid to water at 1:1,
in Melzer’s reagent, and in water. When available, spores freshly isolated from soils or
bait cultures were also mounted and analyzed. Spore morphology terminology follows
Oehl et al. (2008, 2011a).
Phylogenetic analyses
Partial sequences of B-tubulin and rRNA (SSU and LSU) genes (obtained from
public data bases) were used to reconstruct independent phylogenetic analyses of the
Glomeromycota. The B-tubulin gene intron sequences were excluded, with only exon
regions analysed.
Recent studies (Morton & Msiska 2009) have simultaneously analysed the 6-tubulin
and rRNA gene sequences. However, as the nucleotide substitution rate in the LSU
rRNA clearly differs from that found in the SSU region and 6-tubulin gene, we used
different nucleotide substitution models in analysing these genes. Furthermore, the
rRNA gene fragment (LSU and SSU) sequenced in Glomeromycota is represented for
> 2400 nucleotide bases whereas there are 600 bases for the B-tubulin sequences, so
a comparison is not possible without weighting the data sets correspondingly. Fewer
than 50 AM fungal species have been sequenced for both 6-tubulin and rRNA genes.
We consider it problematic that some sequences were obtained from different isolates
Gigasporales, Archaeosporomycetes & Paraglomeromycetes (Glomeromycota) ... 367
of the same putative species. Some problems with misidentifications that have been
reported (see Bago et al. 1998, Lanfranco et al. 2001, Souza et al. 2004, Spain et al. 2006,
Sieverding & Oehl 2006) have been repeated in the molecular analyses of such isolates.
Thus, we used only partitioned analyses for the different genes and rRNA subunits
(6-tubulin, LSU and SSU rDNA) for this study. For consensus analyses, the LSU and
SSU trees were considered as only one tree because the sequences of these regions
cannot be considered independent data sets. A consensus tree was obtained just for the
organization of taxonomic order level or above.
The sequences (all obtained from the National Center for Biotechnology Information-
NCBI) were aligned using ClustalX (Larkin et al. 2007) and edited with BioEdit (Hall
1999).
Maximum parsimony (MP) and neighbor joining (NJ) analyses with 1000 bootstrap
replications were performed using the Phylogenetic Analysis Using Parsimony (PAUP)
program version 4 (Swofford 2003). Bayesian (two runs over 1 x 10° generations with
a burnin value of 2500) and maximum likelihood (1000 bootstrap) analyses were
executed, respectively, in MrBayes 3.1.2 (Ronquist & Huelsenbeck 2003) and PhyML
(Guindon & Gascuel 2003), launched from Topali 2.5. The nucleotide substitution
model was estimated using Topali 2.5 (Milne et al. 2004). Sequences from Neurospora
crassa Shear & B.O. Dodge, Boletus edulis Bull., and Rhizophydium sphaerotheca Zopf
were used as outgroups for Glomeromycota.
Results
General phylogenetics and relations to morphological features
Paraglomerales and Archaeosporales have low phylogenetic relationship to
Glomerales and Diversisporales (Fics. 1-3). Species of Archaeospora, Intraspora,
Ambispora, and Paraglomus form extra-radical mycelia and mycorrhizal
structures that stain only faintly or not at all in trypan blue (Spain & Miranda
1996, Spain 2003, Spain et al. 2006, Sieverding & Oehl 2006, Walker et al. 2007,
Palenzuela et al. 2011). We do not know the reasons for this behaviour. Vesicle
formation is rarely reported or might have been based on misinterpretations
in Archaeospora, Intraspora, and Paraglomus. In constrast, in the glomeralean
and diversisporalean species, fungal structures stain blue to deep blue with
trypan blue and typical vesicular arbuscular mycorrhiza formation is regularly
reported (Schtifler et al. 2001). Within the Glomerales and Diversisporales,
only Gigasporaceae, Scutellosporaceae, Racocetraceae, and Dentiscutataceae
apparently do not form intraradical vesicles, but their fungal structures also
stain blue to deep blue with trypan blue as in all other glomeralean and
diversisporalean families (Bentivenga & Morton 1995, Oehl et al. 2008, 2010).
Because such a feature is general and related to the mycorrhiza formation, and
as the morphological and physiological characteristics are congruent with the
higher phylogenetic clades, there is support for separating the Archaeosporales
and Paraglomerales from the Glomeromycetes and for establishing new fungal
classes for them in the Glomeromycota.
368 ... Oehl & al.
Boletus edulis DQ534675
Neurospora crassa AY046271
100 _» Paragiomus occultum AJ276081
A 100[* P occultum DQ322629 1
‘ 100 P. brasilianum AJ301862 ‘araglomeromycetes
' 1.00 P. laccatum AM295493
: Archaeospora trappei AM114274
+ 86 A. trappei Y17634
os Geosiphon pyriforme AJ276074
4.00 G. pyriforme X86686 Archaeosporomycetes
Ambispora fennica AM268195
A. callosa AB047308
A. appendicula AB047302
A. appendicula ABO15052
97 Glomus fulvum AM418543
G. versiforme AJ276088
Diversispora spurca AJ276077
D. celata AM713421
G. eburneum AM713429
100 Kuklospora colombiana Z14006
ue Acaulospora spinosa 214004
A. laevis Y17633
A. scrobiculata AJ306442
A. longula AJ306439
100 A. rugosa Z14005
100 Pacispora scintillans AJ619944
100 P. scintillans AJ619948
1.00 Scutellospora aurigloba AJ276093
100 S. calospora AJ306445
Gigaspora gigantea AJ852602
100 G. rosea AJ852606
1.00 G albida AJ852599
Racocetra castanea AF038590
Dentiscutata cerradensis AB041345
Fuscutata heterogama AJ852609
F. heterogama AJ306434
aan Glomus viscosum Y17652
700 G. etunicatum AJ852598
1.00 G. lamellosum AJ276083
G. claroideum AJ276075
G. luteum AJ276089
Glomus sp AJ301857
G. hoi AF485889
G. africanum HM153416
4100 G. constrictum AJ534309
100 G. coronatum AJ276086
100 G. mosseae Z14007
1.00 G mosseae AY635833
G. caledonium Y17653
G. fragilistratum AJ276085
G. geosporum AJ245637
G. verruculosum AJ301858
G. indicum GU059541
G. iranicum HM153420
G. perpusilum FJ164236
G proliferum AF213462
G. sinuosumAJ133706
G. coremioides AJ249715
G. clarum AJ852597
G. manihotis Y17648
G. vesiculiferum L20824
G. fasciculatum Y17640
G. irregulare FJ009618
G. intraradices AJ852526
G. intraradices AY635831
71
75
52
0.71
sajesodsisianiq
100
100
v 100
1.00
sayesodsebin
°o
) io
= N
-|-------------- ep ee e eee >
m=
lo
iS
al
fo
1.00
sajaoAwosauo]s)
Sajesaulojy
0.1
Fic. 1. Phylogenetic reconstruction of the Glomeromycota obtained from partial SSU rDNA
sequences (~1800 bp). The NJ, ML and Bayesian analyses were performed with GTR+G+I
substitution model. Sequences are labeled with their database accession numbers. Support values
are from neighbor-joining (NJ), maximum parsimony (MP), maximum likelihood (ML) and
Bayesian analyses, respectively. Only topologies with bootstrap values of at least 50% are shown.
(Consistency Index = 0.47; Retention Index = 0.81).
Fic. 2 (right). Phylogenetic reconstruction of the Glomeromycota obtained from partial LSU
rDNA sequences (~600 bp). The NJ, ML and Bayesian analyses were performed with GTR + G
substitution model. Sequences are labeled with their database accession numbers. Support values
are from neighbor-joining (NJ), maximum parsimony (MP), maximum likelihood (ML) and
Bayesian analyses, respectively. Only topologies with bootstrap values of at least 50% are shown.
(Consistency Index = 0.42; Retention Index = 0.78).
86
85
98
1.00)
0.1
Gigasporales, Archaeosporomycetes & Paraglomeromycetes (Glomeromycota) ... 369
Boletus edulis AF336240
100
99
100
1.00
96
100
100
1.00
56
91
78
0.98
eeereneneenevnecanennenneaeneaeeeneneaeneeneaeeanvaneenaene
to)
1
‘
u
oon o
ONE
95
00
100
1.00
ees
Neurospora crassa AF286411
Glomus trimurales FJ461851
Diversispora celata DQ350453
1400 D. celata AY639233
ae Glomus eburneum EF067886
1.00 G. eburneum EF067888
G. versiforme AY 842573
G. versiforme AM947664
G. insculptum FJ461838
G. aurantium EF581864
G. aurantium EF581861
Scutellospora calospora AJ510231
Fuscutata heterogama AY900503
F. heterogama AY900500
Dentiscutata nigra AY900498
D. nigra AY900494
Gigaspora rosea Y12075
G. margarita AF396782
G. margarita AF396783
G. gigantea AY900506
G. gigantea AY900504
Racocetra gregaria AJ510232
R. verrucosa AY900508
R. castanea Y12076
Cetraspora pellucida AY639313
r Am pellucida AF396784
100 fr Pacispora scintillans FM876831
100 ' P scintillans FM876832
1.00 Kuklospora colombiana FJ461804
K. kentinensis FM876822
K. kentinensis FM876830
Acaulospora longula AJ510228
A. paulinae AY639328
A. paulinae AY639263
A. laevis AJ510229
A. lacunosa AJ510230
Glomus diaphanum AJ972461
G. diaphanum AJ9372460
G. sinuosum FJ461846
G. intraradices AY842577
G. intraradices AF396797
G. proliferum FM992402
G. proliferum FM992398
G manihotis AM158947
G. clarum AJ510242
G. clarum AJ510243
Glomus coronatum AF 145740
G. fragilistratum AF 145747
G. coronatum AF 145739
G. mosseae AF 145735
G. mosseae AY639273
G. caledonium AJ510239
G. caledonium AJ628059
G. geosporum AF 145743
G. geosporum AF 145742
G. deserticola AJ746249
G. constrictum FJ461827
G. xanthium AJ849467
Glomus luteum FM876809
8 G. claroideum AF235007
G. claroideum AJ271929
G. lamellosum AY541863
G. etunicatum AJ623310
G. etunicatum AF 145749
G. drummondii AJ972466
G. walkeri AJ972468
Geosiphon pyriforme AM183920
Ambispora gerdemannii AJ271712
A. fennica AM268202
Paraglomus occultum DQ273827
P. laccatum AM295494
saJaDAWOsBWIOJH
Archaeosporomycetes
Paraglomeromycetes
370 ... Oehl & al.
Neurospora crassa M13630
Rhizophydium sphaerotheca AY944848
Archaeospora trappei FJ174311
Ambispora leptoticha FJ174312 Archaeosporomycetes
Glomus deserticola FJ174295
G diaphanum FJ174300
50 G sinuosum Fj174298
90 G clarum FJ174296
1.00 G manihotis FJ174297
G intraradices FJ174299
G proliferum AJ717321
58 G mosseae FJ174292
72 G coronatum FJ174290
0.99 G. geosporum FJ174291
G. fragilistratum FJ174293
G geosporum AJ717323
ae ine G luteum FJ174282
_ 100 G etunicatum FJ174280
87 1.00 |p G claroideum FJ174283
G etunicatum FJ174279
Fuscutata heterogama FJ174315
Gigaspora rosea FJ174274
G albida FJ174275
100 G. gigantea FJ174276
1.00] | | G decipiens FJ174277
G margarita FJ174278
Scutellospora calospora FJ174268
Racocetra persica FJ174272
R. verrucosa FJ174270
R. gregaria FJ174271
Cetraspora pellucida FJ174269
R. fulgida FJ174273
R. castanea AJ717326
100 — Glomus versiforme FJ174285
700 G. trimurales FJ174289
1.00 Diversispora spurca FJ174287
53 G eburneum FJ174288
Kuklospora colombiana FJ174310
97 Acaulospora koskei FJ174309
100 A. morrowiae FJ174302
a A. dilatata FJ174301
A. mellea FJ174303
K. kentinensis FJ174306
A. foveata FJ174304
A. lacunosa FJ174305
A. scrobiculata FJ174307
9 A. laevis FJ174308
00 Paraglomus occultum FJ174313
96 P. brasilianum FJ174314
Seei
Sa]es9WIO|5
0.87
sa}20AWOaWI0]5
sajesodsebig
eeenenenereneceeneenaecae
sajesodsisiaaig
3 Paraglomeromycetes
0.1
Fic. 3. Phylogenetic reconstruction of the Glomeromycota obtained from partial B-tubulin
sequences (~600 bp). The NJ, ML and Bayesian analyses were performed with GTR + G + I
substitution model. Sequences are labeled with their database accession numbers. Support values
are from neighbor-joining (NJ), maximum parsimony (MP), maximum likelihood (ML) and
Bayesian analyses, respectively. Only topologies with bootstrap values of at least 50% are shown.
(Consistency Index = 0.37; Retention Index = 0.70).
Archaeosporaceae and Ambisporaceae have two different morphs
(acaulosporoid & glomoid, or entrophosporoid & glomoid) and form mycorrhiza
with plants (Spain et al. 2006; Sieverding & Oehl 2006). Geosiphonaceae occur,
as far as known, only in association with algae and were until now found with
mosses, connected to rhizoid structures. Hence, species of Archaeosporales
have spores of two different morphs of other AM fungal classes (or order)
or are formed by two different groups of organisms. Genetical analyses (see
Fics. 1-3) support the establishment of a new class for these organisms.
Paraglomerales species form glomoid spores with one spore wall as known
for species in the Glomerales. However, spores germinate directly through the
Gigasporales, Archaeosporomycetes & Paraglomeromycetes (Glomeromycota) ... 371
spore wall (Spain & Miranda 1996, Oehl et al. 2011a), and their extra-radical
mycelia and mycorrhizal structures stain only faintly or not at all in trypan
blue. Phylogenetic analyses clearly indicate that they are quite distant to species
of all other orders in Glomeromycota. Hence, we place Paraglomerales in a new
fungal class.
The Glomeromycetes class splits into two major phylogenetic clades:
/glomerales and /diversisporales sensu Schiifsler et al. (2001) (Fics. 1-3). Spores
in these two clades also clearly differ morphologically. Species of Glomerales
were recently divided in two families (Glomeraceae and Claroideoglomeraceae)
according to spore morphology and phylogenetic analyses (Schiifler & Walker
2010, Oehl et al. 201 1a). The Diversisporales contain species with highly diverse
types of spore formation: ACAULOSPOROID & KUKLOSPOROID (with all spores
having three walls and forming on or in the subtending hypha of a sporiferous
saccule), GIGASPOROID & SCUTELLOSPOROID (spores forming on sporogenous
cells without or with germ shield formation), PACISPOROID (spores with
two walls, forming terminally on subtending hyphae, and germinating from
the inner wall), DIVERSISPOROID (spores forming terminally on subtending
hypha and having one wall that is not entirely continuous with the hyphal
mycelia wall; see Oehl et al. 2011a), and ENTROPHOSPOROID & OTOSPOROID
(spores with two walls and forming in or on hyphae of sporiferous saccules).
The Diversisporales currently comprises eight families: Acaulosporaceae,
Dentiscutataceae, Diversisporaceae, Entrophosporaceae, _Gigasporaceae,
Racocetraceae, Pacisporaceae, Scutellosporaceae.
Relationships between the families with gigasporoid & scutellosporoid
(sensu lato) spore formation and other glomeromycete families are not fully
understood. The SSU and LSU rDNA sequence analyses place these families
into Diversisporales, while the $-tubulin analyses put this group out of
Diversisporales.
Important morphological features for differentiating species within
the Glomeromycetes are intraradical vesicle and extra-radical auxiliary cell
formation, while species of the Gigasporineae form arbuscular mycorrhizas with
extraradical auxiliary cells instead of vesicles in roots. All other representatives
of the Glomerales and Diversisporales (excluding Gigasporineae) generally form
vesicular arbuscular mycorrhizas. Because genetic analyses also clearly indicate
sporogeneous cell forming species in a clade separate from the Diversisporales
and Glomerales, we suggest including sporogeneous cell forming species in a
new order.
Re-organization of classes in the Glomeromycota
Due to the molecular phylogenetic analyses and differences in the type
of the arbuscular mycorrhizal structures and spore formation, we divide the
Glomeromycota into three fungal classes, formally propose the new order
372 ... Oehl & al.
Gigasporales, and emend existing orders and families where necessary. An
overview of the new taxonomic organization of the Glomeromycota is given in
FIG. 4.
Glomeromycetes Caval.-Sm., emend. Oehl, G.A. Silva, B.T. Goto & Sieverd.
EMENDED DESCRIPTION: Glomerospores formed terminally, subterminally or
intercalary in hyphae, either in soils or sometimes in roots, either singly, in
spore clusters or multiple-spored loose to compact sporocarps, on subtending
hyphae (sH), on sporogenous cells, or laterally on or intrahyphally in the stalk
of sporiferous saccules, forming arbuscular or vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhiza,
with mycorrhizal structures that stain blue to dark blue in trypan blue.
Glomerales J.B. Morton & Benny, emend. Oehl, G.A. Silva, B.T. Goto & Sieverd.
EMENDED DESCRIPTION: Spores formed terminally on or intercalary in
hyphae, either in soils or sometimes in roots, either singly, in spore clusters or
multiple-spored loose to compact sporocarps, with a single mono-to-multiple
layered spore wall. Wall of sH conspicuously continuous with the spore wall
and colored the same as or slightly lighter than it or hyaline to subhyaline;
sH funnel-shaped, cylindrical or constricted; forming typical vesicular-
arbuscular mycorrhiza, with mycorrhizal structures that stain blue to dark blue
in trypan blue.
TYPE SPECIES: Glomus macrocarpum Tul. & C. Tul. (Clements & Shear 1931)
FAMILIES INCLUDED: Glomeraceae Piroz. & Dalpé, Claroideoglomeraceae C. Walker &
A. Schiissler
GENERA INCLUDED: Funneliformis C. Walker & A. Schiissler, Glomus Tul. & C. Tul.,
Claroideoglomus C. Walker & A. Schiissler, Septoglomus Sieverd. et al., Simiglomus
Sieverd. et al., Viscospora Sieverd. et al.
Diversisporales C. Walker & A. Schiissler, emend. Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd.
EMENDED DESCRIPTION: Spore formation acaulosporoid, kuklosporoid,
entrophosporoid, otosporoid, or diversisporoid; acaulosporoid and
kuklosporoid spores with three walls: multiple layered outer wall, and hyaline
middle and inner walls; otosporoid & entrophosporoid spores with two walls:
multiple layered outer wall and hyaline inner wall; diversisporoid spores with
subtending hyphae (sH) with a conspicuous color change distant to the septum
most proximal to the spore base; spores with 1-3 wall layers (swL1-3), pore
rarely open. Forming typical vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhizae, formation of
auxiliary cells in root external mycelium unknown.
TYPE SPECIES: Diversispora spurca (C.M. Pfeiff. et al.) C. Walker & A. Schiissler
FAMILIES INCLUDED: Acaulosporaceae J.B. Morton & Benny, Diversisporaceae C. Walker &
A. Schiissler, Entrophosporaceae Oehl & Sieverd., Pacisporaceae C. Walker et al.
GENERA INCLUDED: Acaulospora Gerd. & Trappe, Diversispora C. Walker & A. Schiissler,
Entrophospora R.N. Ames & R.W. Schneid., Redeckera C. Walker & A. Schiissler,
Kuklospora Oehl & Sieverd., Otospora Oehl et al., Pacispora Sieverd. & Oehl
Gigasporales, Archaeosporomycetes & Paraglomeromycetes (Glomeromycota) ... 373
B. edulis DQ534675
N. crassa AY046271
Fic. 4. Cladogram generated by a consensus between the trees obtained from rRNA and $-tubulin
genes.
Gigasporales Sieverd., G.A. Silva, B.T. Goto & Oehl, ord. nov.
MycoBank MB 519688
Sporae terminaliter efformatae anguste adiacetae ad cellulas sporogeneas formans
structuras mycorrhizarum arbuscularum et celulas auxiliares; formatio vesiculis ignota.
KEY CHARACTERS: Spore formation gigasporoid and scutellosporoid, ice.
terminally on sporogenous cells, with one to four spore walls; germination
from germ warts positioned on the inner surface of single-walled spores or in
bi- to multiple-walled spores from germ tube initiations positioned on discrete
germination structures (germ shields); arbuscular mycorrhizae and extra-
radical auxilliary cells; intra-radical vesicle formation unknown.
TYPE SPECIES: Gigaspora gigantea (T.H. Nicolson & Gerd.) Gerd. & Trappe
FAMILIES INCLUDED: Dentiscutataceae F.A. Souza et al., Gigasporaceae J.B. Morton &
Benny, Racocetraceae Oehl et al., Scutellosporaceae Sieverd. et al.
GENERA INCLUDED: Cetraspora Oehl et al., Dentiscutata Sieverd. et al., Fuscutata Oehl
et al., Gigaspora Gerd. & Trappe, Orbispora Oehl et al., Quatunica F.A. Souza et al.,
Racocetra Oehl et al., Scutellospora C. Walker & FE. Sanders
374 ... Oehl & al.
Archaeosporomycetes Sieverd., G.A. Silva, B.T. Goto & Oehl, cl. nov.
MycoBank MB 519686
Simbiosis formans inter radices plantarum et fungos vel entre algae et fungi si quod inter
radices plantarum et fungos esporae dimorphae; rarum secundum morphum ignotum;
arbusculae vel arbuscular et vesiculae formans, estructurae mycorrhizarum non vel pallide
tinguntur cum trypan blue.
KEY CHARACTERS: Forms symbiosis between plant roots and fungi, or between
algae and fungi; if between plants and fungi, fungal spores with two morphs,
rarely only one morph known, and forming vesicular arbuscular or arbuscular
mycorrhiza which do not or only faintly stain with trypan blue.
Archaeosporales C. Walker & A. Schiissler, emend. Sieverd., G.A. Silva, B.T. Goto &
Oehl
EMENDED DESCRIPTION: Forms simbiosis between plant roots and fungi,
or between algae and fungi. If between plants and fungi: fungal species with
regularly bi-morphic spore formation: ambi-acaulosporoid & ambi-glomoid,
archaeo-acaulosporoid & glomoid, or intra-entrophosporoid & glomoid spore
formation; inner walls form de novo; forming arbuscular mycorrhiza; mycelia
and mycorrhizal structures do not or only faintly stain in ‘trypan blue:
TYPE SPECIES: Archaeospora trappei (R.N. Ames & Linderman) J.B. Morton & D. Redecker
FAMILIES INCLUDED: Ambisporaceae C. Walker et al., Archaeosporaceae J.B. Morton &
D. Redecker, Geosiphonaceae Engl. & E. Gilg
GENERA INCLUDED: Ambispora C. Walker et al. (= Appendicispora Spain et al.),
Archaeospora J.B. Morton & D. Redecker, Geosiphon F. Wettst., Intraspora Oehl &
Sieverd.
Paraglomeromycetes Oehl, G.A. Silva, B.T. Goto & Sieverd., cl. nov.
MycoBank MB 519687
Sporae glomoideae; germinatio ex tunica sporae; estructurae mycorrhizae non tinguntur
‘trypan blue’; vesiculae ignotae.
KEY CHARACTERS: Spores formed terminally on hyphae; germination directly
through spore wall; arbuscular mycorrhiza without or with only faint reaction
when exposed to trypan blue; vesicle formation unkown.
TYPE SPECIES: Paraglomus occultum (C. Walker) J.B. Morton & D. Redecker
FAMILY INCLUDED: Paraglomeraceae J.B. Morton & D. Redecker
GENUS INCLUDED: Paraglomus J.B. Morton & D. Redecker
Discussion
Glomeromycota phylum has three classes and five orders
When Schiifler et al. (2001) described the Glomeromycota, they stated that
the phylum has one class, the Glomeromycetes, established by Cavalier-Smith
(1998) for all arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi. Our current molecular analyses
(see Figs 1-3) as well as those by the authors of the new phylum and many
Gigasporales, Archaeosporomycetes & Paraglomeromycetes (Glomeromycota) ... 375
other researchers (e.g. Msiska & Morton 2009, Kriiger et al. 2009, Gamper et
al. 2009, Oehl et al. 2011a) have all consistently demonstrated that no matter
which genes are analysed, the Glomeromycota is divided into three major
monophyletic clades, with a large majority of the known species belonging to
the Glomeromycetes. We, as Cavalier-Smith (1998) did, think that all species
in this class form typical arbuscular mycorrhizal structures in roots. The
Glomeromycetes can be separated from the other two classes by the staining
features of root internal fungal structures. The other two glomeromycotan
classes (Archaeosporomycetes, Paraglomeromycetes) are new, but were
previously recognized as orders (Schiifler et al. 2001). The absent or weak
staining of the fungal structures within both new classes suggests a relationship
between them. However, the clear genetical differences and the apparent
association of two morphologically different organisms (bi-morphic status)
in the Archaeosporomycetes versus the mono-morphic status of members of
Paraglomeromycetes species separate these two classes.
Archaeosporales is the only order in Archaeosporomycetes. ‘The class
contains three clades: the algal symbiont-forming Geosiphonaceae and the
Ambisporaceae and Archaeosporaceae. Sieverding & Oehl (2006) and Spain et al.
(2006) revised the Archaeosporaceae (including the species of Ambisporaceae).
Genetically, Geosiphonaceae appear more closely related to Ambisporaceae than
Archaeosporaceae. However, we have not yet investigated or tried to clarify the
relationship of Geosiphonaceae with Ambisporaceae, leaving that for future
research.
Within Paraglomeromycetes the single order Paraglomerales appears quite
homogenous and monophyletic. Paraglomeromycetes have glomoid spore
formation, and we recognize that interspecific differentiation from members
of the Glomeromycetes is difficult if one is not familiar with the species-specific
characters of the Paraglomus spp. Taxonomic separation of Paraglomeromycetes
from Glomeromycetes species has been supported previously only by molecular
analyses (Morton & Redecker 2001). However, we found that the root internal
mycelium of Paraglomus spp. have different staining features than glomoid
(Glomerales) and diversisporoid (Diversisporales) species, and Paraglomus spp.
obviously lack vesicle formation in the roots, distinguishing them from the
vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhiza forming Glomeromycetes (Oehl et al. 201 1a).
Remarkably, while all other glomoid spores germinate through the subtending
hyphae, we observed that Paraglomeromycetes species generally germinate
through the spore wall (Oehl et al. 201 1a), an observation needing confirmation
for all Paraglomus species.
Differentiation of orders in Glomeromycetes
The revised class Glomeromycetes is divided in three orders: Glomerales,
Diversisporales, and Gigasporales. Within Diversisporales, Acaulosporaceae have
376 ... Oehl & al.
particular hyphal attachments, unique spore wall composition, and germination
characteristics shared only with ancestral species of Scutellosporaceae (Oehl
et al. 2008, 2011b). For Diversisporaceae (respective former Glomus clade
C), no attempts or assumptions have been made until very recently (Oehl et
al. 2011a) to explain how its species might differ morphologically from the
Glomerales sensu Oehl et al. (e.g. Schiifler et al. 2001, Walker & Schiifler 2004,
Redecker et al. 2007). The spore base of the Diversisporaceae is typical and the
structural wall layer appears to have formed like an “endospore”. In the current
study, the morphological differences between glomoid and diversisporoid
spores were described, and the family Glomeraceae (Pirozynski & Dalpé
1989) was accordingly revised to exclude several former Glomus species from
the family and transferring them to Claroideoglomus or Viscospora in the
Claroideoglomeraceae, to Diversispora or Redeckera in the Diversisporaceae, or
to Paraglomus in the Paraglomeraceae based on molecular and morphological
analyses (Oehl et al. 2011a).
Gigasporales do not include taxa with vesicles and glomoid spore formation.
Species of this new order have unique hyphal attachments (sporogenous cells),
complex spores, and distinct germination characteristics (Oehl et al. 2008, Goto
et al. 2010, 2011). Oehl et al. (2008, 2011b) have recently revised the families,
genera and species in Gigasporales.
Unsolved problems in the Glomeromycetes
Recently, Pacisporaceae and Entrophosporaceae were included into the
Diversisporales (Walker & Schiifler 2004, Sieverding & Oehl 2006).
Pacisporaceae fall in two different positions in the SSU and LSU rRNA
analyses, and there are no sequences for B-tubulin gene to confirm the
phylogenetic relationship between this family and either the gigasporalean
or other diversisporalean groups. Since we do not know the real position for
Pacisporaceae, it was decided to maintain this family within the Diversisporales.
More studies are required to elucidate the evolutive pathways in Pacisporaceae
and confirm or correct the actual proposition.
Entrophosporaceae was revised by Sieverding & Oehl (2006). Recent
observations suggest a split of the species of Entrophosporaceae according to
their phylogenetic positions (e.g. see public data bases, Palenzuela et al. 2010).
However, further molecular analyses are needed to confirm our observations.
Sieverding & Oehl (2006) recently emended the genus Entrophospora and its
type species.
Last considerations
Taxonomic congruence can be used to determine the true phylogenetic
relationships in a group of organisms (Kitching et al. 1998). However this
Gigasporales, Archaeosporomycetes & Paraglomeromycetes (Glomeromycota) ... 377
should be obtained by analyses of independent data sets. When the study
involves genes, these should not be genetically linked. Thus, we cannot use LSU
and SSU rDNA as two independent data sets to obtain taxonomic congruence.
Diversisporales (sensu Schiifler et al. 2001) form a polyphyletic clade in the
6-tubulin analysis and a monophyletic group in the rRNA trees. However, the
consensus tree does not establish the former Diversisporales as a monophyletic
clade in a congruent phylogeny with the two independent data sets (rRNA and
6-tubulin genes). Thus, the supports obtained by SSU rDNA and 6-tubulin
genes sustain Gigasporales as a natural taxon. This new order was decribed here
to solve the incongruence in Diversisporales (sensu Schifsler et al. 2001) and
maintain a natural classification in the Glomeromycota in the higher taxonomic
levels (order and above).
Acknowledgments
We acknowledge the valuable comments and revisions of several experts on the
manuscript and appreciate the corrections by Shaun Pennycook, Nomenclatural Editor,
and suggestions by Lorelei L. Norvell, Editor-in-Chief. This study was supported by the
Swiss National Science Foundation (SNSE, Project 315230_130764/1), the Conselho
Nacional de Desenvolvimento Cientifico e Tecnolégico (CNPq-Brasil), and by the
Fundacao de Amparo a Ciéncia e Tecnologia do Estado de Pernambuco (FACEPE) and
the Universidade Federal de Pernambuco (UFPE) which provided grants to E Oehl as
‘visiting professor.
Literature cited
Bago B, Bentivenga S, Brenac V, Dodd JC, Piché Y, Simon L. 1998. Molecular analysis of Gigaspora
(Glomales, Gigasporaceae). New Phytol. 139: 581-588. doi:10.1046/j.1469-8137.1998.00212.x
Bentivenga SP, Morton JB. 1995. A monograph of the genus Gigaspora, incorporating developmental
patterns of morphological characters. Mycologia 87: 719-731.
Brundrett M, Melville L, Peterson L. 1994. Practical methods in mycorrhizal research. Mycologue
Publications, University of Guelph, Guelph, Ontario.
Cavalier-Smith T. 1998. A revised six-kingdom system of life. Biol. Reviews 73: 203-266.
Clements FE, Shear CL. 1931. The genera of fungi. Hafner Publishing Co., New York, USA.
Gamper HA, Walker C, Schiifler A. 2009. Diversispora celata sp. nov.: molecular ecology and
phylotaxonomy of an inconspicuous arbuscular mycorrhizal fungus. New Phytol. 182(2):
495-506. doi: 10.1111/j.1469-8137.2008.02750.x
Gerdemann JW, Trappe JM. 1974. The Endogonaceae in the Pacific Northwest. Mycol. Mem. 5. 76
Pp.
Goto BT, Silva GA, Maia LC, Oehl E 2010. Dentiscutata colliculosa, a new species in the
Glomeromycetes from Northeastern Brazil with colliculate spore ornamentation. Nova Hedwigia
90: 383-393. doi:10.1127/0029-5035/2010/0090-0383
Goto BT, Silva GA, Maia LC, Souza RG, Coyne D, Tchabi A, Lawouin L, Hountondji F, Oehl F. 2011.
Racocetra tropicana, a new species in the Glomeromycetes from tropical areas. Nova Hedwigia
92: 69-82. doi: 10.1127/0029-5035/2011/0092-0069
Guindon S, Gascuel O. 2003. A simple, fast, and accurate algorithm to estimate large phylogenies
by maximum likelihood. System. Biol. 52(5): 696-704. doi: 10.1080/10635150390235520
378 ... Oehl & al.
Hall IR, Abbott LK. 1979. Photographic slide collection illustrating features of the Endogonaceae.
3™ edition. Invery Agricultural Research Centre and Soil Science Department, University of
Western Australia, p. 1-27, plus 400 color transparencies.
Hall TA. 1999. BioEdit: a user-friendly biological sequence alignment editor and analysis program
for Windows 95/98/NTT. Nucl. Acids Symp. Ser. 41: 95-98.
Kitching IJ, Forey PL, Humphries CJ, Williams D. 1998. Cladistics: the theory and practice of
parsimony analysis. 2nd ed. Oxford University Press, New York. 228p.
Kriiger M, Stockinger H, Kriiger C, Schii%ler A. 2009. DNA-based species-level detection of
arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi: one PCR primer set for all AMF. New Phytol. 183(1): 212-223.
doi: 10.1111/j.1469-8137.2009.02835.x
Lanfranco L, Bianciotto V, Lumini E, Souza M, Morton JB, Bonfante P. 2001. A combined
morphological and molecular approach to characterize isolates of arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi
in Gigaspora (Glomales). New Phytol. 152: 169-179. doi:10.1046/j.0028-646x.2001.00233.x
Larkin MA, Blackshields G, Brown NP, Chenna R, McGettigan PA, McWilliam H, Valentin F,
Wallace IM, Wilm A, Lopez R, Thompson JD, Gibson TJ, Higgins DG. 2007. Clustal W and
Clustal X version 2.0. Bioinformatics 23: 2947-2948. doi: 10.1093/bioinformatics/btm404
Milne I, Wright F, Rowe G, Marshal DF, Husmeier D, McGuire G. 2004. TOPALi: Software for
automatic identification of recombinant sequences within DNA Multiple Alignments.
Bioinformatics 20: 1806-1807. doi: 10.1093/bioinformatics/bth155.
Morton JB, Benny GL. 1990. Revised classification of arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi (Zygomycetes):
a new order, Glomales, two new suborders, Glomineae and Gigasporinae, and two families,
Acaulosporaceae and Gigasporaceae, with an emendation of Glomaceae. Mycotaxon 37: 471-
491.
Morton JB, Redecker D. 2001. Two new families of Glomales, Archaeosporaceae and Paraglomaceae,
with two new genera Archaeospora and Paraglomus, based on concordant molecular and
morphological characters. Mycologia 93(1): 181-195.
Msiska Z, Morton JB. 2009. Phylogenetic analysis of the Glomeromycota by partial beta-tubulin gen
sequences. Mycorrhiza 19(4): 247-254. doi: 10.1007/s00572-008-0216-z
Oehl F, Sieverding E. 2004. Pacispora, a new vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhizal fungal genus in the
Glomeromycetes. J. Appl. Bot. Food Qual. 78(1): 72-82.
Oehl F, Sykorova Z, Redecker D, Wiemken A, Sieverding E. 2006. Acaulospora alpina, a new
arbuscular mycorrhizal fungal species characteristic for high mountainous and alpine
grasslands of the Swiss Alps. Mycologia 98: 286-294. doi:10.3852/mycologia.98.2.286
Oehl F, Souza FA de, Sieverding E. 2008. Revision of Scutellospora and description of five new genera
and three new families in the arbuscular mycorrhiza-forming Glomeromycetes. Mycotaxon 106:
311-360.
Oehl F, Jansa J, Souza FA de, Silva GA. 2010. Cetraspora helvetica, a new ornamented species in the
Glomeromycetes from Swiss agricultural fields. Mycotaxon 114: 71-84. doi: 10.5248/114.71
Oehl F, Silva GA, Goto BT, Sieverding E. 2011a. Glomeromycota: three new genera, and glomoid
species reorganized. Mycotaxon 116: 75-120. doi: 10.5248/116.75
Oehl F, Silva DK, Maia LC, Ferreira NM, Silva GA. 2011b. Orbispora gen. nov., ancestral in the
Scutellosporaceae of the Glomeromycetes. Mycotaxon 116: 161-169. doi: 10.5248/116.161
Palenzuela J, Ferrol N, Boller T, Azcén-Aquilar C, Oehl E. 2008. Otospora bareai, a new fungal
species in the Glomeromycetes from a dolomitic shrub-land in the National Park of Sierra de
Baza (Granada, Spain). Mycologia 100(2): 282-291.
Palenzuela J, Barea JM, Ferrol N, Azcon-Aquilar C, Oehl FE. 2010. Entrophospora nevadensis, a new
arbuscular mycorrhizal fungus from the Sierra Nevada National Park (southeastern Spain).
Mycologia 102(3): 624-632. doi: 10.3852/09-145
Gigasporales, Archaeosporomycetes & Paraglomeromycetes (Glomeromycota) ... 379
Palenzuela J, Barea JM, Ferrol N, Oehl F. 2011. Ambispora granatensis, a new arbuscular mycorrhizal
fungus, associated with Asparagus officinalis in Andalucia (Spain). Mycologia 103(2): in press,
available on-line, doi:10.3852/09-146
Pirozynski KA, Dalpé Y. 1989. Geological history of the Glomaceae with particular reference to
mycorrhizal symbiosis. Symbiosis 7(1): 1-36.
Redecker D, Raab P. 2006. Phylogeny of the Glomeromycota (arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi):
recent developments and new gene markers. Mycologia 98(6): 885-8895. doi: 10.3852/
mycologia.98.6.885
Redecker D, Raab P, Oehl F, Camacho FJ, Courtecuisse E. 2007. A novel clade of sporocarp-forming
glomeromycotan fungi in the Diversisporales lineage. Mycol. Progress 6(1): 35-44. doi: 10.1007/
$11557-007-0524-2
Ronquist F, Huelsenbeck JP. 2003. MrBayes 3: Bayesian phylogenetic inference under mixed
models. Bioinformatics 19(12): 1572-1574. doi: 10.1093/bioinformatics/btg180
Schiifler A, Walker C. 2010. The Glomeromycota. A species list with new families and new genera.
Gloucester, UK. 56 p.
Schiiler A, Schwarzott D, Walker C. 2001. A new fungal phylum, the Glomeromycota: phylogeny
and evolution. Mycol. Res. 105: 1413-1421.
Sieverding E, Oehl F. 2006. Revision of Entrophospora and description of Kuklospora and Intraspora,
two new genera in the arbuscular mycorrhizal Glomeromycetes. J. Appl. Bot. Food Qual. 80(1):
69-81.
Souza FA de, Kowalchuk GA, Leeflang P, van Veen JA, Smit E. 2004. PCR-denaturing Gradient gel
electrophoresis profiling of inter- and intraspecies 18S rRNA gene sequence heterogeneity is
an accurate and sensitive method to assess species diversity of arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi of
the genus Gigaspora. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 70: 1413-1424. doi:10.1128/AEM.70.3.1413-
1424.2004
Spain JL. 2003. Emendation of Archaeospora and of its type species, Archaeospora trappei Mycotaxon
117: 109-112.
Spain JL, Miranda JC. 1996. Glomus brasilianum: an ornamented species in the Glomaceae.
Mycotaxon 60: 137-142.
Spain JL, Sieverding E, Oehl F. 2006. Appendicispora, a new genus in the arbuscular mycorrhizal-
forming Glomeromycetes, with a discussion of the genus Archaeospora. Mycotaxon 97:
163-182.
Swofford DL. 2003. PAUP”. Phylogenetic Analysis Using Parsimony (* and other methods), Version
4, Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, Massachusetts.
Walker C, Schiifsler A. 2004. Nomenclatural clarifications and new taxa in Glomeromycota. Mycol.
Res. 108: 981-982.
Walker C, Vestberg M, Demircik F, Stockinger H, Saito M, Sawaki H, Nishmura I, Schii®ler A. 2007.
Molecular phylogeny and new taxa in the Archaeosporales (Glomeromycota): Ambispora fennica
gen. sp. nov., Ambisporaceae fam. nov., and emendation of Archaeospora and Archaeosporaceae.
Mycol. Res. 111: 137-153. doi: 10.1016/j.mycres.2006.11.008
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 381-386 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.381
First report of Morganella compacta (Agaricales, Lycoperdaceae)
from South America
Marcos MATEUS BARROS BARBOSA’, MARIA APARECIDA DA SILVA,
RHUDSON HENRIQUE SANTOS FERREIRA DA CRUZ’,
FRANCISCO DE DIEGO CALONGE? & IURI GOULART BASEIA?
‘Programa de Pés-Graduagao em Biologia de Fungos, Depto. Micologia,
Centro de Ciéncias Biologicas, Universidade Federal de Pernambuco,
Av. Nelson Chaves s/n, 50670-420, Recife, PE, Brazil
*Depto. Botanica, Ecologia e Zoologia, Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte,
Campus Universitario, CEP: 59072-970, Natal, RN, Brazil
°Real Jardin Botdnico, CSIC. Plaza de Murillo 2,28014,Madrid,Spain
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: marcosmbb@gmail.com
ABsTRACT— Morganella compacta is recorded for the first time from South America. This
species is found in Northeastern Brazil growing on sandy soil of dune ecosystems. Detailed
descriptions, illustrations of basidiomata and basidiospores SEM are given.
Key worps— Basidiomycota, taxonomy, gasteromycetes, neotropics
Introduction
Morganella Zeller was segregated from the genus Lycoperdon Pers. in 1948
and since then has been sporadically studied by a number of taxonomists such
as Kreisel & Dring (1967), Ponce de Leon (1971), Morales et al. (1974) and
more recently by Suarez & Wright (1996), Kriiger & Kreisel (2003), and Cortez
et al. (2007). According to Kreisel & Dring (1967) it has a similar distribution
pattern to that of the genus Bovista Pers., with worldwide occurrence, although
most of the species are only known from the neotropical zone. More recently,
Larsson & Jeppson (2008) suggested Morganella as a subgenus of Lycoperdon
based on ITS and LSU sequences of M. fuliginea (Berk. & M.A. Curtis) Kreisel
& Dring and M. subincarnata (Peck) Kreisel & Dring; however, their analyses
did not include the type species, M. mexicana Zeller.
Members of Morganella are characterized by producing epigeal basidiomata,
up to 5cmin height, with the presence ofan apical pore and asterile base. It differs
from Vascellum F. Smarda in the absence of a diaphragm and from Lycoperdon
382 ... Barros Barbosa & al.
Figure 1. Dune forest of the Parque Estadual Dunas do Natal.
in the absence of a true capillitium and the presence of a paracapillitium
(Kreisel & Dring 1967, Suarez & Wright 1996, Cortez et al. 2007, Bates et al.
2009). Kreisel & Dring (1967) note that most species are lignicolous, occurring
on decomposing trunks and branches. However, there are records of the genus
from other substrates, such as M. subincarnata growing on moss (Smith 1951,
as Lycoperdon subincarnatum) and M. fuliginea on soil organic matter (Suarez
& Wright 1996) and organic-poor soil and rocks (Reid 1977).
As part of a revision of the gasteroid fungi from selected areas of Atlantic
rainforests from Northeastern Brazil, the authors identified a Morganella species
not previously reported from South America. The present paper presents a
description of the Brazilian specimens and a discussion of its taxonomy and
distribution.
Material & methods
The study was conducted in Parque Estadual Dunas do Natal (Fic. 1), a 1172 hectare
Atlantic Forest remnant consisting of dune vegetation, located in the state of Rio Grande
do Norte, Brazil (Fig. 2). Basidiomata were collected during the rainy seasons (April to
August) from 2005 to 2010, following the methodology proposed by Fidalgo & Bononi
(1984). Specimens were studied using routine laboratory techniques cited by Kreisel
& Dring (1967), Suarez & Wright (1996) and Calonge (1998). Species identification
Morganella compacta, new to South America (Brazil) ... 383
Rio Grande do Norte
arque Estadual Dunas do
Natal (Natal)
IBGE - 2005 —
FIGURE 2. Map of Brazil showing the location of areas studied.
followed Zeller (1948), Kreisel & Dring (1967), Ponce de Leon (1971) and Suarez &
Wright (1996). The color data are from Kornerup & Wanscher (1978). The material is
preserved in the herbarium UFRN-Fungos.
Taxonomy
Morganella compacta (G. Cunn.) Kreisel & Dring, Feddes Repert. 74: 116, 1967
PLaTE I, II; Fic. 3
= Lycoperdon compactum G. Cunn., Trans. New Zeal. Inst. 57: 195, 1926
BASIDIOMATA epigeous, subglobose to pyriform, 15-33 x 10-23 mm,
constricted into a short stem-like base, 10-15 mm in length, with the possible
presence of a bulbous base. RHIZOMORPH present, well-defined and branched,
0.45 mm diam. in each filament and up to 50 mm in length, impregnated with
debris and soil particles. ExopERIDIUM white when young, ageing violet (18A4)
to hair brown (5E4), finally turning greyish yellow (4B4) to olive brown (4E3),
surface granular, evanescent, remaining as a basal sheath. ENDOPERIDIUM
slightly areolate, papery thin and persistent, dark blond (5D4), mouth circular
to irregular, developing late. GLEBA spongy and white when young, becoming
olive brown (4E3) and powdery with maturity. PSsEUDOCOLUMELLA present,
elliptical, up to 8 mm in length. STERILE BASE present and conspicuous,
pale yellow (4A3), cellular-like, spongy, with chambers 0.5-1 mm diam.
BASIDIOSPORES globose, 3.5-4 um diam., asperulate, hyaline brown with oil
drops, pedicel present and short, 0.6-2 um in length. CAPILLITIUM absent or
rare. PARACAPILLITIUM present, hyaline, septate and cyanophilic with glebal
membranes. ExOPERIDIUM composed of inflated hyphae and subglobose to
irregular sphaerocysts, 15-20 um diam.
ECOLOGY & DISTRIBUTION—Grows in dune soil with scant organic matter,
partially shaded and sometimes on wood. Known from Brazil; New Zealand
384 ... Barros Barbosa & al.
FiGurRE 3. Morganella compacta. Sphaerocysts of the exoperidium.
(Cunningham 1944, Ponce de Leén 1971); Thailand (Ellingsen 1982); Costa
Rica (Calonge et al. 2005).
SPECIMENS EXAMINED — BRAZIL. R10 GRANDE DO NorTE STATE: Natal, Parque
Estadual Dunas do Natal, 22/V/2010, leg. MMB Barbosa. UFRN-Fungos 1400; 23/
IV/2010, leg. MMB Barbosa, JO Souza & C Dore, UFRN-Fungos 1401; 07/VII/2009,
leg. RHSF Cruz, JJS Oliveira & MIM Cocentino, UFRN 1329; 12/VI/2009, leg. BDB
Silva & EP Fazolino, UFRN 1330; 12/VI/2009, leg. BDB Silva & JJS Oliveira, UFRN
1006; 22/V1/2005, leg. MMB Barbosa & IG Baseia, UFRN-Fungos 664; 25/V/2005, leg.
MMB Barbosa & IG Baseia, UFRN-Fungos 670; 20/V/2005, leg. MMB Barbosa& IG
Baseia, UFRN-Fungos 651; 08/VII/2006, leg. MMB Barbosa, EP Fazolino & TBS Otoni,
UFRN-Fungos 864.
CoMMENTS— This species is well characterized by the deciduous exoperidium
that detaches at maturity, leaving the areolated endoperidium exposed on
the upper portion. It is important to underscore that Morganella compacta is
described as lignicolous (Cunningham 1944, Calonge et al. 2005), as are most
species of this genus (Kreisel & Dring 1967). However, most of our specimens
were found growing in sandy soil and rarely on dead wood. Witha few exceptions,
such as the dimensions of our basidiomata, which are slightly larger, and the
areolae of the endoperidium, which are more inconspicuous in our specimens,
the characters of the specimens analyzed agree with literature descriptions of
M. compacta (Cunningham 1944, Smith 1951, Kreisel & Dring 1967, Ponce
de Leon 1971, Calonge et al. 2005). This species agrees in many characters
with M. subincarnata, but is distinguished by its asperulate spores compared
to the echinulate spores of M. subincarnata. The areolate endoperidium also
Morganella compacta, new to South America (Brazil) ... 385
PiaTE 1. Morganella compacta. A: immature basidioma; B: mature basidioma;
C: basidioma showing the rhizomorph; D: section of a basidioma showing the columella.
PLATE 2. Morganella compacta. A: SEM of spores; B: SEM of the paracapillitium.
distinguishes M. compacta from M. afra Kreisel & Dring, which has a smooth
endoperidium. ‘This is the first record of M. compacta for South America.
Acknowledgments
The authors thank Prof. Johan C. Coetzee (Cape Peninsula University of Technology,
Republic of South Africa) and Prof. Vagner Gularte Cortez (Universidade Federal do
Parana, Brazil) for critically reviewing the manuscript, and CNPq (National Research
Council) for the M.Sc. scholarship awarded to Marcos Barros.
386 ... Barros Barbosa & al.
References
Bates ST, Roberson RW, Desjardin DE. 2009. Arizona gasteroid fungi I: Lycoperdaceae (Agaricales,
Basidiomycota). Fungal Diversity 37: 153-207.
Calonge FD, Mata M, Carranza J. 2005. Contribucidn al catalogo de los Gasteromycetes
(Basidiomycotina, Fungi) de Costa Rica. Annales Jard. Bot. Madrid 62(1): 23-45. doi:10.3989/
ajbm.2005.v62.i1.26
Calonge FD. 1998. Gasteromycetes: Lycoperdales, Nidulariales, Phallales, Sclerodermatales,
Tulostomatales. Flora Micoldgica Ibérica 3: 271 pp.
Cortez VG, Calonge FD, Baseia IG. 2007. Rick’s species revision 2: Lycoperdon benjaminii
recombined in Morganella. Mycotaxon 102: 425-429.
Cunningham GH. 1944. The Gasteromycetes of Australia and New Zealand. Dunedin, J. McIndoe:
236 pp.
Ellingsen H. 1982. Some Gasteromycetes from Northern Thailand. Nord. J. Bot. 2: 283-285. doi:
10.1111/j.1756-1051.1982.tb01190.x
Fidalgo O, Bononi VL. 1984. Técnicas de coleta, preservacao e herborizacao de material botanico.
Ser. Man. 4, Sao Paulo, Instituto de Botanica. 61 pp.
Kornerup A, Wanscher JH. 1978. Methuen Handbook of Colours. Third edition. London, Eyre
Methuen. 252 pp.
Kreisel H, Dring DM. 1967. An emendation of the genus Morganella Zeller (Lycoperdaceae). Feddes
Repertorium, 74: 109-122. doi: 10.1002/fedr.19670740105
Kriger D, Kreisel H. 2003. Proposing Morganella subgen. Apioperdon subgen. nov. for the puffball
Lycoperdon pyriforme. Mycotaxon 86: 169-177.
Larsson E, Jeppson M. 2008. Phylogenetic relationships among species and genera of Lycoperdaceae
based on ITS and LSU sequence data from north European taxa. Mycological Research 112:
4-22. doi: 10.1016/j.mycres.2007.10.018
Morales MI, Nassar M, Saenz JA. 1974. Lycoperdaceae of Costa Rica. I. The genus Morganella. Rev.
Biol. Trop. 21: 221-227.
Ponce de Leén P. 1971. Revision of the genus Morganella (Lycoperdaceae). Fieldiana Bot. 34:
27-44.
Reid DA. 1977. Some Gasteromycetes from Trinidad and Tobago. Kew Bulletin 31(3): 657-690. doi:
10.2307/4119418
Smith AH. 1951. Puffballs and their allies in Michigan. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library.
132 pp.
Suarez VL, Wright JE. 1996. South American Gasteromycetes V: The genus Morganella. Mycologia
88: 655-661.
Zeller SM. 1948. Notes on certain Gasteromycetes, including two new orders. Mycologia 40:
639-668. doi: 10.2307/3755316
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 387-394 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.387
Two new taxa close to Lepiota cristata from China
Jun F. LIANG’? & ZHU L. YANG **
‘Research Institute of Tropical Forestry, Chinese Academy of Forestry,
Guangzhou 510520, P. R. China
*Key Laboratory of Biodiversity and Biogeography, Kunming Institute of Botany,
Chinese Academy of Sciences, Kunming 650204, P. R. China
CORRESPONDENCE TO :: jfliang2000@163.com & * fungi@mail.kib.ac.cn
ABSTRACT — A new species, Lepiota cristatanea, is described from southwestern China. It is
highly similar to L. cristata but can be distinguished by the relatively smaller basidiospores,
Based on phylogenetic analysis, L. fraterna var. macrospora is transferred into L. cristata,
becoming the only group in L. cristata with an abaxial and an adaxial knob on the spores.
Key worD —Agaricales, Agaricaceae, lepiotaceous fungi, taxonomy
Introduction
Lepiota cristata (Bolton) P. Kumm. is one of the most widely distributed
species in Lepiota (Pers.) Gray (Candusso & Lanzoni 1990, Bon 1996, Vellinga
2001a, Vellinga 2010). In the genus, the species is well known by the combination
of its hymeniform pileus covering and truncate to spurred basidiospores.
Additional taxa that share the two characters have been described from Europe,
North America, and the southern hemisphere, such as L. insimulata E. Horak
and L. fraterna E. Horak (Horak 1980); L. castaneidisca Murrill (Murrill 1912);
L. saponella M. Bodin & Priou (Bodin & Priou 1994); L. subfelinoides Bon
& B.D. Orton (Bon 1996); L. cristata var. exannulata M. Bon and L. cristata
var. pallidior Bon (Bon 1981); Lepiota cristata var. adextrinoidea E. Valenz. &
G. Moreno (Bon 1996); and L. cristata var. viridispora Kyde & J.L. Peterson
(Kyde & Peterson 1986). Lepiota cristata and its allies form a well-circumscribed
complex, inside which morphological variation may be remarkable or subtle.
In China, besides L. fraterna var. macrospora (Yang 1994), most collections
with a hymeniform pileus covering and truncate to spurred basidiospores have
been identified as L. cristata. However, our phylogenetic analyses show that the
populations of “L. cristata” in China represent more than one species (Liang et
388 ... Liang & Yang
al. 2009). Moreover, sequences from a specimen identified morphologically as
L. fraterna var. macrospora unexpectedly fell into the population of L. cristata.
Morphological analyses of these sequenced samples thus produced one new
species and new combination, which are described herein. This work helps
clarify the circumscription of L. crsistata.
Materials & methods
Macro-morphological features were recorded in the field. Material was dried using
an electric drier and deposited in the Herbarium of Cryptogams, Kunming Institute
of Botany, Chinese Academy of Sciences (HKAS). Terminology for descriptive terms
follows Vellinga (2001b). Color designations are from Kornerup and Wanscher (1981).
Herbarium abbreviations follow Thiers (2011, continuously updated).
For microscopic observations, slides were made by hand and mounted in 5% KOH,
Congo red, and Melzer’s reagent. Basidiospores were mounted in cresyl blue to test for
a metachromatic reaction (Singer 1986, Liang et al 2010). Size ranges were determined
for basidia, basidiospores, cheilocystidia, and elements of the pileipellis, based on ocular
micrometer measurements of at least 20 elements of each character. The abbreviation
[n/m/p] indicates that measurements were made on n basidiospores in m basidiomata
from p collections. Dimensions of basidiospores are given using a notation of the form
(a—)b-c(-d). The range b-c contains a minimum of 90% of the measured values. Extreme
values are given in parentheses. The following abbreviations are used: Q refers to the
length/breadth ratio of basidiospores; Q refers to the average Q of all basidiospores +
sample standard deviation.
Taxonomy
Lepiota cristatanea J.F. Liang & Zhu L. Yang, sp. nov. Fic. 1
MyYCOBANK 519645
Pileus initio subcampanulatus vel subconicus, deinde applanatus, albus vel sordide
albus, squamulis brunneis vel brunneo-aurantiacis. Lamellae liberae, albae. Stipes
subcylindricus, annulatus. Annulus superus, membranaceus, sursum sordide albidus,
deorsum squamulosus. Basidiosporae subtriangulares, 4.0-5.5 x 2.5-3.0 um, incoloratae.
Basidia subclavata, 4-sporigera, raro 2-sporigera. Cheilocystidia clavata. Pleurocystidia
nulla. Squamulae pilei ex hymeniformis clavatibus terminalibus compositae. Fibulae
praesentes.
Type: China, Yunnan Prov., Kunming City, Kunming Institute of Botany, 3 VII 2006,
J.F. Liang 306 (HKAS 50021, holotype).
ErymMo.Locy: Named after its similarity to Lepiota cristata.
Basidiomata (Fic. 1A) small-sized. Pileus 1.5-4.5 cm in diam., at first
subcampanulate or conico-campanulate, expanding to convex or applanate
with obtuse umbo, at centre brownish (6D6-7) to orange brown (6C7-8), closed,
smooth, around centre breaking up into concentrically arranged brownish
(6D6-7) to orange brown (6C7-8) squamules on a whitish background. Context
whitish, thin. Lamellae free, whitish, moderately crowded with lamellulae.
Lepiota sp. & var. nov. (China) ... 389
10um
Cc 10um
Fic. 1 Lepiota cristatanea: A. Basidiomata. B. Basidiospores. C. Cheilocystidia. D. Pileus covering.
(A from HKAS 24828, B-D from holotype, HKAS 50021)
Stipe 20-55 x 2-7 mm, subcylindrical, attenuate, hollow, white fibrillose on
pale orange (6A2-3) to grayish orange (6B3-4) background in lower half.
Annulus membranous, superior, whitish on upper surface, with small brown
to brownish squamules on lower whitish surface, easily broken during the
expansion of pileus. Smell like L. cristata.
Basidiospores (Fic. 1B) [300/15/15] 4.0-5.5(-6.0) x (2.0-)2.5-3.0(-3.5)
um, Q = (1.33-)1.42-1.89(-2.00), Q = 1.65 + 0.16, truncate or subtriangular
in side-view, rarely with distinct spur, ovoid or oblong in front view, slightly
thick-walled, hyaline, smooth, non-dextrinoid, congophilous but very weakly,
reddish purple in Cresyl Blue. Basidia 13-18 x 5-7 um, narrowly clavate,
4-spored. Lamella edge sterile. Cheilocystidia (Fic. 1C) 22-48 x 9-18 um,
clavate, colorless, hyaline, thin-walled. Pleurocystidia absent. Pileus covering
(Fic. 1D) a hymeniderm made up of tightly packed clavate, narrowly clavate
to cylindrical terminal elements of different lengths, 14-60 x 5-13 um, with
brownish intracellular pigment, slightly thick-walled. Clamp connections
present in all tissues.
390 ... Liang & Yang
ADDITIONAL SPECIMENS EXAMINED: CHINA, Yunnan Prov., Kunming, Kunming
Institute of Botany, Chinese Academy of Sciences, alt. 1980 m, 2 VIII 2003, FQ. Yu 1118
(HKAS 44607); 7 VII 2003, H.C. Wang 368a (HKAS 42708a); 20 VI 1990, Zhu L. Yang
993 (HKAS 22657); alt. 1970 m, 12 VI 2003, H.C. Wang 261 (HKAS 44352); 19 VI 2003,
H.C. Wang 273 (HKAS 44361); 19 VI 2003, H.C. Wang 271 (HKAS 44359); 6 VI 1991,
Zhu L. Yang 1083 (HKAS 24829); 5 VII 1991, P.G. Liu 760 (HKAS 24827); Heilongtan
Park, alt. 1900 m, 11 VII 1991, Z.L. Yang 1090 (HKAS 24828); Qiongzhu Temple, alt.
2100 m, 6 VIII 2006, J.F. Liang 456 (HKAS 50183); Jianchuan Co., Shibao Mountain, alt.
2400 m, 15 VIII 2003, Z.L. Yang 4028 (HKAS 43063); Eryuan Co., Lazapo, alt. 2900 m,
13 IX 1993, P.G. Liu (HKAS 26585); Tibet Autonomous Region, Longzi Co., Sananqu,
Linlongzhan, 13 VII 1975, M. Zang 212 (HKAS 5212); 16 VII 1975, M. Zang 270 (HKAS
5270).
HABITAT & DISTRIBUTION: Solitary or gregarious, saprotrophic and terrestrial,
on humus-rich soils, often in footpaths and lawns of gardens or in forests,
sometimes in open roadsides. Known from southwestern China.
Discussion: Lepiota cristatanea is characterized by its brownish to orange
brown closed squamules at pileal centre, small truncate or subtriangular
basidiospores, and the hymeniform pileus covering made up of tightly packed
clavate, narrowly clavate to cylindrical terminal elements.
Lepiota cristatanea is “Lepiota sp. 2” in Liang et al. (2009). Though clearly
separated from the core clade of L. cristata with high bootstrap value in all ITS,
IGS, and mtSSU sequence analyses, the morphological differences between
the two species is not so remarkable. The only reliable distinction is that the
new species has smaller basidiospores and basidia, compared with those of
L. cristata and its varieties and allies, such as L. cristata var. exannulata and var.
pallidior, and L. saponella. This might explain why in China it has been passed
under the name L. cristata for a long time.
In the L. cristata complex, smaller spores can also be found from L. insim-
ulata, a species growing among litter of Araucaria cunninghamii in Papua New
Guinea. However, our observation on the type of the New Guinean species
found that it has broadly clavate to pyriform cheilocystidia. Other species with
hymeniform pileus covering (e.g., L. apatelia Vellinga & Huijser, L. cristatoides
Einhell., L. hymenoderma D.A. Reid) clearly differ from L. cristatanea because
of their ellipsoid basidiospores (Vellinga 2010).
Several other species whose names are similar to L. cristata are also worth
noting here. These species include Lepiota cristatella (Peck) Sacc. (Saccardo
1887), L. cristatiformis Murrill (Murrill 1946), L. cristatoides (Vellinga &
Huijser 1998), L. cristatula Rick (Rick 1920), L. subcristata Murrill (Murrill
1911), and L. subcristatella Murrill (Murrill 1939). However, Lepiota cristatanea
differs from these species by truncate or subtriangular spores but not ellipsoid
to subellipsoid spores.
Due to its hymeniform pileus covering, L. cristatanea can be placed in
L. sect. Lilaceae Bon (Bon 1981), L. sect. Cristatae (Ktithner Ex Wasser) Bon
(Bon 1993), or clade 3 of Lepiota in Vellinga (2003).
Lepiota sp. & var. nov. (China) ... 391
20um
20um
Fic. 2 Lepiota cristata var. macrospora: A. Basidiomata. B. Basidiospores. C. Cheilocystidia.
D. Pileus covering. (A from HKAS 35988, B-D from HKAS 51356)
Lepiota cristata var. macrospora (Zhu L. Yang) J.E. Liang & Zhu L. Yang,
comb. nov. FIG. 2
MycoBAnk 519650
= Lepiota fraterna var. macrospora Zhu L. Yang, Econ.Macrof. SW. China: 124, pl. 24/figs.
7-9, 1994.
Basidiomata (Fic. 2A) small-sized. Pileus 1.5-5 cm in diam., at first
subcampanulate, expanding to convex with slightly inflexed to deflexed margin,
with obtuse umbo, at centre reddish brown or brownish, closed, smooth, around
centre breaking up into concentrical rings of reddish brown to brownish scales
on a whitish background. Context whitish, thin. Lamellae free, whitish, crowded
with lamellulae. Stipe 25-70 x 2-4 mm, subcylindrical, attenuate, hollow,
white fibrillose on cream background below annulus. Annulus membranous,
superior, whitish on upper surface, with small brown to brownish squamules
on lower whitish surface, easily broken during the expansion of pileus. Smell
like Lepiota cristata.
392 ... Liang & Yang
Basidiospores (Fic. 2B) [400/20/18] 6.0-8.0(-8.5) x 3.0-4.0(-4.5) um,
Q = (1.33-)1.56-2.33, Q = 1.92 + 0.24, truncate and subtriangular in side-view,
rarely with distinct spur, always with obvious lateral knobs on abaxial and
adaxial sides, wedge-shaped with a lateral knob on each side in ventral view,
slightly thick-walled, hyaline, smooth, non-dextrinoid, slightly congophilous,
reddish purple in Cresyl Blue. Basidia 15-24 x 6-9 um, narrowly clavate,
4-spored. Lamella edge sterile. Cheilocystidia (Fig. 2C) 20-42 x 7-15 um,
clavate, colorless, hyaline, thin-walled. Pleurocystidia absent. Pileus covering
(Fic. 2D) a hymeniderm made up of tightly packed clavate, narrowly clavate to
cylindrical terminal elements, 25-60 x 8-17 um, with brownish pigments, and
thick walls. Clamp connections present in all tissues.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED: CHINA, Yunnan Prov., Kunming, Heilongtan Park, alt. 1900
m, 24 VII 1979, G.H. Feng (HKAS 4605, holotype); 22 VI 1982, D.G. Ji (HKAS 9728);
14 VII 1979, M. Zang 4446 (HKAS 4546); 13 VIII 1991, M. Zang 11884 (HKAS 23431);
11 VII 1991, Z.L. Yang 1089 (HKAS 24831); Kunming Institute of Botany, alt. 1980 m,
26 VI 2006, Z.W. Ge 59 (HKAS 45053); 21 VII 2005, J.F Liang 119 (HKAS 48457); 13
X 2006, J.F. Liang 645 (HKAS 51356); 7 VIII 2003, H.C. Wang 368b (HKAS 42708b);
13 VIII 2003, H.C. Wang 371 (HKAS 42710); 5 VI 1991, Z.L. Yang 1084 (HKAS 24830);
19 VII 1991, Z.L. Yang 1098 (HKAS 24842); 26 VI 2000, Z.L. Yang 2897 (HKAS 35988);
28 VI 2004, Z.L. Yang 3958 (HKAS 45049); 8 X 2005, Z.L. Yang 4608 (HKAS 49449);
West Mountain, 11 IX 1993, Y. Doi (HKAS 26553); Lijiang, Yulong Mts., Heibaishui, 28
VII 1995, M. Wang 1(HKAS 29994). Beijing Municipality, Wanshou Mountain, Chinese
Academy of Forestry, 12 VII 1986, G.C. Bi 8611 (HKAS 2522); Gansu Prov., Diebu Co.,
Baiyun Bureau of Forestry, alt. 2200 m, 3 IX 1998, M.S. Yuan 3649 (HKAS 33586).
HABITAT & DISTRIBUTION: Solitary or gregarious, terrestrial and saprotrophic,
on humus-rich soils, often in footpaths and lawns of gardens or in forests,
sometimes in open roadsides. Common in southwestern China, rare in
northwestern and northern China.
Discussion: Lepiota cristata var. macrospora is characterized by its reddish
brown to brownish closed squamules at pileus centre, truncate or subtriangular
basidiospores with lateral knobs on abaxial and adaxial sides, and hymeniform
pileus covering made up of tightly packed clavate, narrowly clavate to cylindrical
terminal elements.
Lepiota cristata var. macrospora was originally described as L. fraterna
var. macrospora based on its similar appearance to L. fraterna (Yang 1994).
In the phylogenetic tree of L. cristata (s.1.), however, specimens identified as
L. fraterna var. macrospora based on morphological characters form a terminal
and well supported clade within L. cristata (Liang et al. 2009). Nevertheless
this broadens our understanding on the morphological circumscription of
L. cristata. Due to its uniquely shaped basidiospores, this new combination is
proposed here for convenience. The variety epithet “macrospora’, that suggested
relatively bigger spores compared with L. fraterna var. fraterna, is retained
Lepiota sp. & var. nov. (China) ... 393
only for nomenclatural reasons, as basidiospores of L. cristata var. cristata and
L. cristata var. macrospora are in fact undistinguishable in size.
Lepiota cristata var. macrospora differs from other varieties, such as
L. cristata var. cristata, L. cristata var. pallidior, L. cristata var. exannulata, etc.,
by its basidiospores with lateral knobs (see Bon 1996).
Acknowledgments
We are grateful to Dr. Xiang-Hua Wang and Mrs. Mo-Chan Li for offering advice,
suggestions, and analytical assistance. We are greatly indebted to Dr. Else C. Vellinga
and Dr. Yu C. Dai for their critical reviews of the manuscript. This project was financed
by the National Natural Science Foundation of China (No. 31070014), the Knowledge
Innovation Program of the Chinese Academy of Sciences (No. KSCX2-YW-G-025), the
Joint Funds of the National Natural Science Foundation of China and Yunnan Provincial
Government (No. U0836604), the National Basic Research Program of China (No.
2009CB522300), and the Foundation of RITF (RITFKYYW2010-10), Industry-specific
Foundation of State Forestry Administration (201104057).
Literature cited
Bodin M, Priou JP. 1994. Une nouvelle espéce du littoral atlantique vendéen: Lepiota saponella nov.
sp. Bull Soc Mycol Fr 110: 125-137.
Bon M. 1981. Clé monographique des “Lépiotes” d'Europe. Doc Mycol 11(43): 1-77.
Bon M. 1993. Flore mycologique d’Europe, 3. Les Lépiotes. Lepiotaceae Roze. Doc Mycol Mémoire
hors série no. 3. 153 p.
Bon M. 1996. Die Grofpilzflora von Europa 3 Lepiotaceae. IHW-Verlag: Eching (Germany).
141 p.
Candusso M, Lanzoni G. 1990. Fungi Europaei 4. Lepiota s.1. Giovanna Biella: Saronno. 743 p.
Horak E. 1980. On Australasian species of Lepiota S.F. Gray (Agaricales) with spurred spores.
Sydowia 33: 111-144.
Kyde MM, Peterson JL. 1986. A variant of Lepiota cristata. Mycologia 78: 851-853.
Kornerup A, Wanscher JH. 1981. Taschenlexikon der Farben. 3. Aufl. Muster-Schmidt Verlag:
Gottingen. 242 p.
Liang JE, Xu J, Yang ZL. 2009. Divergence, dispersal and recombination in Lepiota cristata from
China. Fungal Divers 38: 105-124.
Liang JF, Yang ZL, Xu J, Ge ZW. 2010. Two new unusual Leucoagaricus species (Agaricaceae) from
tropical China with blue-green staining reactions. Mycologia 102: 1141-1152. doi: 10.3852/09-
021.
Murrill WA. 1911. The Agaricaceae of tropical North America. - II. Mycologia 3: 79-91.
Murrill WA. 1912. The Agaricaceae of the Pacific Coast - II. Mycologia 4: 231-262.
Murrill WA. 1939. Oligocene Island fungi. Bull Torrey bot Club 66: 151-160.
Murrill WA. 1946. New and interesting Florida fungi. Lloydia 9: 315-330.
Rick J. 1920. Contribution ad monographiam agaricacearum brasiliensium. Broteria ser Botanica
18: 49-52
Saccardo P. 1887. Sylloge Fungorum omnium hucusque cognitorum Vol. 5: Agaricineae. Michigan:
Edwards Brothers, INC.
Singer R. 1986. The Agaricales in modern taxonomy. 4th ed. Koeltz Scientific Books: Koenigstein.
981 p.
394 ... Liang & Yang
Thiers B. 2011 [continuously updated]. Index herbariorum: a global directory of public herbaria
and associated staff. New York Botanical Garden's Virtual Herbarium. http://sweetgum.nybg.
org/ih/
Vellinga EC. 2001a. Studies in Lepiota IV. Lepiota cristata and L. castaneidisca. Mycotaxon 80:
297-306.
Vellinga EC. 2001b. Lepiota (Pers. : Fr.) S. F. Gray. 109-151, in: M.E Noordeloos, TW Kuyper,
EC Vellinga (eds). Flora Agaricina Neerlandica 5. A.A. Balkema Publishers: Rotterdam.
Vellinga EC. 2003. Phylogeny of Lepiota (Agaricaceae) - evidence from nrITS and nrLSU sequences.
Mycol Prog 2: 305-322.
Vellinga EC. 2010. Lepiota in California: species with a hymeniform pileus covering. Mycologia
102: 664-674. doi: 10.3852/09-180.
Vellinga EC, Huijser HA. 1998. Studies in Lepiota I. Species with a hymeniform pileus covering.
Belg J Bot 131: 191-210.
Yang ZL. 1994. Clarkeinda, Lepiota, Leucoagaricus, Leucocoprinus and Macrolepiota. 122-131, in:
JZ Ying, M Zang (eds). Economic Macrofungi of Southwestern China. Science Press: Beijing
(China).
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 395-400 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.395
Two new species of Septobasidium (Septobasidiaceae)
from Gaoligong Mountains in China
CHUNXIA LU’? & LIN Guo™*
'Key Laboratory of Systematic Mycology and Lichenology, Institute of Microbiology,
Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing 100101, China
*Graduate University of Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing 100049, China
CORRESPONDENCE TO *: Ch.x.lu@hotmail.com & *guol@im.ac.cn
ABSTRACT —Two new species, Septobasidium lyoniae on Lyonia ovalifolia associated with
Pseudaulacaspis sp. and Septobasidium pittospori on Pittosporum kerrii associated with
Chionaspis sp., are described. They were collected from Gaoligong Mountains in Yunnan
Province, China.
Key worps —Pucciniomycetes, Septobasidiales, taxonomy
Previously, four new species of Septobasidium were found in Gaoligong
Mountains of Yunnan Province (Lu & Guo 2009b, 2010a). From the same area
an additional two new species are described as follows:
Septobasidium lyoniae C.X. Lu & L. Guo, sp. nov. Figs. 1-7
MycoBank MB 519997
Basidiomata resupinata, 2-11 cm longa, 1-5 cm lata, cinnamomeo-brunnea, fumoso-
brunnea vel brunnea, margine determinata, superficie laevia, in sectione 510-1200 um
crassa. Subiculum 25-50 um crassum, brunneum, e subiculo stratum hypharum 275-580
um altum vel columnam 200-250 altam, 110-130 um latam formans. Ab strato hymenii
hyphae saepe repullulantes tum stratum hypharum et hymenium secundum formantes.
Stratum hymenii 100-220 ym altum, basidiis bistratosis praeditum. Hyphae hymenii 3.5-5
um crassae. Basidia cylindrica, recta vel leviter curvata, 4-cellularia, 45-57 x 8.5-10.5 um,
hyalina or brunneola. Sterigmata conica, 5-6 um longa. Sine probasidio. Basidiosporae
non visae. Haustoria ex hyphis irregulariter spiralibus constantia.
Type: On Lyonia ovalifolia (Wall.) Drude (Ericaceae): China, Yunnan Province,
Gaoligong Mountains, Longling, alt. 1100 m, 6.[X.2008, S.H. He, Y.F. Zhu & L. Guo
2382, HMAS 250384 (holotype), associated with Pseudaulacaspis sp. (Diaspididae).
Basidiomata on branches, resupinate, perennial, 2-11 cm long, 1-5 cm wide,
cinnamon-brown, smoke-brown or brown; margin determinate; surface
smooth. In section 510-1200 um thick. Subiculum 25-50 um thick, brown.
396 ... Lu & Guo
From the subiculum forming the hyphal layer 275-580 um thick, or pillars
200-250 um high and 110-130 um wide. From hymenial layer the fungal hyphae
often renew growth to form the second hyphal layer and hymenium. The scale
insects present between the hymenium and the hyphal layer. Hymenial layer
100-220 um thick, usually with two continual basidial layers and upright
hymenial hyphae 3.5-5 um thick. Basidia arising directly from the hyphae
without a probasidial cell, cylindrical, straight or slightly curved, 4-celled,
45-57 x 8.5-10.5 um, hyaline or brownish. Sterigmata coniform, 5-6 um long.
Basidiospores not seen. Haustoria consisting of irregularly coiled hyphae.
is
rae 10 um
Fic. 1. Basidia of Septobasidium lyoniae (HMAS 250384, holotype).
Fics. 2-7. Septobasidium lyoniae (HMAS 250384, holotype). 2. Basidiomata on branch.
3-4. Sections of basidiomata (scale insects are arrowed). 5-6. Basidia (arrows). 7. Haustoria.
Septobasidium spp. nov. (China) ... 397
398 ... Lu & Guo
REMARKS: Morphologically, Septobasidium lyoniae is similar to S. cirratum
Burt, from which it differs in producing 2-stratose hymenia (single layer in
S. cirratum), and having thicker and non-coiled hymenial hyphae (3.5-5 um
vs 1.5-2 um).
—o
10 pm
Fic. 8. Basidia of Septobasidium pittospori (HMAS 240137, holotype).
Septobasidium pittospori C.X. Lu & L. Guo, sp. nov. Fras. 8-14
MycoBank MB 519998
Basidiomata resupinata, 13-20 cm longa, 2-5 cm lata, cinnamomeo-brunnea, margine
determinata, superficie laevia, in vetustate caduca, in sectione 490-920 um crassa.
Subiculum brunneum, 30-55 um crassum. Columnae brunneae, 190-290 um altae,
25-190 um crassae. Stratum hypharum 340-580 um altum. Hymenium 50-90 um
crassum. Basidia cyclindrica, recta vel leviter curvata, 4-cellularia, 35-50 x 7-11 um,
hyalina or flavido-brunnea. Sine probasidio. Basidiosporae non visae. Haustoria ex hyphis
et cellulis globularibus constantia.
Type: On Pittosporum kerrii Craib (Pittosporaceae): China, Yunnan Province, Gaoligong
Mountains, Baoshan, Baihualin, alt. 1400 m, 3.[X.2008, S.H. He, YE Zhu & L. Guo 2305,
HMAS 240137 (holotype), associated with Chionaspis sp. (Diaspididae).
Basidiomata on branches, resupinate, 13-20 cm long, 2-5 cm wide, cinnamon-
brown; margin determinate; surface smooth, peeling off partly in old stage. In
section 490-920 um thick. Subiculum brown, 30-55 um thick. Pillars brown,
190-290 um high, 25-190 um wide. Hyphal layer 340-580 um high. Hymenial
layer 50-90 um thick, having loosely and irregularly upright hymenial hyphae.
Fics. 9-14. Septobasidium pittospori (HMAS 240137, holotype). 9. Basidiomata on branches.
10-11. Sections of basidiomata. 12-13. Basidia (arrows). 14. Haustoria.
Septobasidium spp. nov. (China) ... 399
10 um 10 ym
400 ... Lu & Guo
Basidia arising directly from the hyphae without a probasidial cell, cylindrical,
straight or slightly curved, 4-celled, 35-50 x 7-11 um, hyaline or yellowish
brown. Basidiospores not seen. Haustoria consisting of hyaline hyphae and
globose cells.
REMARKS: Morphologically, Septobasidium pittospori is similar to S. lichenicola
(Berk. & Broome) Petch, from which it differs in having distinct pillars;
S. lichenicola has inconspicuous pillars.
To date, 31 species of Septobasidium have been reported in China (Sawada
1933, Couch 1938, Teng 1963, Tai 1979, Kirschner & Chen 2007, Lu & Guo
2009a,b,c, 2010a,b,c, Lu et al. 2010, Chen & Guo 2011), including the two new
species reported in this paper.
Acknowledgements
The authors would like to express their deep thanks to Dr. Eric H.C. McKenzie
(Auckland, New Zealand) and Shuanghui He (Beijing Forestry University) for serving
as pre-submission reviewers, to Dr. Shaun Pennycook (Auckland, New Zealand) for
nomenclatural review, to Prof. Jianyun Zhuang (Institute of Microbiology, Chinese
Academy of Sciences) for Latin corrections, to Prof. Zhenyu Li (Institute of Botany,
Chinese Academy of Sciences) for identifying the host plants, to Prof. Sanan Wu
(Beijing Forestry University) for identifying the scale insects, and to Mrs. Xiangfei Zhu
for inking in line drawings. This study was supported by the National Natural Science
Foundation of China (No. 30499340 and No. 30670005).
Literature cited
Chen SZ, Guo L. 2011. Septobasidium sichuanense sp. nov. (Septobasidiaceae) from China.
Mycotaxon 115: 481-484. doi: 10.5248/115.481
Couch JN. 1938. The genus Septobasidium. Univ. of North Carolina Press, Chapel Hill. 480 p.
Kirschner R, Chen CJ. 2007. New reports of two hypophyllous Septobasidium species from Taiwan.
Fung. Sci. 22(1,2): 39-46.
Lu CX, Guo L. 2009a. Septobasidium maesae sp. nov. (Septobasidiaceae) from China. Mycotaxon
109: 103-106. doi:10.5248/109.103
Lu CX, Guo L. 2009b. Two new species of Septobasidium (Septobasidiaceae) from China. Mycotaxon
109: 477-482. doi:10.5248/109.477
Lu CX, Guo L. 2009c. Septobasidium annulatum sp. nov. (Septobasidiaceae) and Septobasidium
kameii new to China. Mycotaxon 110: 239-245. doi:10.5248/110.239
Lu CX, Guo L. 2010a. Three new species of Septobasidium (Septobasidiaceae) from Gaoligong
Mountains in China. Mycotaxon 112: 143-151. doi:10.5248/112.143
Lu CX, Guo L. 2010b. Two new species of Septobasidium (Septobasidiaceae) and S. pallidum new to
China. Mycotaxon 113: 87-93. doi: 10.5248/113.87
Lu CX, Guo L. 2010c. Two new species of Septobasidium (Septobasidiaceae) from Hainan province
in China. Mycotaxon 114: 217-223. doi: 10.5248/114.217
Lu CX, Guo L, Wei JG, Li JB. 2010. Two new species of Septobasidium (Septobasidiaceae) from
southern China. Mycotaxon 111: 269-274. doi:10.5248/111.269
Sawada K. 1933. Descriptive catalogue of the Formosan fungi. Part VI. Rep. Dept. Agric. Govt. Res.
Inst. Formosa 61: 1-99.
Tai FL. 1979. Sylloge Fungorum Sinicorum. Science Press, Beijing. 1527 p.
Teng SC. 1963. Fungi of China. Science Press, Beijing. 808 p.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 401-406 April-June 2011
DOT: 10.5248/116.401
Racocetra undulata, a new species in the Glomeromycetes
from Taiwan
Tzu-CHAO LIN’? & CHIANG-HER YEN”
' Endemic Species Research Institute, 1 Ming-shen East Road,
Chichi Township, Nantou County, 552, Taiwan R.O.C.
?Department of Forestry, National Chung Hsing University,
250 Kuo Kuang Rd., Taichung County, 402, Taiwan R.O.C.
CORRESPONDENCE TO *: 'super@tesri.gov.tw & chyen@nchu.edu.tw
ABSTRACT - A new arbuscular mycorrhizal fungus, Racocetra undulata (Racocetraceae:
Glomeromycetes), was found in soil samples collected from the rhizosphere of two coastal
plants, Hibiscus tiliaceus and Pandanus odoratissimus var. sinensis, at depths of 0-20 cm in
western Taiwan in October 2007. The 195-225 um broad, globose to subglobose, pale yellow
glomerospores, which form terminally on sporogenous cells, have an undulate wall surface
and two walls. The germination shields on the outer surface of the inner wall are ovoid,
hyaline to subhyaline, with folds separating wavy lobes. The undulate outer spore surface
readily differentiates R. undulata from all other Racocetra species.
KEY worps - Gigasporaceae, Glomeromycota, Scutellospora, taxonomy
Introduction
An unknown species of arbuscular mycorrhizal fungus was found in soil
samples collected from the rhizosphere of Hibiscus tiliaceus and Pandanus
odoratissimus var. sinensis during an inventory survey of hypogeous fungi in
coastal forests of Taiwan in 2007. The species has bi-walled spores on sporogenous
cells and a discrete multiply lobed hyaline to subhyaline germination shield
on the inner spore wall. Oehl et al. 2008 recently excluded species with such
characters from the revised genus Scutellospora and transferred them to
Racocetra in the Racocetraceae. Our species, which is readily distinguishable
from other Racocetra species by the undulate outer spore surface, is described
here as a new species, R. undulata.
Material & methods
Collection sites, isolation, and pot culture
Soil samples were collected from the rhizosphere of two coastal plants, Hibiscus
tiliaceus and Pandanus odoratissimus vat. sinensis, at depths of 0-20 cm in the western
402 ... Lin & Yen
region of Taiwan, October 2007. The collection site was situated at 24°41’46"N and
120°51°16”E. The soil was characterized by 0.7-1.1% organic matter, pH (H2O) of 8.2
and 7 mg.kg™ available P (extracted after Mehlich; Nelson et al. 1953). The climate was
subtropic with the highest average monthly temperature of 27.7°C, the lowest average
monthly temperature of 14.6°C, and the mean annual precipitation of 1500 mm.
Spores were isolated from the soil samples by wet sieving (Gerdemann & Nicolson
1963) and sucrose centrifugation (Jenkins 1964). Spore isolates were suspended in water
and illuminated by a quartz-iodine fibre-optic light source. The categorized spores were
inoculated with Sorghum bicolor in 500 mL pots, each with 30 spores. The pots were filled
with autoclaved sand—vermiculite substrate (2:1; w/w) and placed at the greenhouse in
the Taiwan Endemic Species Research Institute. The new species has been propagated
successfully in pot cultures mixed with Scutellospora calospora (T.H. Nicolson & Gerd.)
C. Walker & EE. Sanders.
Morphological analyses
Glomerospores extracted from the pot culture substrates by wet sieving and sucrose
centrifugation were mounted in PVLG, PVLG + Melzer’s reagent, and HO, respectively
(Brundrett et al. 1994). Approximately 50 spores were microscopically examined.
Terminology follows that introduced for the Diversisporales by Oehl et al. (2006),
Sieverding & Oehl (2006), and Palenzuela et al. (2008); germination shield structure
descriptions follow Walker & Sanders (1986) and Oehl et al. (2008); spore denominations
follow Goto & Maia (2006). Permanent slides are curated in Taiwan Endemic Species
Research Institute, Chichi, Nantou County, Taiwan (TAIE).
Taxonomy
Racocetra undulata T.C. Lin & C.H. Yen, sp. nov. FIG. 1
MycoBank MB519361
Sporocarpia ignota. Sporae singillatim in solo, ad cellulas sporogeneas terminales vel
laterales, luteolae, globosae (195-225 um in diametro) vel subglobosae (180-195 x
190-220 um); sporae cum tunicis duabus: tunica exterior stratis duabus, stratum exterius
luteolum, in solutione Melzeri flavo-aurantium, 1.4-1.7 um crassum; stratum interius
luteolum ad flavum, in solutione Melzeri porphyreum, 2.5-3.7 um crassum; tunica
interior stratis duabus, hyalinibus, stratum exterius 0.7-0.9 um crassum, stratum interius
1.2-1.5 um crassum; scutellum germinale in superficie exteriore tunicae interioris,
hyalinum ad subhyalinum; ovale vel ellipsoidum, multi-lobatum, 70-85 x 80-90 um in
diametro. Cellulae auxiliares luteolae, singulares, pyriformes vel turbinatae, prominentis
nodosis, obtusis.
Type: Glomerospores extracted from Sorghum bicolor pot cultures of spores extracted
from soil sample, TAIWAN, Miaoli County, chu-nan Township, 23 Oct. 2007, coll. T.C.
Lin. (TAIE, slide no. Ltc 237 — holotype; TAIE, slide nos Ltc 238, 239 — isotypes).
Erymo.oey: Latin undulata, referring to the undulate appearance of the outer spore
surface.
SPOROCARP FORMATION — unknown.
GLOMEROSPORES singly formed in soils terminally or laterally on a bulbous
suspensor cell (= sporogenous cell) (Fics. 14,D,H). They are pale yellow in color
Racocetra undulata sp. nov. (Taiwan) ... 403
OWL2 WL SC >
50um gm | 100um
Fic. 1. Racocetra undulate a. Spore with sporogenous cell (sc) attached. B. Germination shield (gs)
with wavy lobes and smooth margin. c. Uncrushed spore with undulate appearance. p. Hyaline
germination shield on the surface of inner wall (1w) in cross view. E. Spore wall structure with
two-layered outer wall (owL1-2) and two-layered inner wall (twL1-2), owL1 with yellow-orange
reaction and OwL2 with orange-brown reaction in Melzer’s reagent. F. Lobes of germination shield
forming nicked margins by shallow incisions. G. (IWL1) is closely adherent to (Itw12) and difficult to
observe. H. Iw and germination shield have no reaction in Melzer’s reagent. 1. Auxiliary cell formed
individually on coiled hyphae with knobby projection on the upside).
and may turn (yellow-orange to) orange-brown in PVLG + Melzer’s reagent
(Fics. 14-p). They are globose (195-225 um in diameter) to subglobose
(180-195 x 190-220 um) and have two walls: an outer wall and an inner wall
(ow and Iw; Fics. 1£,G).
OUTER WALL is two-layered. The outermost wall (OWL1) is about 1.4—-1.7
uum thick, with regular undulated thickenings (Fics. 1c,E), pale yellow in color,
but yellow-orange after staining with Melzer’s reagent (Fics. 1E,G). The second
layer (OWL2) is 2.5-3.7 um thick, pale yellow to yellow in color, orange-brown
after staining with Melzer's reagent. (Fic. 12).
INNER WALL is two-layered, bearing a germination shield on the outer
surface (Fics. 1B,D,E). The outer layer of the inner wall (tw1l) is hyaline,
flexible, and 0.7-0.9 um thick, closely adherent to second layer (tw12) that is
404 ... Lin & Yen
A B
50 um 20 uum
Fic. 2. Racocetra undulata: drawings of multiply lobed, wavy germination shields in planar view.
A. Germination shield with wavy lobes and smooth margins in the early stage of shield formation.
B. Lobes of germination shield forming with nicked margins by shallow incisions (dentate folds) as
the shield grows and differentiates further.
hyaline, flexible, and 1.2-1.5 um thick. The two layers do not react to Melzer’s
reagent (Fic. 14).
SPOROGENOUS CELL is globose to elongate, concolorous with the spore,
37-43 um long and 33-38 um broad. ‘The wall is composed of two layers that
are contiguous with OwLl and OwL2. OWL! on the sporogenous cell is about
0.6-0.7 um, and the adherent Ow12 is about 1.4-1.6 um thick. The sporogenous
hypha is concolorous with the spore wall, 6.5-10.5 um in diameter, and has the
wall of 1.4-1.6 um thick.
GERMINATION SHIELD on the outer surface of the inner wall is oval to
ellipsoid (70-85 x 80-90 um), hyaline to subhyaline, and has 4-6(-8) wavy
lobes, which are separated by folds. The lobes have smooth margins in the early
stage of shield formation (Fic. 1B, 24), but they form nicked margin by shallow
incisions (Fic. 15, 2B) as the shield grows and differentiates further.
AUXILIARY CELLS are 36-41 um long and 29-33 um broad and often forms
individually on closely spaced branches of coiled hyaline hyphae that are 3-4
um broad; each cell with a thin wall (<1 um thick), pale yellow in transmitted
light, pyriform to turbinate, and an almost smooth surface, that has, however,
3-4 blunt, knobby projections on the surface (Fie. 11).
MyYcCORRHIZA FORMATION is unknown. Attempts in pure culture failed,
though the species sporulated in pot culture on Sorghum bicolor, together with
Scutellospora calospora.
Racocetra undulata sp. nov. (Taiwan) ... 405
DISTRIBUTION: Glomerospores of this species have been collected only from
coastal sand dunes in the western region of Taiwan. The sites were dominated
by Hibiscus tiliaceus L. (Malvaceae) and Pandanus odoratissimus vat. sinensis
(Warb.) Kaneh. (Pandanaceae) in sandy soils with very low phosphorus
content.
Discussion
During the recent revision of Scutellospora, species characterized by bi-
walled spores and multiply lobed, hyaline to subhyaline germination shields
on the inner wall outer surfaces were transferred to a new genus and family,
Racocetra (Racocetraceae) (Oehl et al. 2008). The undulate outer spore surface
readily distinguishes our new species, R. undulata, from other Racocetra species.
The other known Racocetra species produce spines, warts, or projections
on the outer surface, e.g., R. beninensis Oehl et al. (Tchabi et al. 2009), R.
coralloidea (Trappe et al.) Oehl et al. (Gerdemann & Trappe 1974), R. gregaria
(N.C. Schenck & T.H. Nicolson) Oehletal. (Nicolson & Schenck 1979), R. minuta
(Ferrer & R.A. Herrera) Oehl et al. (Ferrer & Herrera 1981), R. persica (Koske
& C. Walker) Oehl et al. (Koske & Walker 1985), and R. verrucosa (Koske &
C. Walker) Oehl et al. (Koske & Walker 1985).
The spores of R. fulgida (Koske & C. Walker) Oehl et al. (Koske & Walker
1986) resemble R. undulata in size and color but have a smooth surface, which
easily differentiates the two when their spores are crushed in Melzer's reagent.
Although the inner wall of both species does not react with Melzer's reagent,
the ow12 of R. undulata becomes range-brown, while that of R. fulgida turns
bright yellow.
Juvenile spores of R. undulata closely resemble mature spores of S. calospora
with pale yellow pigmentation and spore diameter range. However, S. calospora
spores have a smooth outer surface, unlike the undulate outer spore in
R. undulata.
R. undulata sporulated in pot cultures with Sorghum bicolor, though not
abundantly. Despite repeated attempts, we have been unable to establish single-
species pot culture of the new species.
Acknowledgements
We wish to acknowledge Dr. Fritz Oehl (Agroscope Reckenholz-Tanikon Research
Station ART, Switzerland) and Dr. Yie-Zeng Wang (National Museum of Natural Science,
Taiwan) for reviewing the manuscript and making helpful comments and suggestions,
and Dr. Wen-Neng Chou (National Museum of Natural Science, Taiwan) for preparing
the Latin diagnosis. We also appreciate the corrections by Dr. Shaun Pennycook,
Nomenclature Editor, and suggestions by Dr. Lorelei L. Norvell, Editor-in-Chief.
406 ... Lin & Yen
Literature cited
Brundrett M, Melville L, Peterson L. 1994. Practical methods in mycorrhizal research. University of
Guelph, Guelph, Ontario, Canada, Mycologue Publications.
Ferrer RL, Herrera RA. 1981. El genero Gigaspora Gerdemann et Trappe (Endogonaceae) en Cuba.
Rev. Jardin Bot. Nacional Habana 1: 43-66.
Gerdemann JW, Nicolson TH. 1963. Spores of mycorrhizal Endogone species extracted from
soil by wet sieving and decanting. Trans. Br. Mycol. Soc. 46: 235-244. doi:10.1016/S0007-
1536(63)80079-0
Gerdemann JW, Trappe JM. 1974. The Endogonaceae in the Pacific Northwest. Mycologia Memoir
No. 5. 76 pp.
Goto BT, Maia LC. 2006. Glomerospores, a new denomination for the spores of Glomeromycota, a
group molecularly distinct from Zygomycota. Mycotaxon 96: 129-132.
Jenkins WR. 1964. A rapid centrifugal-flotation technique for separating nematodes from soil.
Plant Dis. Rep. 48: 692.
Koske RE, Walker C. 1985. Species of Gigaspora (Endogonaceae) with roughened walls. Mycologia
77: 702-720. doi:10.2307/3793280
Koske RE, Walker C. 1986. Species of Scutellospora (Endogonaceae) with smooth-walled spores
from maritime sand dunes: Two new species and a redescription of the spores of Scutellospora
pellucida and Scutellospora calospora. Mycotaxon 27: 219-235.
Nelson WL, Mehlich A, Winters E. 1953. The development, evaluation and use of soil tests for
phosphorus availability. 153-188, in: Pierre WH, Norman AF (eds). Soil and fertilizers
phosphorus in crop nutrition. Aponany Monogr. Academic Press, New York.
Nicolson TH, Schenck NC. 1979. Endogonaceous mycorrhizal endophytes from Florida. Mycologia
71: 178-198. doi:10.2307/3759231
Oehl F, Sykorova Z, Redecker D, Wiemken A, Sieverding E. 2006. Acaulospora alpina, a new
arbuscular mycorrhizal fungal species characteristic for high mountainous and alpine
grasslands of the Swiss Alps. Mycologia 98: 286-294. doi:10.3852/mycologia.98.2.286
Oehl F, de Souza FA, Sieverding E. 2008. Revision of Scutellospora and description of five new genera
and three new families in the arbuscular mycorrhiza-forming Glomeromycetes. Mycotaxon 106:
311-360.
Palenzuela J, Ferrol N, Boller T, Azcén-Aquilar C, Oehl E 2008. Otospora bareai, a new fungal
species in the Glomeromycetes from a dolomitic shrub-land in the Natural Park of Sierra de
Baza (Granada, Spain). Mycologia 100: 296-305. doi:10.3852/mycologia.100.2.296
Sieverding E, Oehl F. 2006. Revision of Entrophospora, and description of Kuklospora and
Intraspora, two new genera in the arbuscular mycorrhizal Glomeromycetes. J. Appl. Bot. Food
Qual - Angew. Bot. 80: 69-81.
Tchabi A, Hountondji FE, Lawouin L, Coyne D, Oehl F. 2009. Racocetra beninensis from sub-Saharan
savannas: a new species in the Glomeromycetes with ornamented spores. Mycotaxon 110:
199-209
Walker C, Sanders FE. 1986. Taxonomic concepts in the Endogonaceae: III. The separation of
Scutellospora gen. nov. from Gigaspora Gerd. & Trappe. Mycotaxon 27: 169-182.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 407-411 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.407
Notes on the identity of Chrysothrix populations
(Arthoniales, Ascomycota) containing pinastric acid
from southern and central California
MARTIN KUKWA”™ & KERRY KNUDSEN?
"Department of Plant Taxonomy and Nature Conservation, University of Gdansk,
Al. Legionéw 9, PL-80-441 Gdansk, Poland
* The Herbarium, Department of Botany & Plant Sciences, University of California,
Riverside, CA 92521, U.S.A.
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: dokmak@ug.edu.pl
ABSTRACT — Chrysothrix xanthina is reported new for coastal California from San Diego
to Point Reyes. Notes on the taxonomy of C. candelaris and C. xanthina are provided. The
differences in diameter of granules in published sources are also discussed.
Key worps — Chrysothricaceae, chemotypes, pulvinic acid derivates, sterile lichens
Introduction
The lichen genus Chrysothrix Mont. (Chrysothricaceae Zahlbr., Arthoniales
Henssen ex D. Hawksw. & O.E. Erikss.) consists of both sterile and fertile
species. They are characterized by immersed or yellow to yellowish-green
leprose ecorticate thalli with a chlorococcoid photobiont, immarginate or
poorly marginate apothecia, +Arthonia-type asci, and usually 3-septate hyaline
ascospores. Most of the species contain pulvinic acid derivates or rarely
usnic acid as the main secondary metabolites with additional substances, e.g.
gyrophoric acid, diffractaic acid or terpenoids (Laundon 1981, Thor 1988,
Tonsberg 1994, Kalb 2001, Elix & Kantvilas 2007, Harris & Ladd 2008, Ertz &
Tehler 2010, Lendemer & Elix 2010).
Californian material of Chrysothrix species with thin, sorediate, indeterminate
and unstratified thalli were included in the broad concept of C. candelaris (L.)
J.R. Laundon by Tonsberg (2004) in his treatment of the Sonoran Desert Region.
The chemistry of this material was given as ‘calycin and/or pinastric acid’ and
the size of the granules as 12-30(-40) um in diameter. According to the recent
treatments of Chrysothrix, which included C. xanthina (Kalb 2001, Harris &
408 ... Kukwa & Knudsen
Ladd 2008), all of those records should rather be considered C. candelaris s.1.,
and may have included C. xanthina, a taxon recently resurrected from the
synonymy of C. candelaris (Kalb 2001).
As it has not been clear to which species Californian material should be
referred, we decided to revise the specimens from UCR to find out which of
two taxa is actually present in southern and central California.
Material & methods
The studied material is deposited in BM and UCR with some duplicates in UGDA.
Lichen substances were studied by thin-layer chromatography (TLC) according to the
methods of Culberson & Kristinsson (1970) and Orange et al. (2001).
The species
Chrysothrix xanthina (Vain.) Kalb, Biblioth. Lichenol. 78: 144. 2001.
= Lepraria xanthina Vain., Cat. Afr. Pl. Welw. 2: 463. 1901.
Type: [ANGOLA] Hab. frequens ad Ficorum cortices prop Bango et Cambondo. Distr.
Golungo Alto. Decbr. 1855, Welwitsch, Iter Angolense No. 447 (LECTOTYPE-BM!,
selected by Laundon 1981: 110).
MORPHOLOGICAL CHARACTERS — ‘The species is characterized by a bright
yellow or greenish yellow, thin and unstratified thallus consisting of more or
less scattered soredium-like granules (functioning as vegetative propagules)
reaching 25-40 um in diameter (Kalb 2001, Harris & Ladd 2008). In the
Californian specimens studied the granules were 20-40(-45) um in diameter;
sometimes the granules formed aggregations and those were larger (up to 80
um in diameter).
CHEMISTRY — Pinastric acid (major), vulpinic acid (minor or trace) and
rarely traces of terpenoids (probably originating from bark) were detected in
the studied specimens.
CoMMENTS — Kalb (2001) revised the concept of Chrysothrix candelaris s.l.
and considered C. xanthina as a distinct species differing in having granules
measuring 20-50 um in diameter, the presence of pinastric acid as a major
secondary compound, and tropical distribution. According to Kalb (2001)
C. candelaris s.str., which occurs in temperate regions, is characterized by
larger granules (75-200 um in diam.) and the production of calycin as the
major secondary compound. Rare tropical samples with calycin and temperate
specimens with pinastric acid were also mentioned; the former material was
considered as probably belonging to a distinct species.
Later Chrysothrix xanthina was reported from subtropical and temperate
regions (up to the Canadian border) in eastern North America by Harris &
Ladd (2008). Those authors also reported different granule measurements,
25-40 um for C. xanthina and 50-75 um for C. candelaris s.str. They also
Chrysothrix in California (U.S.A.) ... 409
discussed the pinastric acid chemotype of C. candelaris from Europe (which
includes also the type of Lepra citrina Schaer.) and considered it as a chemical
race of C. candelaris or a distinct species; in the latter case, Lepra citrina appears
as the oldest available name. The North American material containing calycin
that was otherwise similar to C. xanthina, was treated as Chrysothrix sp. (Harris
& Ladd 2008).
The Californian material we studied contains pinastric acid (with minor
or trace amounts of vulpinic acid) and has granules measuring 20-40(-45)
um in diameter. The size of the granules we observed is slightly smaller than
previously reported for Chrysothrix xanthina by Harris & Ladd (2008), but
perfectly falls into the variation reported by Kalb (2001); thus the specimens
are referred to that species and this lichen is reported as new to California.
Probably the specimens with pinastric acid, but with slightly smaller granules
[12-30(-40) um], reported by Tonsberg (1994) also belong to C. xanthina, but
the relevant specimens need to be verified. The identity of material containing
calycin from the Sonoran Desert Region also should be revised.
The size of the granules of Chrysothrix xanthina reported by Kalb (2001),
Harris & Ladd (2008) and in this paper do not vary considerably and can be
explained by intraspecific variation. Elix & Kantvilas (2007) reported C. xanthina
as having granules 20-80 um in diameter, but their measurements at least
partly overlap those of specimens received from other areas. Most likely Elix &
Kantvilas (2007) misinterpreted aggregations as simple granules; we also found
some of those structures measuring up to 80 um in diameter in our material,
but closer examination showed they represented aggregations disintegrating
into smaller granules. In the case of C. candelaris, however, one can see that the
diameter of the granules shows much greater variation. ‘The largest size, 75-200
um in diam., was reported by Kalb (2001), while the smallest, (6—)12-25(-30)
um, by Tonsberg (1992), who however reported 3 chemotypes in that species.
Harris & Ladd (2008) reported an intermediate size, 50-75 um. This problem
needs further study, including molecular techniques, of material from all areas
within the range of C. candelaris s.l. to find out if it is one extremely variable
species or a complex of poorly understood taxa.
On a rough surface such as a lichen, or when thalli of Chrysothrix xanthina
are just beginning to develop on bark, sometimes clots of granules are formed,
which could be mistaken for thalli of C. granulosa G. Thor. These however
do not develop a medulla-like layer. Additionally C. granulosa differs in the
production of calycin and diffractiac acid (Thor 1988, Tonsberg 2004).
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Chrysothrix xanthina is a widespread
species in the tropics (Kalb 2001, Flakus et al. 2006), and it is the most common
member of the genus in eastern North America (Harris & Ladd 2008) as well
as common in Australia (Elix 2009). It is known also from Asia (Malaysia; Kalb
410 ... Kukwa & Knudsen
2001). Africa (Angola, Canary Islands, Madagascar, Kenya, Rwanda; Kalb 2001,
Killmann & Fischer 2005) and Latin America (Bolivia, Brazil, Ecuador, Mexico,
Paraguay, Venezuela; Kalb 2001, Néske & Sipman 2004, Flakus et al. 2006).
The information on its distribution in other parts of the world is uncertain. It
is usually included in C. candelaris s.l. in areas where yellow leprose species on
bark and rock have not been revised in modern times.
In the study area, Chrysothrix xanthina occurs along the coast of California
from Point Loma in San Diego County to Point Reyes in Marin County. It is
sympatric with C. granulosa along the coast. It also occurs farther inland, while
C. granulosa is restricted only to the coast. No collections of C. xanthina were
made over 300 meters in the study area, but in other areas it was found up to
c. 3500 maz.s.l. (Kalb 2001, Flakus et al. 2006).
In California Chrysothrix xanthina is a pioneer, quickly becoming re-
established in oak woodlands and chaparral that have burned. It is also a
component of stable corticolous and lignicolous communities in undisturbed
maritime chaparral, coast redwood forests, bishop pine forests, and native
woodlands of Monterey Pine. It grows on a wide variety of phorophytes and
wood, but also often on shaded rock and over saxicolous lichens. A mature
population can form a thin and continuous beautiful yellow thallus covering
the whole trunk of a tree.
SELECTED SPECIMENS EXAMINED — U.S.A. CALIFORNIA. LOS ANGELES Co., Santa
Monica Mountains, Rustic Canyon, on Quercus agrifolia. Knudsen 12063, T. Sagar
(UCR); on bark of willows, Knudsen 12062, Sagar (UCR, UGDA-L 15948); upper Santa
Ynez Canyon, Topanga State Park, on old bark of Quercus agrifolia, Knudsen 11790,
Kocourkova (UCR); Malibu Creek, on willow bark, Knudsen 11190, Sagar (UCR);
Marin Co., Point Reyes National Park, Mount Vision, on Pinus muricata, Knudsen
9858.2, Kocourkova (UCR); MONTEREY Co., Los Padres National Forest, Santa Lucia
Mountains, Pacific Valley, on ocean bluffs, on volcanic outcrops and saxicolous lichens,
Knudsen 11066 (UCR); Limekiln State Park, Hare Creek Trail, on coast redwood,
Knudsen 10088 (UCR); SAN DiEGoO Co., Mission Trails Regional Park, Oak Tree Loop,
on Malosma laurina and Quercus agrifolia, Knudsen 10986 (UCR); Point Loma, on
chaparral wood, Knudsen 8369, Compton (UCR); Torrey Pines State Park, on maritime
chaparral, Knudsen 2687 (UCR); San Luis OBispo Co., Morro Bay State Park, White's
Point, on boulder, Knudsen 4506, Andreano (UCR); Cambria, along Highway 1, on
native Pinus radiata, Knudsen 12190 (UCR); SANTA BARBARA Co., Santa Cruz Island,
Prisoner's Harbor, on volcanic rock, Knudsen 8584 et al. (UCR); Channel Islands
National Park, Scorpion Canyon, on toyon tree, Knudsen 11917 (UCR); Santa Rosa
Island, Channel Islands National Park, above mouth of Windmill Canyon, on wood,
Knudsen 7853 (UCR, UGDA-L 15466); Wreck Road above Beecher’s Bay, on rock,
Knudsen 7512.2 (UCR); VENTURA Co., Santa Monica Mountains, Point Mugu State
Park, on Quercus agrifolia, Knudsen 11228, Sagar (UCR).
Acknowledgments
Dr James C. Lendemer (‘The New York Botanical Garden) and Dr Adam Flakus are
warmly thanked for peer-reviewing the paper, and Dr Scott LaGreca (Berkshire Museum,
Chrysothrix in California (U.S.A.) ... 411
formerly Natural History Museum, London) for the hospitality during the visit of the
first author to BM. This work was supported by the SYNTHESYS grant GB-TAF-1013.
The work of the second author was supported by a co-operative agreement between
Channel Islands National Park and the University of California at Riverside, as well as by
the San Simeon district of California State Parks and by an Academic Fellowship from
the Santa Monica Mountains Fund.
Literature cited
Culberson CF, Kristinsson H. 1970. A standardized method for the identification of lichen products.
Jour. Chromatogr. 46: 85-93. doi:10.1016/S0021-9673(00)83967-9
Elix JA. 2009. Chrysotricaceae. 13-18, in: P McCarthy (ed.), Flora of Australia, Vol. 57, Lichens 5,
Australian Government, Dept. of the Environment, Water, Heritage and the Arts.
Elix JA, Kantvilas G. 2007. The genus Chrysothrix in Australia. Lichenologist 39(4): 361-369.
doi:10.1017/S0024282907006998
Ertz D, Tehler A. 2010. The phylogeny of Arthoniales (Pezizomycotina) inferred from nucLSU and
RPB2 sequences. Fungal Diversity (on line version). doi: 10.1007/s13225-010-0080-y
Flakus A, Kukwa M, Czarnota P. 2006. Some interesting records of lichenized and lichenicolous
Ascomycota from South America. Polish Bot. J. 51(2): 209-215.
Harris RC, Ladd D. 2008. The lichen genus Chrysothrix in the Ozark ecoregion, including a
preliminary treatment for eastern and central North America. Opuscula Philolichenum 5:
29-42.
Kalb K. 2001. New or otherwise interesting lichens. I. Biblioth. Lichenol. 78: 141-167.
Killmann D, Fischer E. 2005. New records for the lichen flora of Rwanda, East Africa. Willdenowia
35: 193-204. doi:10.3372/wi.35.35116
Lendemer JC, Elix JA. 2010. Two new species of Chrysothrix from eastern North America. Opuscula
Philolichenum 8: 51-58.
Laundon JR. 1981. The species of Chrysothrix. Lichenologist 13(2): 101-12. doi:10.1017/
$0024282981000169
Néske NM, Sipman HJM. 2004. Cryptogams of the Reserva Bioldgica San Francisco (Province
Zamora-Chinchipe, Southern Ecuador) II. Lichens. Cryptog. Mycol. 25(1): 91-100.
Orange A, James PW, White FJ. 2001. Microchemical methods for the identification of lichens.
London, British Lichen Society.
Thor G. 1988. Two new species of Chrysothrix from South America. Bryologist 91(4): 360-363.
doi:10.2307/3242777
Tonsberg T. 1992. The sorediate and isidiate, corticolous, crustose lichens in Norway. Sommerfeltia
14: 1-331.
Tonsberg T. 1994. Chrysothrix flavovirens sp. nov. — the sorediate counterpart of C. chrysophthalma.
Graphis Scripta 6(1): 31-33.
Tonsberg T. 2004. Chrysothrix. 62-63, in: TH Nash III, BD Ryan, P Diederich, C Gries, F Bungartz
(eds.), Lichen Flora of the Greater Sonoran Desert Region, Vol. 2. Tempe, Lichens Unlimited,
Arizona State University.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 413-419 April-June 2011
DOT: 10.5248/116.413
Entoloma mastoideum and E. praegracile
— two new species from China
XIAO-LAN He?”, Tar-Hut Li’, Z1-DE JIANG" & YA-HENG SHEN?
‘South China Agricultural University, Guangzhou 510642, China
*Guangdong Provincial Public Laboratory for Applied and New Technology of Microbiology &
Guangdong Provincial Key Laboratory for Microbial Culture Collection and Application,
Guangdong Institute of Microbiology, Guangzhou 510070, China
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: mycolab@263.net, zdjiang@scau.edu.cn
ABSTRACT — Two new Entoloma species, E. mastoideum and E. praegracile from China, are
described, illustrated, and compared with similar taxa. Entoloma mastoideum is characterized
by its flesh-colored or pinkish pileus with a distinctive conic to umbonate papilla, 6-8-angled
spores, (1-)2-spored basidia, cylindrical to clavate and hyaline cheilocystidia. Entoloma
praegracile is distinctive because of its small and pale orange basidiomata, translucently striate
pileus, slender and brittle stipe, (1-)2—3-spored and short and stout basidia, and absence of
cheilocystidia.
Key worps — Entolomataceae, new taxa, taxonomy
Introduction
Entoloma (Fr.) P. Kumm. is very species-rich and widespread from the arctic
to tropical areas (Gates & Noordeloos 2007, Horak 1980, 2008, Noordeloos
2004). More than 1000 species of the genus have been described worldwide
(Kirk et al. 2008). In most Entoloma species the basidia are tetrasporic, and only
a few species whose basidia consistently bear 2 sterigmata have been reported
(Hesler & Smith 1963, Hesler 1967, Hongo 1957, Horak 1980, Noordeloos
1992, Romagnesi & Gilles 1979).
In a survey of Entoloma in China, two noteworthy species with bisporic
basidia were discovered. They differ morphologically from any known species,
and therefore are described as new to science with detailed descriptions and
illustrations.
Materials & methods
Entoloma mastoideum was collected from Ehuangzhang Reserve in southwest
Guangdong Province. Ehuangzhang Reserve is a tropical rain forest, and the altitude
414 ... He & al.
mainly ranged from 600 to 800 m. E. praegracile was from Fanjing Mountain in Guizhou
Province. Fanjing Mountain is located between subtropical and temperate China, at an
elevation about 2500 m.
Fresh collections were photographed, and described with colour notations according
to Kornerup & Wanscher (1978). Macroscopic descriptions are based on the fresh
basidiomata and original records of the collections. Spores, basidia and cystidia were
observed in 5% KOH or 1% Congo Red. The pileipellis was examined in 5% KOH. Spore
dimensions are based on the measurements of 15 basidiospores made in lateral (profile)
view, excluding the hilar appendix or apiculus. Spore length to width ratios are reported
as Q.
The dried studied specimens are deposited in the Fungal Herbarium of Guangdong
Institute of Microbiology (GDGM) and the Herbarium of Cryptogams, Kunming
Institute of Botany, Chinese Academy of Sciences (KUN, with HKAS numbers).
Taxonomy
Entoloma mastoideum T.H. Li & Xiao Lan He, sp. nov. Fics 1, 2
MycoBank MB 519957
Pileus 2.5-7 cm latus, conicus vel applanatus cum papilla, carneus vel pallide roseolus,
striatellus, glaber vel aliquantum fibrillosus, nimie marginatus. Lamellae subliberae vel
adnatae, albidae vel roseolae. Stipes 35-90 x 3-8 mm, albus, eburneus vel leviter flavidus,
politus. Sporae 9.5-12(-13) x 7-8(-8.8) um, 6-8-angulatae, pallide roseolae. Basidia
bispora, interdum monospora. Cheilocystidia 16-30 x 3.5-8 um. Pileipellis cutis hyphis
cylindraceis, 5-15 um latis. Fibulae absens.
Type: China. Guangdong Province, Yangchun County, Ehuangzhang Nature Reserve,
21 April 2010, Li Tai-Hui, Huang Hao & Lin Qun-Ying (GDGM 26597, Holotype).
ETyMoLoGy: mastoideum, refers to the pileus with pronounced conic to umbonate
papilla.
MACROCHARACTERS — PILEUS 2.5-7 cm broad, conical when young,
expanding with pronounced conic to umbonate papilla, never depressed,
slightly hygrophanous, slightly translucently striate almost to center or nearly
estriate, flesh-colored or pinkish to pale pinkish brown (9A2-9A3, 11A2-11A3),
slightly paler towards margin, glabrous to slightly innately radially fibrillose,
with membranous margin exceeding gills. LAMELLAE subfree to adnexed,
subventricose, moderately crowded, white turning pinkish, up to 5 mm deep,
edge concolorous and even. LAMELLULAE present, 3-4 tiers. STIPE central,
cylindrical, paler than pileus, white, ivory to yellowish, usually subtransparent,
35-90 x 3-8 mm, hollow, fragile. CONTEXT thin, whitish. ODouR foetid, TASTE
not distinctive.
MICROCHARACTERS — BASIDIOSPORES 9.5-12(-13) x 7-8(-8.8) um, 6-8-
angled with irregular pronounced angles in side-view, thick-walled, Q = 1.3-1.6,
heterodiametrical. BAsip1A clavate, 2-spored, sometimes 1-spored, 25-34 x 9-
11.5 um. LAMELLAR TRAMA regular. LAMELLA EDGE Sterile. CHEILOCYSTIDIA
in clusters, terminal cells cylindrical to narrowly clavate, rarely fusoid, 16-40
Entoloma mastoideum and E. praegracile spp. nov. (China) ... 415
ies]
Fic. 1. Entoloma mastoideum (drawn from the holotype).
A: Longitudinal section. B: Spores. C: Cheilocystidia. D: Pileipellis. E: Basidia.
x 3.5-8 um, without pigment. PLEUROCYSTIDIA absent. PILEIPELLIS a cutis of
repent hyphae (5-15 um diam.), with yellow internally encrusting pigment.
OLEIFEROUS HYPHAE numerous. CLAMP CONNECTIONS absent.
HaBIrat: Scattered to caespitose, on sandy loamy soil in broadleaf forest.
ADDITIONAL MATERIAL EXAMINED: CHINA. GUANGDONG PROVINCE, YANGCHUN
County, Ehuangzhang Nature Reserve, 22 April 2010, Li Tai-Hui, Lin Qun-Ying &
Huang Hao, GDGM 27639; 23 April 2010, Li Tai-Hui, Lin Qun-Ying & Huang Hao,
GDGM 27640.
ComMENts: Entoloma mastoideum is distinctive in its combination of the
following characters: flesh-colored or pinkish pileus with an obvious conic
to umbonate papilla, distinct membranous margin exceeding gills, mostly
2-spored basidia, 6-8-angled spores measuring 9.5-12(-13) x 7-8(-8.8) um,
and abundant cheilocystidia.
Macroscopically, Entoloma mastoideum is very close to E. lilacinoroseum
Bon & Guinb. (Noordeloos 1992), originally described from Europe. However,
E. lilacinoroseum can be easily distinguished by its tetrasporic basidia,
lecythiform to tibiiform cheilocystidia, and smaller spores (6.5-10 x 5-7 um).
Entoloma bisporigerum (P.D. Orton) Noordel., E. bisporiferum (Romagn. &
Gilles) Noordel. & Co-David, E. bisporum (Hongo) Hongo, and E. commune
Murrill are similar to the new species in that their basidia also bear 2 sterigmata,
but they are easily differentiated from E. mastoideum morphologically. Entoloma
416 ... He & al.
Fic. 2. Entoloma mastoideum. A, B: Basidiomata.
bisporigerum is characterized by an umbilicate and brown pileus, larger
spores (10-12(-13) x (7.0—)8.0-9.5(-10.5) um), and absence of cheilocystidia
(Noordeloos 1992); E. bisporiferum has a plane to slightly depressed pileus
without papilla; E. bisporum possesses a delicate and pale yellow-brown pileus
(8-15 mm across; Hongo 1957), smaller spores (8.5-9.5(-10) x 6-6.5(-7) um;
the size is based on the re-examination of the holotype), and lacks cheilocystidia;
and E. commune has an avellaneous pileus and much smaller spores (8-9 x
6.5-7.5 um; Hesler 1967).
Entoloma praegracile Xiao Lan He & T.H. Li, sp. nov. FIG..3
MycoBank MB 519958
Pileus 8-10 mm latus, leviter flavidus vel dilute luteoaurantius, convexus vel planus,
hygrophanus translucidostriatus. Lamellae adnatae, leviter flavidus vel rosae acie concolor.
Stipes 45-50 x 1-1.5 mm pileo concolor. Sporae (8-)9-10.5 x 6.5-8(-8.5) um, 5-6(-7)-
angulatae. Basidia 23-35 x 10-12.5 um, bispora vel trispora. Acies lamellarum fertilis.
Type: China. Guizhou Province, Jiangkou County, Fanjing Mountain, 11 August 2006,
Wang Xiang-Hua 2003 (HKAS 51726, Holotype).
ETyMo_ocy: praegracile, refers to the slender and fragile stipes.
MACROCHARACTERS — PiLeEus 8-10 mm broad, convex becoming plane,
slightly depressed in center or not, wax-yellowish, pinkish wax-yellow or pale
orange-yellow (5A2-5A3), translucently striate almost to center, hygrophanous,
smooth, dries orange-red. LAMELLAE adnate, with short decurrent tooth,
ventricose, moderately distant, white to pinkish, up to 1 mm deep, edge
concolorous and entire. LAMELLULAE present, 1-2 tiers. STIPE central, 40-50 x
1-1.5 mm, cylindrical, orange-yellow (5A2-5A4), concolorous with or deeper
than pileus, smooth, hollow, slender, fragile, with white basal tomentum or
fibrils. CONTEXT thin, concolorous with pileus. ODouR not distinct. TasTE not
distinct.
MICROCHARACTERS — BASIDIOSPORES (8-)9-10.5 x 6.5-8(-8.5) um, 5-6
(-7)-angled, sometimes with obtuse angles, relatively thin-walled, Q = 1.2-1.4,
Entoloma mastoideum and E. praegracile spp. nov. (China) ... 417
Fic. 3. Entoloma praegracile (drawn from the holotype).
A: Basidiomata. B: Basidia. C: Spores. D: Pileipellis.
heterodiametrical. Basrp1a subclavate, more or less foot-shaped, stout, 23-35
x 10-12.5 um, 2-3-spored, sometimes monosporic, rarely clamped. LAMELLA
EDGE fertile. CHEILO- AND PLEUROCYSTIDIA absent. PILEIPELLIS an ixocutis
of repent interwoven hyphae (3-8 um in diam.), with very pale yellow diffuse
pigment or nearly colorless. OLEIFEROUS HYPHAE present in pileipellis. CLAMP
CONNECTIONS present but rare.
Hasirat: Scattered, on soil in broadleaf forest.
ComMENts: Entoloma praegracile is characterized by the small basidiomata,
translucently striate pileus, orange stipe, stout and mostly 2-3-spored basidia,
absence of cheilocystidia, heterodiametrical and relatively thin-walled spores.
The dried specimens have orange-red colored pilei and stipes.
Several Entoloma species with orange basidiomata have been described
from Asia (Hesler 1967, Horak 1980, 1986), including E. aurantipes E. Horak,
E. croceum E. Horak, E. kobayasianum E. Horak, E. quadratum (Berk. & M.A.
Curtis) E. Horak, and E. roseum (Longyear) Hesler. Comparatively, however,
E. aurantipes differs due to the brown squamules over the pale orange pileus and
the distinct cheilocystidia; E. croceum, originally described from New Zealand,
can be easily differentiated by the umbilicate and orange pileus, decurrent
lamellae, and conspicuous clavate cheilocystidia; E. kobayasianum, originally
described from Japan, differs in its umbilicate pileus, smaller spores (7-8.5
x 4.5-5 um), and cylindrical to clavate cheilocystidia; E. quadratum can be
418 ... He & al.
0.5 cm
D Sum
Fic. 4. Entoloma bisporum (drawn from the holotype).
A: Basidiomata. B: Spores. C: Basidia. D: Pileipellis.
readily distinguished from E. praegracile by its quadrate spores; and E. roseum
is obviously different because of its squamulose pileus combined with adnate to
subdecurrent, fimbriate lamellae and predominantly fusoid cheilocystidia. In
addition, the basidia of these five species are tetrasporic.
Entoloma bisporum is very close to E. praegracile in that they both have
small basidiomata and 2-spored basidia. According to Hongos descriptions,
E. bisporum has a pale yellow-brown pileus with a deeper colored center, and a
relatively short stipe (1.5-2 cm long) that is paler than or concolorous with the
pileal surface. The authors studied the holotype and the paratype of E. bisporum
deposited in the National Museum of Nature and Science Herbarium, Japan
(TNS-F-237496, TNS-F-237497). The dried specimens have pale brownish
gray to pale yellow-brown colored pilei with deeper centers. Microscopically,
the cheilocystidia are absent, the basidia of the two specimens are typically
clavate and consistently in the range 30-40 x 6-8 um, and the spores are slightly
narrower (8.5-9.5(-10) x (5.5-)6-6.5(-7) um; Fic. 4). In addition, no clamp
connections were observed in the two specimens.
Acknowledgements
The authors express sincere gratitude to Prof. Zhu L. Yang (Kunming Institute of
Botany, Chinese Academy of Sciences) and Dr. Genevieve M. Gates (University of
Tasmania) who reviewed the manuscript, and also to Dr. Xiang-Hua Wang (Kunming
Institute of Botany, Chinese Academy of Sciences) and Dr. Kentaro Hosaka (National
Museum of Nature and Science, Japan) for forwarding specimens in this study. The
research was financed by the National Natural Science Foundation of China (Project
Nos. 30499340, 30970023 and 31070024).
Entoloma mastoideum and E. praegracile spp. nov. (China) ... 419
Literature cited
Gates GM, Noordeloos ME. 2007. Preliminary studies in the genus Entoloma in Tasmania 1.
Persoonia 19: 157-226.
Hesler LR, Smith AH. 1963. A study of Rhodophyllus types. Brittonia 15: 324-366.
doi:10.2307/2805380
Hesler LR. 1967. Entoloma in Southeastern North America. Beihefte Nova Hedwigia 23: 1-196.
Hongo T. 1957. Notes on Japanese larger fungi (11). The Journal of Japanese Botany 32: 209-214.
Horak E. 1980. Entoloma (Agaricales) in Indomalaya and Australasia. Beihefte Nova Hedwigia 65:
b=352.
Horak E. 1986. New and interesting species of Entoloma (Agaricales) from Japan. Transactions of
the Mycological Society of Japan 27: 65-77.
Horak E. 2008. Agaricales of New Zealand 1: Pluteaceae-Entolomataceae. The fungi of New Zealand,
vol. 5. Fungal Diversity Press, Hong Kong.
Kirk PM, Cannon PF, Minter DW, Stalpers JA. 2008. Ainsworth & Bisby’s dictionary of the fungi,
10" edition. CAB International, Wallingford, Oxon.
Kornerup A, Wanscher JH. 1978. Methuen handbook of colour. Eyre Methuen: London.
Noordeloos ME. 1992. Entoloma s.l. Fungi Europaei, vol. 5. Giovanna Biella, Italy.
Noordeloos ME. 2004. Entoloma s.1. Fungi Europaei, vol. 5a. Edizione Candusso, Italy.
Romagnesi H, Gilles G. 1979. Les Rhodophylles des forets cétieres du Gabon et de la Céte d'Ivoire.
Beihefte Nova Hedwigia 59: 1-649.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 421-430 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.421
New records of corticioid fungi in Turkey
HASAN HUSEYIN DOGAN" , MITKO KARADELEV’,
KATERINA RUSEVSKA’ & SINAN AKTAS'
'Selcuk University, Faculty of Science, Department of Biology, 42031 Campus/Konya, Turkey
Ss Cyril and Methodius University, Faculty of Natural Science and Mathematics,
Institute of Biology, Arhimedova 5, 1000 Skopje, Macedonia
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: hhuseyindogan@yahoo.com.tr
ABSTRACT — A recent survey of wood-inhabiting Basidiomycota in Turkey has added 10
corticioids to the Turkish mycobiota; included are first records of the genera Boidinia and
Leptosporomyces in the country. All collected species are described and their distribution in
Turkey is summarized. Microscopical line-drawings and ecological notes are provided.
KEY worps — Corticiaceae sensu lato, Abies cilicica
Introduction
Intensive fungal diversity research has been carried out in Abies cilicica
forests throughout the Mediterranean part of Turkey. There are two subspecies
of Abies cilicica in Turkey — A. cilicica subsp. cilicica (Antoine & Kotschy)
Carriere, which grows in the East Taurus Mountains, and A. cilicica subsp.
isaurica (Coode & Cullen) Carriére, endemic to the West Taurus Mountains.
Fir forest occurs at an elevation of 1400-1800 m on stony and chalky soil. The
fir forests in the Taurus Mountains are both pure stands or mixed with Cedrus
libani A. Rich., Juniperus excelsa M. Bieb., J. foetidissima Willd., and Pinus
nigra subsp. caramanica (Loudon) Businsky. ‘The studied areas are affected by
Euro-Mediterranean climate. Because there are no more data about corticioids
growing in Abies cilicica forests in Turkey (Dogan et al. 2005; Dogan & Karadelev
2009; Solak et al. 2007; Sesli & Denchev 2008), these finds will provide better
knowledge on the distribution of some rare corticioids in Turkey.
Materials & methods
The material was collected from seven localities (Fic. 1) in the spring and autumn of
2008 through 2009 on logs, stumps, rotten wood, fallen branches, etc., of Abies cilicica.
The collections were examined with Melzer’s reagent and 5% KOH. Identifications
were made by referring to Bernicchia & Gorjén (2010), Breitenbach & Kranzlin
422 ... Dogan & al.
renin |Karaman
Ermenek
Fic. 1. Distribution of the species in Turkey.
(1986), Eriksson & Ryvarden (1973-76), Eriksson et al. (1978), Hjortstam et al. (1987),
Julich (1984), and Langer (1994). All identified materials are stored at the Mushroom
Application and Research Centre of Selcuk University in Konya, Turkey.
Taxonomy
Aleurodiscus amorphus (Pers.) J. Schrét., Die Pilze Schesiens 1: 429, 1888. Fic. 2
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: TURKEY. ADANA: Kozan, Kuyunun Gedik district, in Abies
cilicica subsp. cilicica forest, on bark of Abies, 37°46’58N-035°35°30E, 1341 m, 30 Apr
2008, leg. H.H. Dogan, Coll. No: HHD3406.
FRUITING Bopy disc to cup shaped, 0.5-1 mm thick, 1-7 cm across.
HyYMENOPHORE pinkish to orange-red. HypHAL SYSTEM monomitic, simple
septated, hyphae 2-4 um wide. Cystip1a distinctly moniliform, tube like 120-
160 x 6-10 um. Basip1A 140-175 x 20-25 um. BAsip1osPorgs subglobose to
oval, echinulate, 25-30 x 20-22 um.
The discomycete-like appearance and the large, echinulate spores make
this species easy to recognize. Aleurodiscus amorphus has a circumboreal
distribution, and the most common host genus is Abies. In the Alps and in
Northern Europe the host is often Picea abies (Kotiranta & Saarenoksa 2000),
and in North America it also grows on several Picea species (Martin &
Gilbertson 1977). In Turkey the species was collected on bark of living Abies.
Boidinia furfuracea (Bres.) Stalpers & Hjortstam, Mycotaxon 14: 77, 1982. Fic. 3
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: TURKEY. KARAMAN: Ermenek, Damlagali, in Abies cilicica
subsp. isaurica forest, on rotten branch of Abies, 37°42’02N-032°59°34E, 1752 m, 24 May
2008, leg. H.H. Dogan, Coll. No: HHD3531 and 3549,
Corticioid fungi new to Turkey ... 423
FRUITING Bopy fully resupinate, very tiny and attached to the substrate, floccose
and several centimetres in extent. HYMENOPHORE surface porous, easily wiped
off and white to greyish. HypHAL SYSTEM monomitic, with clamps, 1.5-3.5
um wide. GLOEOCysTIDIA tubular and sinuous, 60-80 x 5-8 um. BAsIDIA
cylindrical clavate, 25-35 x 4-6 um. BAsrprospores subglobose to globose,
echinulate, amyloid, 4-6 um.
Easily recognized microscopically, the species is characterized by globose,
verrucose, strongly amyloid spores, sulfopositive gloeocystidia, and clamped
septa. This uncommon but widely distributed European species grows on
the trunks of Pinus pinea and Abies alba (Bernicchia & Gorjon 2010) in Italy.
In Scandinavia it is known from Pinus sylvestris and Picea abies (Eriksson &
Ryvarden 1973), and in Great Britain and Ireland it grows on decayed wood
and fallen bark of conifers such as Larix, Picea, and Pinus spp., and (rarely) on
decayed Pteridium debris (Legon & Henrici 2005). In Turkey the species was
collected on a rotten Abies branch.
Botryobasidium vagum (Berk. & M. A. Curtis) D.P. Rogers, Univ. Iowa Stud. nat.
Hist. 17(1): 17, 1935. Fic. 4
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: TURKEY. OsMANTYE: Diizici, Kuscu village, Cagsak district,
in mixed Abies cilicica subsp. cilicica, Fagus orientalis and Pinus nigra forest, on wood
debris of Abies, 37°21’38N-036°30’00E, 1524 m, 14 Apr 2009, leg. H.H. Dogan, Coll. No:
HHD4543, 4544 and 4546.
FRUITING Bopy resupinate, thin, floccose and several centimetres in extent.
HYMENOPHORE reticulate to hypochnoid and greyish white to yellowish.
HYPHAL SYSTEM monomitic, without clamps, up to 8-10 um wide. CysTIDIA
none. Basrp1A clavate to subcylindrical, 18-25 x 8-12 um, normally with 6
sterigmata. Basipiosporgs navicular shaped, thin walled, 8-12 x 4-6 um.
This cottony-tomentose shaped species is very similar to B. candicans
J. Erikss., from which it is separated by larger basidiospores and broader
basidia. Botryobasidium vagum grows on different dead conifer wood lying
on the ground (Breitenbach & Kranzlin 1986, as B. botryosum). Bernicchia
& Gorjoén (2010) in Italy cited the following substrates for this species: Pinus
nigra, Picea abies, Quercus pubescens and Fagus sylvatica. In Turkey the species
was collected on Abies wood debris.
Ceraceomyces eludens K.H. Larss., Folia cryptog. Estonica 33: 74, 1998. Fic. 5
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: TURKEY. Antatya: Akseki, Uzunyazi, in Abies cilicica subsp.
isaurica forest, on rotten wood of Abies, 37°06'20K-031°50°42E, 1444 m, 18 Apr 2008,
leg. H.H. Dogan, Coll. No: HHD3301.
FRUITING Bopy resupinate, effused, 0.1-0.3 mm thick. HYMENOPHORE more
or less meruloid, cracked when dry, margin whitish, finely fibrillose, white
yellowish to cream-white, to pale yellowish ochraceous. HyPHAL SysTEM
424 ... Dogan & al.
?)
20pm
(4) b
a C
10um
40pm
i (Rene ee
Lig OEE | UD WER
|e
—
—)
10nm
Fics. 2-5. 2: Aleurodiscus amorphus; a. basidiospores, b. basidium, c. moniliform cystidia, d. hyphae.
3: Boidinia furfuracea; a. basidiospores, b. basidium, c. gloeocystidia, d. hyphae. 4: Botryobasidium
vagum; a. basidiospores, b. basidium, c. subhymenial hyphae, d. basal hyphae. 5: Ceraceomyces
eludens; a. basidiospores, b. basidium, c. cystidia, d. hyphae.
monomitic, with clamps, 2-3 um wide, with sparse crystalline encrustation.
CysTIDIA numerous, hyphoid with an obtuse apex and clamped septa, with
pyramidal crystals, 60-100 x 4-5 um. Basip1a clavate to subcylindrical, 20-25
x 4-5 um. Basrprosporss ellipsoid to subglobose, smooth, thin walled, 3-5 x
3-4 um.
This meruloid species has small, drop-shaped spores and long septocystidia.
This fungus could be confused with Trechispora cohaerens (Schwein.) Julich &
Stalpers, which has almost the same spores, but has distinctly shorter basidia
and no cystidia (Breitenbach & Kranzlin 1986). In Italy C. eludens is known
only from coniferous wood of Picea abies, Pinus pinea, and Taxus baccata
(Bernicchia & Gorjén 2010). According to Krieglsteiner (2000), it also grows
Corticioid fungi new to Turkey ... 425
on broadleaved trees, such as Fagus and Quercus. In Turkey the species was
collected on rotten Abies wood.
Crustoderma corneum (Bourdot & Galzin) Nakasone, Mycologia 76: 45, 1984.
FIG. 6
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: TURKEY. ADANA: Kozan, Kuyunun Gedik district, in Abies
cilicica subsp. cilicica forest, on bark of Abies, 37°46’58N-035°35°30E, 1341 m, 30 Apr
2008, leg. H.H. Dogan, Coll. No: HHD3406.
FRUITING Bopy resupinate, attached tightly to the substrate, 0.1-1 mm thick
and several centimetres in extent. HYMENOPHORE more or less tuberculate
irregularly verrucose, cream-white to gray-ocher when dry crustose. HyPHAL
SYSTEM monomitic, with clamps, 5-8 um wide. Leprocystip1a thick walled,
inflated base and blunt tip, 80-130 x 3-7 um. Basrp1a slenderly clavate, 30-55
x 3-7 um. BAsiDIosPoRES cylindric-elliptic, smooth, thin walled, 10-12 (15)
x 3-5 um.
This resupinate fungus, which attaches tightly to the substrate, is cream-
colored and irregularly shaped. Phlebia longicystidia (Litsch.) Hjortstam &
Ryvarden is similar, but it has smaller spores and produces chlamydospores.
The main characteristics of C. corneum are the corneous consistence of the
basidiome, the thick-walled hyphae, and the large basidiospores. It is a very
rare species growing on conifer wood, especially on Pinus (Krieglsteiner 2000).
According to Bernicchia & Gorjon (2010) C. corneum in Europe is known from
Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, Belgium, Sweden, Norway, Finland, and
Spain. In Turkey the species was collected on Abies bark.
Hyphodontia floccosa (Bourdot & Galzin) J. Erikss., Symbolae Botanicae
Upsalienses 16(1): 104. Fic. 7
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: TURKEY. Kaysert: Yahyali, Burhaniye, in Abies cilicica subsp.
isaurica and Juniperus excelsa forest, on decayed wood of Abies, 37°50°48K-035°34’41E,
1475 m, 16 Apr 2009, leg. H.H. Dogan, Coll. No: HHD4595.
FRUITING Bopy resupinate, effused, thin and several centimetres in extent.
HYMENOPHORE floccose to odontoid, cream to ochraceous. HYPHAL SYSTEM
monomitic, with clamps, 3-4 um wide. Cystip1a tubular with obtuse apical
part, 80-100 x 3-5 um. Basip1A clavate to cylindrical 15-20 x 3-5 um.
BASIDIOSPORES allantoid, smooth, thin walled, 7-11 x 2-3 um.
This odontoid Hyphodontia has small, close, conical aculei, smooth, thin-
walled, allantoidal spores, and numerous tubular thick-walled in basal part
cystidia. It is very close to H. subalutacea (P. Karst.) J. Erikss., from which it
is distinguished by its odontoid hymenophore with cystidia developed in
the apices of the aculei. It is a rare but widespread species known from many
European countries, where it grows on Larix decidua, Picea abies, and Pinus
nigra (Bernicchia & Gorjon 2010). It is also found in North America (Eriksson
426 ... Dogan & al.
& Ryvarden 1973). In Turkey this species was collected on decayed wood of
Abies.
Leptosporomyces mutabilis (Bres.) Krieglst., Z. Mykol. 57: 53, 1991. Fic. 8
SPECIMENS EXAMINED: TURKEY. OSMANIYE: Diizici, Kuscu village, Cagsak district,
in Abies cilicica subsp. cilicica, Fagus orientalis and Pinus nigra forest, on fallen wood
remnants of Abies, 37°21’38N-036°30°00E, 1524 m, 14 Apr 2009, leg. H.H. Dogan, Coll.
No: HHD4551; ANTALyA: Akseki, along Konya road, in Abies cilicica subsp. isaurica,
Cedrus libani, Juniperus excelsa and J. foetidissima forest, on rotten wood of Abies,
37°05’29N-031°46'06E, 1298 m, 2 May 2009, leg. H.H. Dogan, Coll. No: HHD4620.
FRuITING Bopy fully resupinate, attached loosely to the substrate, thin
and several centimetres in extent. HyMENOPHORE athelioid, membranous-
tomentose, white when young, later cream-colored. HYPHAL SYSTEM monomitic,
with clamps, 3-4 um wide, with incrusted crystals. Cystrp1a none. BASIDIA
clavate 10-20 x 3-4 um. Basipiosporss elliptical, smooth, 4-5 x 2-2.5 um.
The genus Leptosporomyces is very closely related to Athelia but has a more
densely interwoven hymenium as well as more slender, less clavate basidia,
and smaller spores. Moreover, the species described here is characterized by
the presence of small rhizomorphs. The very similar L. septentrionalis differs
in having somewhat narrower spores and it normally lacks rhizomorphs.
It grows on very rotten wood of conifers, such as trunks of Picea abies and
Abies alba (Bernicchia & Gorjén 2010) and, according to Krieglsteiner (2000),
also on Larix decidua, Pinus sylvestris, Pseudotsuga menziesii, Betula pendula,
Fagus sylvatica, and on plant debris on the ground. In Turkey, L. mutabilis was
collected on rotten Abies wood.
Leptosporomyces septentrionalis (J. Erikss.) Krieglst., Z. Mykol. 57: 53, 1991.
FIGs9
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: TURKEY. ADANA: Feke, Yatiroluk elma district, in Abies cilicica
subsp. cilicica forest, on decayed wood of Abies, 37°49°05N-036°04'12E, 1630 m, 2 May
2008, leg. H.H. Dogan, Coll. No: HHD3462.
FRUITING Bopy resupinate, easily detachable from the substrate, thin and several
centimetres in extent. HYMENOPHORE athelioid, smooth to slightly merulioid,
white when young, later ocher-yellowish. Hyphal System monomitic, with
clamps, 4-6 um wide, not incrusted crystals. CysTip1A none. BASIDIA clavate
10-15 x 3-4 um. Basrprosporss elliptical, smooth, 5-6 x 2-3 um.
The species is characterized by the presence of small rhizomorphs and a fruit
body with a rose tint. The very similar L. mutabilis differs in having somewhat
broader spores, and it normally lacks rhizomorphs. This is a rare species growing
on much decayed wood, mostly on conifers but sometimes also on deciduous
substrates. Its distribution is apparently mainly boreal continental (Eriksson &
Ryvarden 1973). According to Legon & Henrici (2005), the species grows on
Corticioid fungi new to Turkey ... 427
20um
Sym 20pm
Fics. 6-9. 6: Crustoderma corneum; a. basidiospores, b. basidium, c. leptocystidia, d. hyphae.
7: Hyphodontia floccosa; a. basidiospores, b. basidium, c. leptocystidia. 8: Leptosporomyces mutabilis;
a. basidiospores, b. basidium, c. hyphae. 9: Leptosporomyces septentrionalis; a. basidiospores,
b. basidium, c. hyphae.
decayed wood and bark of Pinus sylvestris in Great Britain and Ireland. From
Italy, Bernicchia & Gorjén (2010) cite Picea abies, Abies alba, and a woody fence
as substrates. In Turkey, this species was collected on decayed Abies wood.
Phlebia subcretacea (Litsch.) M.P. Christ., Dansk bot. Ark. 19(2): 165, 1960. F1G.10
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: TURKEY. Konya: Cevizli, Cukur, Kuyucak, in Abies cilicica
subsp. isaurica, on rotten wood of Abies, 37°18'32N-031°34’02E, 1605 m, 19 Apr 2008,
leg. H.H. Dogan, Coll. No: HHD3313.
FRUITING Bopy resupinate, effused, adnate, very thin and several centimetres
in extent. HYMENOPHORE ceraceous-subgelatinous when fresh, crustaceous-
corneous when dried, white or yellowish when young, later ocher-yellowish.
HypHAL SYSTEM monomitic, with clamps, 2-3 um wide. CysTIDIA none.
BASIDIA clavate 30-35 x 4-5 um. BAsrp1osPporEs allantoid, smooth, 5-7 x
1.5=2.5 am,
428 ... Dogan & al.
10nm
20um
20um
Fics. 10-12. 10: Phlebia subcretacea; a. basidiospores, b. basidium, c. hyphae. 11: Resinicium bicolor;
a. basidiospores, b. basidium, c. cystidiole, d. halocystidia.
A fairly uniform and easily determined species, P subcretacea possesses
characteristic allantoid, smooth, thin-walled spores. Uncommon but widely
distributed in Europe (Bernicchia & Gorjén 2010), the species grows on
decayed, mostly decorticate wood from both conifers and broadleaved trees.
In Italy it always occurs in mountainous conifer forest of Picea abies and Abies
alba, and on branches of Juniperus communis (Bernicchia & Gorjén 2010).
P. subcretacea is less frequent or rare, and scattered species throughout northern
Europe (Eriksson & Ryvarden 1973). In Turkey this species was collected on
rotten Abies wood.
Resinicium bicolor (Alb. & Schwein.) Parmasto, Consp. System.
Corticiac.: 98, 1968. Fic. 11
SPECIMEN EXAMINED: TURKEY. OSMANIYE: Diizici, Kuscu village, Cagsak district,
in Abies cilicica subsp. cilicica, Fagus orientalis and Pinus nigra forest, on decayed wood
of Abies, 37°21’38N-036°30°00E, 1524 m, 14 Apr 2009, leg. H.H. Dogan, Coll. No:
HHD4540 and 4541.
FRUITING Bopy resupinate, closely adnate, widely effused, ceraceous.
HYMENOPHORE, oOdontioid, with small conical teeth, whitish or cream-
coloured. HypHAL SYSTEM monomitic, with clamps, 2-3 um wide. CysTIDIA
of two kinds: 1) halocystidia numerous, cylindrical with a capitate apex, 20-35
x 5-10 um, halo 10-15 um wide; 2) astrocystidia numerous, arising laterally
or terminally from subulate hyphae, apically encrusted with a star-like cap of
crystals. Basrp1a clavate to subcylindrical, 15-25 x 4-6 um. BASIDIOSPORES
elliptical to cylindrical, smooth, 5-7 x 2.5-3.5 um.
Resinicium bicolor is microscopically easily diagnosed by its typical cystidia
(astrocystidia). It is widespread, very frequent on coniferous wood (although
Corticioid fungi new to Turkey ... 429
not rare on deciduous wood), and plays an important role as a wood decomposer
in humid forests. The species causes an intense white decay. It is a common and
widespread species in Europe growing on decayed wood of conifers such as
Abies, Larix, Picea, Pseudotsuga and Pinus spp., rarely on deciduous trees such
as Fagus, Betula, Carpinus, Fraxinus, Salix, Sambucus, etc. (Krieglsteiner 2000;
Legon & Henrici 2005; Bernicchia & Gorjén 2010). In Turkey the species was
collected on decayed Abies wood.
Remarks
Some species (e.g., Aleurodiscus amorphus, Botryobasidium vagum,
Leptosporomyces septentrionalis, Resinicium bicolor) grow only on Abies cilicica
subsp. cilicica while others (e.g., Boidinia furfuracea, Phlebia subcretacea,
Ceraceomyces eludens, Crustoderma corneum, Hyphodontia floccosa) were
collected only on Abies cilicica subsp. isaurica. Leptosporomyces mutabilis is a
common species growing on both Abies subspecies. Two genera, Boidinia and
Leptosporomyces, are new for Turkish mycobiota.
Acknowledgements
The research was financially supported by The Scientific & Technical Research
Council of Turkey and the Macedonian Ministry of Science and Education (TUBITAK
TOVAG 1060496). Part of this research was also financially supported by Selcuk
University Scientific Research Projects Coordinating Office (SU- BAP9401109). We
would like to thank Gabriel Moreno, Niclas Berguis, Hakan Alli, and Shaun Pennycook
for reviewing this article.
Literature cited
Bernicchia A, Gorjon SP. 2010. Corticiaceae s.l. Fungi Europaei, Vol. 12. Ed. Candusso, Italia.
Breitenbach J, Kranzlin F. 1986. Fungi of Switzerland, Vol. 2, non-gilled fungi. Verlag Mykologia,
Lucerne, Switzerland.
Dogan HH, Karadelev M. 2009. Phellinus sulphurascens (Hymenochaetaceae, Basidiomycota): A
very rare wood-decay fungus in Europe collected in Turkey. Turkish Journal of Botany 33:
209-242. doi:10.3906/bot-0808-9.
Dogan HH, Oztiirk C, Kasik G, Aktas S$. 2005. A checklist of aphyllophorales of Turkey. Pakistan
Journal of Botany 37(2): 459-485.
Eriksson J, Ryvarden L. 1973-76. The Corticiaceae of North Europe, Vols 2-4. Fungiflora, Oslo,
Norway.
Eriksson J, Hjortstam K, Ryvarden L. 1978. The Corticiaceae of North Europe, Vol. 5. Fungiflora,
Oslo, Norway.
Hjortstam K, Larsson KH, Ryvarden L. 1987. The Corticiaceae of North Europe, Vol. 1. Fungiflora,
Oslo, Norway.
Julich W. 1984. Die Nichtblatterpilze, Gallertpilze und Bauchpilze. Kleine Kryptogamenflora 2b/1.
Gustav Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart.
Kotiranta H, Saarenoksa R. 2000. Corticioid fungi (Aphyllophorales, Basidiomycetes) in Finland.
Acta Botanica Fennica 168: 1-55.
430 ... Dogan & al.
Krieglsteiner GJ. 2000. Die GroBpilze Baden-Wirttembergs. Band 1. Verlag Eugen Ulmer GmbH
& Co, Stuttgart.
Langer E. 1994. Die Gattung Hyphodontia John Eriksson. Bibliotheca Mycologica 154. 298 p.
Legon NW, Henrici A. 2005. Checklist of the British & Irish Basidiomycota. Royal Botanic Gardens,
Kew.
Martin KJ, Gilbertson RL. 1977. Synopsis of wood rotting fungi on spruce in North America 1.
Mycotaxon 6: 43-77.
Sesli E, Denchev CM. 2011. Checklists of the myxomycetes, larger ascomycetes and larger
basidiomycetes in Turkey. 136 p. [Summary - Mycotaxon 106: 65-67. 2008.] http://www.
mycotaxon.com/resources/checklists/sesli-v106-checklist.pdf (Accessed March 2011).
Solak MH, Isiloglu M, Kalmis E, Alli H. 2007. Macrofungi of Turkey, Vol. 1. Izmir. Universiteliler
Ofset.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 431-436 April-June 2011
DOT: 10.5248/116.431
A new species of Hansfordia isolated from the marine brown alga,
Colpomenia sinuosa
X1A0-L1I CHENG ', KAI-MING SUN ', WEI LI '?3", TIAN-YU ZHANG 3
& CHANG-LIN LI +
"College of Marine Life Sciences, Ocean University of China, Qingdao, 266003, PR China
’ Key Laboratory of Experimental Marine Biology, Institute of Oceanology,
Chinese Academy of Sciences, Qingdao, 266071, PR China
° Department of Plant Pathology, Shandong Agricultural University, Taian, 271018, PR China
* CORRESPONDENCE TO: liwei01@ouc.edu.cn
ABSTRACT — A new species of Hansfordia was described and illustrated from the marine
brown alga Colpomenia sinuosa at the coast of Weihai, China. It is Hansfordia sinuosae, which
differs from other species in the genus Hansfordia based on the characters of conidia.
Key worps — hyphomycetes, taxonomy
Introduction
During an investigation of fungi associated with marine macroalgae,
an interesting hyphomycete species from the alga Colpomenia sinuosa was
found at the coast of Weihai, China. It is described here as a new taxon in
the genus Hansfordia.
The genus Hansfordia was established by Hughes (1951) with H. ovalispora
as type species. The fungi in this genus are characterized by their conidia borne
in acropetal succession on conspicuous denticles (Barron 1968). Von Arx
(1982) considered this genus as a synonym of Dicyma Boulanger. However, at
present they are regarded as two different genera by the presence of separating
cells in Hansfordia which are absent in Dicyma. Twenty-one species names in
the genus Hansfordia have been recorded (http://www.indexfungorum.org/
Names/Names.asp 2011), but it seems that some species are misplaced (Kirk
1986; Hu & Guo 2007).
Materials & methods
Sampling and isolation
The strain of Hansfordia sinuosae initially was isolated by K.M. Sun in June 2010
from the marine brown alga, Colpomenia sinuosa, on the coast of Weihai, China. Algae
432 ... Cheng & al.
collected from the intertidal zones were placed into sterile plastic bags and carried back
to laboratory. The samples were washed with sterile seawater and immersed in 75%
ethanol for 1 min. Each algal thallus was cut into approximately 2 x 2 mm segments.
These were finely ground in sterile seawater with mortars and pestles, and 100 ul of
supernatant solution was spread over culture media. For the isolation, 9 cm Petri
dishes containing potato dextrose agar (PDA) supplemented with 1 g/l Penicillin G and
Streptomycin sulphate were prepared. Petri dishes were then sealed, incubated at 20 °C
and examined periodically. When colonies developed, they were transferred to fresh
media with PDA immediately to obtain pure isolates. All pure isolates were stored at 4
°C in the dark.
Incubation and observation
The fungal strain used in this study was cultured on PDA in the dark at 20 °C.
Macroscopical characters and general growth rates were reported from point-
inoculated media in Petri dishes (9 cm diam.) incubated for 14 days. In order to observe
microscopical morphology, a new method for microscopical slide preparation was
developed. Firstly, a square block (1.6 x 1.6 cm) was moved from sea water agar (SWA)
and a groove formed; then, a patch of thalli were inoculated onto the medium block
(0.4 x 0.4 cm, SWA) and placed at the centre of the groove; finally, a cover slip (1.8
x 1.8 cm) was placed above the groove, which was examined after 3 days for the first
time and observed continuously every two days by making temporary or permanent
slides. The method is convenient for observation of the formation of conidia and
conidiophores with natural morphology. Observations, measurements and photographs
were carried out in seawater mounts using an Olympus BX51 microscope (PLATE 1) and
scanning electron microscope (SEM) for particular ultrastructure observation (PLATE
2). All microscopic characters were measured from more than 50 individuals. The type
specimen (dried culture) and living culture are deposited in the Herbarium of Ocean
University of China Marine Biology (OUCMB). The ex-type culture is kept in China
General Microbiological Culture Collection Center (CGMCC).
Taxonomy
Hansfordia sinuosae Wei Li & X.L. Cheng, sp. nov. PLATES 1-2
MycoBANkK MB 519457
Coloniae on PDA post 14 dies 20°C 13 mm diam.. Mycelium partim superficiale, partim
in substrato immersum, ex hyphis laevibus vel crudus, ramosis, septatis, hyalinae, postea
brunneis, 1-2 um latis compositum. Conidiophora macronematosa, mononematosa, erecta
vel repentia, recta vel flexuosa, hyalinae, postae brunneae, ad apici non setiformia, asepta.
Cellulae conidiogenae in conidiophoris incorporatae, terminales, geniculatae. Conidiorum
secessio rhexolytica, fracta ab cellula intercalaria. Conidia acrogena vel acropleurogena,
ellipsoidea ad late sub-globosa, aspectu laevia, sine septa, pallidissima brunnea, 4-6 x 3-4
um, basi hilo circa 0.5 ym lato leniter promineti.
Type: China. Shandong Province: Weihai, intertidal zone, isolated from living
Colpomenia sinuosa (Phaeophyceae), 5 June 2010, K.M. Sun (OUCMBI 1190, dried agar
culture, holotype; CGMCC 3.14278, ex-type culture).
Colonies on PDA 13 mm diam. in 14 days at 20°C, obverse black green with
obvious white margin, reverse olive-green. Mycelium superficial and immersed,
Hansfordia sinuosae sp. nov. (China) ... 433
PiatE 1. Hansfordia sinuosae (Scale bars = 10 um).
1-2: conidia and conidiophores after 4 days;
3-6: conidia and conidiophores after 7 days; 7: conidiophores after 12 days.
434 ... Cheng & al.
PLATE 2. Hansfordia sinuosae (Scale bars: 1, 3-4 = 10 um; 2 = 2 um).
1, conidia and conidiophores after 4 days; 2-4, conidia and conidiophores after 7 days.
composed of septate, branched hyphae. Hyphae hyaline, smooth initially,
gradually turning brown and often rough later, 1-2 um wide. Conidiophores
erect or repent, straight or flexuous, early smooth and hyaline, 10-30 um long,
1.0-1.5 um wide, and gradually turning brown, elongating up to 140-150 um
later, apices not setiform. Conidiogenous cells integrated, terminal, slightly
geniculate. Conidial secession rhexolytic by fracture of the wall of a small
separating cell. Conidia acrogenous, later acropleugenous, solitary, ellipsoidal
to broadly subglobose, appearing smooth, pale brown, aseptate, 4-6 x 3-4 um,
with a slightly protruding basal hilum about 0.5 um wide.
Hansfordia sinuosae sp. nov. (China) ... 435
Discussion
The new taxon differs from most other species in the genus Hansfordia in
conidium size, which is smaller than that of H. alba (7-9 x 2.5-3 um; Meyer
1959), H. arborescens (9.5-10 um; Hughes 1958), H. biophila (6-12 x 2.5-3.5
um; Ellis 1976), H. caricis (6-8 x 3.5-4.5 um; Kirk 1986), H. catalonica (8-12.5
x 6-9 um; Gene et al. 2000), H. cinnamomi (14-20 x 10-12 um; Deighton 1960),
H. grewiae (7-9 um; Hughes 1951), H. ovalispora (8-11 x 4.5-6 um; Hughes
1951), H. pallens (8-13.5 x 5.5-7.5 um; Hu & Guo 2007), H. parasitica (8-10
x 3-4 um; de Hoog 1974), and H. togoensis (14-17 x 4.5-6 um; Hughes 1951)
but larger than that of H. indica (2.5-4.5 x 2-3 um; Rao & Rao 1980) and H.
triumfettae (3-4 um; Hughes 1951). Hansfordia sinuosae is similar in conidium
size to H. pulvinata (5.4-6 um; Hughes 1958), H. nebularis (3-5 x 3-4 um; Ellis
1976), and H. canescens (3.5-5 um diam or 5-6 x 4 um; Hughes 1951), but
they can be distinguished from each other by their conidial morphology. The
conidia of H. pulvinata and H. nebularis are spherical and verrucose, while the
conidia of H. canescens are broadly globose and hyaline. Based on the features
of conidial shape, size and smooth surface, H. sinuosae is depicted as a new
species.
Considering that there are distinct differences in the hyphae and
conidiophores between the earlier and later growth stages of H. sinuosae, we
attempted to examine slides continuously in order to fully document and
understand the growth and morphological changes. The results suggest that
the method of slide preparation and examination mentioned above is suitable
for this purpose.
Acknowledgements
The authors would like to express their thanks to Dr. G.Z. Zhao (Beijing Forestry
University, China), Dr. M. Zhang (Henan Agricultural University, China) and Dr.
Mark S. Goettel (Lethbridge Research Centre, Canada) for reviewing the manuscript
and providing precious suggestions on this paper. The project was supported by Key
Laboratory of Experimental Marine Biology, Institute of Oceanology, Chinese Academy
of Sciences.
Literature cited
Arx JA von. 1982. The genus Dicyma, its synonyms and related fungi. Proceedings of the Koninklijke
Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, Series C 85: 21-28.
Barron GL. 1968. The genera of hyphomycetes from soil. Williams and Wilkins Company,
Baltimore. 364 p.
de Hoog GS. 1974. The genera Blastobotrys, Sporothrix, Calcarisporium and Calcarisporiella (gen.
nov.). Studies in Mycology 7. 84 p.
Deighton FC. 1960. African fungi. I. Mycological Papers 78. 43 p.
Ellis MB. 1976. More dematiaceous hyphomycetes. Commonwealth Mycological Institute, Kew,
Surrey, England. 507 p.
436 ... Cheng & al.
Gené J, Mercado-Sierra A, Guarro J. 2000. Dactylaria cazorlii and Hansfordia catalonica, two
new hyphomycetes from litter in Spain. Mycological Research 104: 1404-1407. doi:10.1017/
$0953756200002690
Hu KX, Guo SX. 2007. A new species of Hansfordia, an endophyte from Anoectochilus roxburghii.
Mycotaxon. 102: 253-256.
Hughes SJ. 1951. Studies on micro-fungi. IX. Calcarisporium, Verticicladium, and Hansfordia (gen.
nov.). Mycological Papers 43. 25 p.
Hughes SJ. 1958. Revisiones Hyphomycetum aliquot cum appendice de nominibus rejiciendis.
Canadian Journal of Botany 36: 727-836. doi:10.1139/b58-067
Kirk PM. 1986. New or interesting microfungi XV. Miscellaneous hyphomycetes from the British
Isles. Transactions of the British Mycological Society 86: 409-428. doi:10.1016/S0007-
1536(86)80185-1
Meyer JA. 1959. Moisissures du sol et des litiéres de la région de Yangambi (Congo Belge).
Publications de l'Institut National pour Etude Agronomique de Congo Belge, Série Scientifique
75.211 p.
Rao PR, Rao S. 1980. A new Hansfordia Hughes from India. Current Science 49: 447.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 437-446 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.437
Cantharellus in southwestern China: a new species
and a new record
SHI-CHENG SHAO”?, XIAO-FEI TIAN®®?3 & PEI-Gut Liu?’
"Key Laboratory of Biodiversity and Biogeography, Kunming Institute of Botany,
Chinese Academy of Sciences, Kunming 650204, Yunnan, China
2 Graduate University of Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing 100049, China
° Xishuangbanna Tropical Botanical Garden, Kunming Branch,
Chinese Academy of Sciences, Kunming 650223, Yunnan, China
CORRESPONDENCE TO *: shaoshicheng@mail.kib.ac.cn & *pgliu@mail.kib.ac.cn
ABSTRACT —A new Cantharellus species from southwestern China is described, based on
morphology and DNA sequencing (LSU rDNA). The new species, C. vaginatus, can be
distinguished from other chanterelles by the combination of a dark-colored flocculoso-
squamulose pileus, a rugulose hymenophore, and thick-walled hyphae in the pileipellis.
Cantharellus appalachiensis, a species originally described from southeastern North America,
is newly reported from China.
Key worps — Basidiomycota, taxonomy, diversity
Introduction
Cantharellus Adans. ex Fr. (Cantharellaceae, Cantharellales, Basidiomycota),
a genus well known for its culinary species, is a core group of the cantharelloid
clade, one of the eight major clades in Homobasidiomycetes (Pilz et al. 2003;
Moncalvo et al. 2006; Hibbett & Thorn 2001). During the past decade, the
genus has received much taxonomical attention in temperate and tropical
regions and 13 new taxa have been described (Buyck et al. 2000; Eyssartier et
al. 2002, 2003, 2009; Ducousso et al. 2004; Henkel et al. 2006; Arora & Dunham
2008; Tibuhwa et al. 2008; Contu et al. 2009; Buyck et al. 2010).
In China, Ying & Zang (1994) and Zang (1996) have enumerated 17
Cantharellus names, including two new species originally described from
southwestern China: C. yunnanensis W.F. Chiu and C. tuberculosporus M.
Zang (Chiu 1973; Zang 1980). These names include three that apparently
should be referred instead to Gomphus and Gerronema and three now
assigned to Craterellus, based on recent phylogenetic work re-delimiting the
438 ... Shao, Tian & Liu
circumscriptions of Cantharellus and Craterellus (Dahlman et al. 2000). These
taxonomic changes leave only 11 Cantharellus species recognized from China.
During our taxonomic investigations of the genus in southwestern China,
some noteworthy species representing the diversity of the genus in the region
were found in subtropical-tropical forests dominated by Pinus spp. and/or
Castanopsis spp. These species help further our understanding of chanterelle
diversity in China and may be of broader biogeographic interest.
Materials & methods
Macroscopic descriptions are based on fresh materials, with color codes based on
Kornerup & Wanscher (1961). Micro-morphological features were determined from
dried materials examined under a Nikon E400 microscopic (10 x 100). Sections for
observing basidia, basidiospores, and pileipellis were made by a razor blade and mounted
in 5% KOH solution. Line drawings were made with the aid of a drawing tube (Y-IDT). At
least 20 spores were measured from each basidioma; (120/4/3) indicates measurements
based on 120 spores from 4 basidiomata in 3 collections. Spore dimensions are given
following the form (a—)b-c(-d), with b-c containing at least 90% of all values and the
extremes (a, d) enclosed in parentheses. Q indicates the basidiospore length/width ratio,
with Q_ denoting the average Q of all spores + sample standard deviation.
All examined specimens are deposited in the Herbarium of Cryptogams,
Kunming Institute of Botany, Chinese Academy of Sciences (KUN-HKAS). The LSU
rDNA sequences were submitted to GenBank with accession numbers HM594680,
HM594681, HM594682 for C. vaginatus and HM582119, HM582120, HM582121 for
C. appalachiensis.
Taxonomy
Cantharellus vaginatus S.C. Shao, X.F. Tian & PG. Liu, sp. nov. Fics. 1-2
MycoBank MB518730
Pileus atroflocosso-squamulosus. Hymenium tenue rugulosum vel laeve versus marginem.
Pileipellis hyphis incrassatis.
Type: China. Yunnan prov., Dehong, caespitose in Pinus and Castanopsis forest, 14
August 2007, K. Hosaka 07-215 (HKAS 55730, holotype).
EryMo_oey: from Latin vaginatus (= sheathed), referring to the crust-like covering over
the young pileus.
BASIDIOMATA small to medium-sized, thick-fleshed. PrLeus 2.0-3.5 cm in
diam.; applanate when young, concave and incurved on the margin at maturity;
center fleshy, sub-membranous near the margin; surface entirely covered with a
blackish incrustation when young, incrustation cracked into adnate squamules
when mature, more crowded at center, squamules grayish brown (7F3) or dark
brown (7F1); background yellow white (3A2) to light yellow (4A3). CONTEXT
thick at center, sharply attenuate towards margin, 1-1.5 mm thick halfway to
the margin. HYMENOPHORE rugulose, decurrent to one fourth of the length of
stipe; veins very ill-defined, becoming more projecting but very spaced near
Cantharellus vaginatus sp. nov. (China) ... 439
Fic. 1. Basidiomata of Cantharellus vaginatus (holotype).
the pileal margin (<1 mm high); light yellow (3A5-3A4). STIPE 25-35 x 5-8
mm, subcylindrical, equal, solid; surface sub-fibrillose, yellowish white to pale
yellow (2A2-3A2). Opor faint, fruity, pleasant.
BASIDIOSPORES (FiG. 2a) (120/4/3) 7-9(-9.5) x 5-7(-8) um [Q = (1.15-)
1.25-1.5(-1.6), Q. = 1.38 + 0.08], elliptical to elongate elliptical, colorless,
thin-walled. Basrpi1a (Fic. 2b) 55-68 x 7.5-8.5 um, slender, clavate, with
2-4 sterigmata. PILEIPELLIS (FIG. 2c) a cutis, but more trichoderm-like at the
squamules; SUPRAPELLIS (squamules; Fic. 2d) up to 320 um thick, composed
of thick-walled hyphae, hyphae colorless, interwoven, more erect near surface,
rarely inflating to 15 um; HYPHAE in sub-pellis interwoven, thin-walled,
3-12 um in diam. HYMENOPHORAL TRAMA composed of hyphae 4-7 um in
diam., hyphae often inflating towards septa. STIPITIPELLIS a cutis, composed
of cylindrical hyphae measuring 5-11 um in diam., not secondarily septate.
CysTIpDIA absent. CLAMP CONNECTIONS numerous.
HABIT, HABITAT, & DISTRIBUTION: caespitose, under mixed forest dominated
by Pinus and Castanopsis. Known only from tropical Yunnan, China.
440 ... Shao, Tian & Liu
is
rnd
Fic. 2. Cantharellus vaginatus.
a. Spores. b. Basidia. c. Pileipellis from an area not covered by squamules.
d. Structure of squamules on pileus.
ADDITIONAL SPECIMENS EXAMINED: CHINA, YUNNAN, DEHONG, Yingjiang county, alt.
1435 m, 12 August 2007, K. Hosaka 07-193 (HKAS 55728); 14 August 2007, K. Hosaka
07-216 (HKAS 55731).
Notes: In the field, C. vaginatus is easily recognized by the fleshy basidiomata,
the dark-colored covering on pileus that cracks into squamules at center when
mature, and the rugulose hymenophore. The rugulose rather than more sharply
ridged hymenophore seems to suggest a Craterellus species. The fleshy stipe
and obviously elliptical spores, however, are diagnostic of Cantharellus. This
taxonomic assignment was supported by the LSU rDNA sequence analyses.
Cantharellus vaginatus sp. nov. (China) ... 441
Recent taxonomic research has reported several chanterelles with thick-
walled hyphae in the pileipellis, including the African C. tomentosus (Buyck
et al. 2000), Costa Rican C. atrolilacinus (Eyssartier et al. 2003), Oceanian
C. garnierii (Ducousso et al. 2004), Malaysian C. diminutivus (Eyssartier et
al. 2009), and North American C. septentrionalis and C. tabernensis (Buyck et
al. 2010). In contrast to the sharply ridged hymenophore cited for the above-
mentioned species, our new species has a rugulose hymenophore, which
becomes gill-like only at the pileal margin. In addition to C. vaginatus, the
combination of a flocculoso-squamulose pileus and rugulose hymenophore
is also found in the European Cantharellus species C. ianthinoxanthus and
C. ciliatus (Corner 1966). Compared with C. vaginatus, C. ianthinoxanthus is
characterized by larger basidiomata (pileus 2.5-10 cm in diam.), a lilaceous
tinged hymenophore, and much longer spores (>9 um) (Corner 1966). The
pinkish tinged basidiomata of C. ciliatus (Corner 1966) can help to distinguish
it from C. vaginatus.
Three partial LSU rDNA sequences, varying from 823 bp to 839 bp, were
obtained from the three C. vaginatus specimens. BLAST in GenBank showed
an 100% base pair similarity among the three sequences and a highest similarity
(98.8%) with an unnamed sequence of Cantharellus collected from India
(GU237071). Less similar sequences — labeled C. cibarius, C. cascadensis, and
C. subalbidus — showed a 97% similarity, which supported the phylogenetic
position of C. vaginatus in C. subgen. Cantharellus (Corner 1966).
Cantharellus appalachiensis R.H. Petersen, Svensk Bot. Tidskr
65: 402 (1971) FIGS. 3-4
SPECIMENS EXAMINED: CHINA: GuizHou PRrov., Sutyanc, Kuankuoshui Nature
Reserve, 24 July 2010, alt. 1550 m, in fagaceous forest, X.H. Wang 2402 (HKAS 59241);
YUNNAN PROv., CHUXIONG city, market, alt. 1773 m, 7 August 2007, X.F. Tian 6 (HKAS
55811); Dati city, Qili village, 8 August 2008, X.E. Tian 345 (HKAS 55777); QUJING city,
market, alt. 2000 m, 14 August 2009, S.C. Shao 46 (HKAS 59093); S.C. Shao 47 (HKAS
59094). USA: NoRTH CAROLINA, Swain, 8 August 2005, (TENN# 061203); TENNESSEE,
Great Smoky Mountains National Park, 22 July 1968, (TENN# 33519, holotype).
BASIDIOMATA (Fic. 3) small, thin-fleshed. PILEus 1.0-2.5 cm in diam., applanate
with center depressed, not perforate, margin incurved when young, applanate
or slightly reflexed with age, irregularly split at margin, sub-transparently
striate; subfleshy to slightly membranous; surface locally dull-grayish due to
aggregate minute fibrils, margin duller than light yellow (4A4), center grayish,
grayish tinge dominant when young. ConTExT thin, throughout 0.5-1.5 mm
thick, fibrous, light yellow (4A3), hygrophanous after bruising. HYMENOPHORE
as well-developed gill-like ridges, 1.0-1.5 mm high, 1.0-1.5 mm broad between
ridges, decurrent but with a clearly delimitation from the stipe surface,
anastomosing due to conspicuous transversal veins in mature basidiomata,
442. ... Shao, Tian & Liu
»
Fic. 3. Basidiomata of Cantharellus appalachiensis (HKAS 55811).
light yellow (4A3). StrpE 10-35 mm long, 3-6 mm thick, subcylindrical,
tapering downward, irregularly longitudinally furrowed, hollow, darker and
more somber than the lamellae. Opor strong, fishy, detectable even when dry.
SPORE DEPOSIT yellowish.
BASIDIOSPORES (Fic. 4a) (80/4/4) (6.7-)7-8.5 x 4.5-6 um (Q =1.24-1.67,
Q_, = 1.43 + 0.08); elliptical to elongate elliptical. Basip1a (Fic. 4b) 51-68 x
7-9 um, clavate, with 4-8 sterigmata. PILEIPELLIS (Fig. 4c) a cutis, composed
of interwoven hyphae; hyphae (4—-)5-7.5(-11) um in diam., colorless, thin-
walled, not secondarily septate. HyMENOPHORAL TRAMA composed of
cylindrical hyphae 3.5-6.5(-10) um in diam. STIPITIPELLIS a cutis; hyphae
2.5-9 um in diam., mostly 7 um in diam. CysT1p1A absent. CLAMP CONNECTIONS
common.
HABITAT & DISTRIBUTION: solitary or in groups, in mixed forest of Pinus
and Rhododendron, and in fagaceous forest. Known from southwestern China
and southeastern America.
Notes: Cantharellus appalachiensis was originally described from Great Smoky
Mts., Tennessee, and has a rather wide distribution in eastern-southern USA
(Petersen & Ryvarden 1971; Buyck et al. 2010). This is the first time that it was
Cantharellus vaginatus sp. nov. (China) ... 443
Fic. 4. Cantharellus appalachiensis.
a. Spores. b. Basidia. c. Suprapellis of pileus.
found outside America. Petersen and Ryvarden (1971) regarded C. appalachiensis
related to C. minor Peck, now supported by molecular phylogenetic analysis
(Moncalvo et al. 2006). The species is characterized by the slender, dull drab-
tinged orange basidiomata. The Yunnan collections meet these diagnoses
well, except that they have much stronger unpleasant odor. Microscopically,
the Chinese collections have broader spores [Q.. = 1.43 vs 1.58 by Petersen &
Ryvarden (1971)] and stouter basidia measuring 51-68 x 7-9 um. Buyck et al.
(2010) illustrated very productive basidia for C. appalachiensis, which are also
very common in our Chinese collections.
444 ... Shao, Tian & Liu
Since former work has demonstrated that LSU rDNA can be used as a
useful marker at specific level in Cantharellus and Craterellus (Feibelman et al.
1997), three LSU rDNA sequences from the Chinese collections (HM582119,
HM582120, and HM582121) were compared with one sequence originated
from the type locality (DQ898690, Moncalvo et al. 2006). All of the sequences
are identical, which supports the high morphological similarity between
Chinese and American materials.
With the Chinese materials reported here, this species now exhibits a
geographic disjunct distribution: southeastern North America—eastern Asia.
Up to now, on both continents, the species appear restricted to subtropical
montane forests but are quite common within that range. There are very few
reports documenting the host of the species. Buyck et al. (2010) reported
material from “oak-pine woods” from Texas, USA. In southwestern China, the
material was confirmed to be associated at least with fagaceous trees. It is not
clear whether such distribution pattern was influenced by the presence of their
hosts. Before this work, two other Cantharellus species reported with the same
geographic distribution were C. minor and C. subalbidus (Jones et al. 1994,
Hyun et al. 1998, Lee et al. 2006). As has been demonstrated by botanists and
mycologists (Wu et al. 2000), these southeastern North America and eastern
Asia macrofungal disjunctions are of special biogeographical interest and are
expected to have individual histories. Whether each of these chanterelles has
its own history may need to be tested with faster evolving gene(s) and extensive
sampling on both continents (Mueller et al. 2001).
Acknowledgements
We are grateful for the two peer reviewers, Dr. Eric Danell and Dr. R.H. Petersen,
who critically reviewed the manuscript and provided invaluable suggestions. Dr. Xiang-
Hua Wang, Kunming Institute of Botany, helped with morphological observations and
to improve the early edition of the manuscript. This work was partially supported by
the National Natural Science Foundation of China (30770007, 30800005), the Joint
Funds from Chinese National Sciences Foundation and Yunnan Province Government
(U0836604), Yunnan International Collaborative Program of Innovation to Strong
Provinces by Science and Technology (2009AC013), Foundation of Key Laboratory of
Biodiversity and Biogeography, Kunming Institute of Botany, CAS (KBB2008004), as
well as Natural Science Foundation of Yunnan (2007C0002Z).
Literature cited
Arora D, Dunham SM. 2008. A new, commercially valuable chanterelle species, Cantharellus
californicus sp. nov., associated with live Oak in California, USA. Econ. Bot. 62(3): 376-391.
doi:10.1007/s12231-008-9042-7
Buyck B, Eyssartier G, Kivaisi A. 2000. Addition to the inventory of the genus Cantharellus
(Basidiomycota, Cantharellaceae) in Tanzania. Nova Hedwigia 71(3-4): 451-502.
Cantharellus vaginatus sp. nov. (China) ... 445
Buyck B, Lewis DL, Eyssartier G, Hofstetter V. 2010. Cantharellus quercophilus sp. nov. and its
comparison to other small, yellow or brown American chanterelles. Cryptogam. Mycol. 31:
17-33.
Chiu WE. 1973. Ten new species of Agaricales from Yunnan, China. Acta Microbiologica Sinica
1321292135;
Contu M, Vizzini A, Carbone M, Setti L. 2009. Identity and neotypification of Craterellus cinereus and
description of Cantharellus atrofuscus sp. nov. Mycotaxon 110: 139-149. doi:10.5248/110.139
Corner EJH. 1966. A monograph of cantharelloid fungi. Oxford University Press. London. 255 p.
Dahlman M, Danell E, Spatafora JW. 2000. Molecular systematics of Craterellus: cladistic
analysis of nuclear LSU rDNA sequence data. Mycol. Res. 104: 388-394. doi:10.1017/
$0953756299001380
Ducousso M, Contesto C, Cossegal M, Prin Y, Rigault F, Eyssartier G. 2004. Cantharellus ganzierii
sp. nov. from nickel mine maquis in New Caledonia [in French]. Cryptogam. Mycol. 25(2):
1d =1 25:
Eyssartier G, Buyck B, Verbeken A. 2002. Cantharellus conspicuus sp. nov. Cryptogam. Mycol.
23(2): 95-102.
Eyssartier G, Buyck B, Halling RE. 2003. Une nouvelle chanterelle du Costa Rica: Cantharellus
atrolilacinus sp. nov. Cryptogam. Mycol. 24(1): 21-25.
Eyssartier G, Stubbe D, Walleyn R, Verbeken A. 2009. New records of Cantharellus species
(Basidiomycota, Cantharellaceae) from Malaysian dipterocarp rainforest. Fungal Divers. 36:
57-67.
Feibelman TP, Doudrick RL, Cibula WG, Bennett JW. 1997. Phylogenetic relationships within the
Cantharellaceae inferred from sequence analysis of the nuclear large subunit rDNA. Mycol. Res.
101: 1423-1430. doi:10.1017/S0953756297004115
Henkel TW, Aime MC, Mehl H, Miller S. 2006. Cantharellus pleurotoides, a new and
unusual basidiomycete from Guyana. Mycol. Res. 110 (12): 1409-1412. doi:10.1016/
j-mycres.2006.09.010
Hibbett DS, Thorn RG. (2001). Basidiomycota: Homobasidiomycetes. 121-168, in: DJ McLaughlin
et al. (eds). The Mycota, VIIB. Springer-Verlag, Berlin.
Hyun P, Ka KH, Ryoo CI, Kim KS, Kim HJ. 1998. Ectomycorrhizal mushroom occurrence around
the fairy ring of Tricholoma matsutake at a pine-mushroom forest. Kor. J. of Mycol. 26(3):
306-313.
Jones EBG, Whalley AJS, Hywel-Jones NL. 1994. A fungus foray to Chiang Mai Market in Northern
Thailand. Mycologist 8(2): 87-90.
Kornerup A, Wanscher JH. 1961. Farver i Farver. Politikens Forlag. Kobenhavn.
Lee JS, Jung HS. 2006. Taxonomic study on Korean Aphyllophorales (5)-on some unrecorded
genera and species. Mycobiology 34(4): 166-175. doi:10.4489/MYCO.2006.34.4. 166
Moncalvo JM, Nilsson RH, Koster B, et al. 2006. The cantharelloid clade: dealing with incongruent
gene trees and phylogenetic reconstruction methods. Mycologia 98(6): 937-948. doi:10.3852/
mycologia.98.6.937
Mueller GM, Wu QX, Huang YQ, Guo SY, Aldana-Gomez R, Vilgalys R. 2001. Assessing
biogeographic relationships between North American and Chinese macrofungi. J. Biogeogr.
28(2): 271-281. doi:10.1046/j.1365-2699.2001.00540.x
Petersen RH, Ryvarden L. 1971. Notes on cantharelloid fungi. VI. Svensk Bot. Tidsk. 65: 402-404.
Pilz D, Norvell L, Danell E, Molina R. 2003. Ecology and management of the commercially
harvested chanterelle. U.S. Department of Agriculture, Pacific Northwest Research Station,
Portland. 83 p.
446 ... Shao, Tian & Liu
Tibuhwa D, Buyck B, Kivaisi A, Tibell L. 2008. Cantharellus fistulosus sp. nov. from Tanzania.
Cryptogam. Mycol. 29(2): 129-135.
Wu QX, Mueller GM, Lutzoni FM, Huang YQ, Guo SY. 2000. Phylogenetic and biogeographic
relationships of eastern Asian and eastern north American disjunct Suillus species (Fungi) as
inferred from nuclear ribosomal RNA ITS sequences. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 17(1): 37-47.
doi:10.1006/mpev.2000.0812
Ying JZ, Zang M. 1994. Economic macrofungi from southwestern China. Science press, Beijing.
Zang M. 1980. Some new species of basidiomycetes from the Xizang autonomous region of China.
Acta Microbiologica Sinica 20: 29-34.
Zang M. 1996. The fungi of Hengduan Mountain Region. Science Press, Beijing.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 447-448 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.447
Passalora papaveris comb. nov. from China
FENG- YAN ZHAI * YING-LAN GUO ” YING-JIE Liu? & Yu Li?
"Henan Institute of Science and Technology, Xinxiang 453003, China
*Institute of Microbiology, Chinese Academy of Science, Beijing 100101, China
3Engineering Research Center of Chinese Ministry of Education for Edible and Medicinal Fungi,
Jilin Agricultural University, ChangChun 130118, China
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: yuli966@126.com
AxBstRAcT — The hyphomycete Phaeoramularia papaveris is recombined as Passalora
papaveris. The species was originally collected on leaves of Papaver nudicaule during a
taxonomic survey carried out in Inner Mongolia.
Key worps — imperfect fungi, taxonomy
The main diagnostic character separating the two genera Phaeoramularia and
Passalora is that Passalora forms solitary conidia. When Crous & Braun (2003:
19-22) emended the circumscription of Passalora, they placed Phaeoramularia
in synonymy. Their observation that formation of single or catenate conidia is
not tenable as a generic diagnostic character among cercosporoid hyphomycetes
was confirmed by ITS and 5.8S rDNA sequence analyses (Crous et al. 2001).
Accordingly, we here transfer the previously reported species, Ph. papaveris
(Zhai et al. 2007), to Passalora.
Passalora papaveris (F.Y. Zhai, Y.L. Guo & Yu Li) EY.
Zhai, Y.L. Guo & Yu Li, comb. nov.
MycoBank: MB519618
= Phaeoramularia papaveris FY. Zhai, Y.L. Guo & Yu Li,
Mycotaxon 98: 233. 2007 (“2006”)
DESCRIPTION AND ILLUSTRATION; Zhai et al (2006: 234, Fig. 1).
HABITAT AND DISTRIBUTION: Known only from the type collection, on leaves of Papaver
nudicaule L. (Papaveraceae), from Inner Mongolia.
The genus Phaeoramularia Munt.-Cvetk. was introduced for Ramularia-like
dematiaceous hyphomycetes with fasciculate, simple or branched conidio-
phores and catenate conidia. The genus name Phaeoramularia has been widely
448 ... Zhai & al.
used, although some researchers argued that Phaeoramularia is morphologically
not distinguishable from Mycovellosiella, Stenella, and other allied genera.
Passalora and Phaeoramularia are only differentiated by the mode of conidial
formation, either formed singly or in chains. Conidial formation is, however, a
weak feature to be employed at the generic level in this complex. In Passalora,
there are even several intermediate taxa that occasionally form short conidial
chains, e.g., Passalora heterospora (Hohn.) Hohn. and P. aratai (Speg.) U. Braun
et al. Likewise, Ramularia, which comprises species with solitary and catenate
conidia, is not reliably separated into smaller taxonomic units based on solitary
or catenate conidial formation, as conidia occasionally form in short chains
even in Cercospora s. str. (e.g., in C. lactucae-sativae Sawada).
Comparison of the above species indicates that formation of single or
catenate conidia is not a tenable distinguishing character at generic rank
amongst cercosporoid hyphomycetes and demonstrates why Phaeoramularia
has been reduced to synonymy with Passalora. Molecular analyses by Crous et
al. (2001) also show Passalora, Phaeoramularia, and Mycovellosiella species in
nested clades that cannot be differentiated based on conidial morphology.
The three related hyphomycete species reported on Papaveraceae differ from
P. papaveris. Passolora bocconiae (Chupp) U. Braun & Crous (= Cercospora
bocconiae Chupp; Braun et al. 2002) on Bocconia frutescens L. has epiphyllous
fruiting, slight stromata, longer conidiophores, and obclavate-cylindric, longer
conidia. Cercospora papaveris Nakata (Takimoto 1918: 33) on Papaver spp.
produces wider, dark brown conidiophores and larger (longer and wider)
obclavate dark yellowish-brown conidia. Cercospora papavericola Chupp
(Chupp 1954), also on Papaver spp., produces longer pale to medium olivaceous
brown conidiophores and hyaline, acicular conidia.
Acknowledgements
We express our deep appreciation to Prof. Shu-Yan Liu, Jilin Agricultural University,
and Prof. Shoji Ohga, Kyushu University, for their valuable suggestions, kind help, and
earnest assistance in the course of the submission of this manuscript.
Literature cited
Braun U, Crous PW, Pons N. 2002. Annotated list of Cercospora species (epithets a—b) described by
C. Chupp. Feddes Repertorium 113: 112-127.
Chupp C. 1954. A monograph of the fungus genus Cercospora. Ithaca, New York. 667 p.
Crous PW, Braun U. 2003. Mycosphaerella and its anamorphs: 1. Names published in Cercospora
and Passalora. CBS Biodiversity Series No.1. 571 p.
Crous PW, Kang JC, Braun U. 2001. A phylogenetic redefinition of anamorph genera in
Mycosphaerella based on ITS rDNA sequence and morphology. Mycologia 93(6): 1081-1101.
doi:10.2307/3761670
Takimoto S. 1918. Diseases of medical plants. J. Chosen Agric. Soc. 13(11): 33.
Zhai FY, Guo YL, Li Y. 2007 (“2006”). A new species of Phaeoramularia on Papaveraceae. Mycotaxon
98: 233-235:
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 449-456 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.449
Cladophialophora pucciniophila, a new hyphomycete
parasitizing a rust fungus
MI-JEONG PARK & HYEON-DONG SHIN*
Division of Environmental Science and Ecological Engineering,
College of Life Sciences and Biotechnology, Korea University, Seoul 136-701, Korea
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: hdshin@korea.ac.kr
AxBstTRACT— ‘The hyperparasitic hyphomycete Cladophialophora pucciniophila sp. nov.,
collected on rust telia of Puccinia polygoni-amphibii from Korea, is described, illustrated,
and compared with allied species. The new species differs from previously described
Cladophialophora species in having allantoid conidia and hyperparasitism on a rust fungus.
Phylogenetic analysis of this fungus based on ITS rDNA data confirms its placement within
the genus Cladophialophora.
KEY worpDs— anamorphic fungi, Capronia, fungicolous species, mycoparasitism
Introduction
The dematiaceous hyphomycete genus Cladophialophora was established by
Borelli (1980) with the type species C. ajelloi, now regarded as synonymous
with C. carrionii (Trejos) de Hoog et al. (Badali et al. 2008). The anamorph
genus Cladophialophora, which has a close affinity to the teleomorph genus
Capronia Sacc., is phylogenetically placed in the family Herpotrichiellaceae
(order Chaetothyriales) (Haase et al. 1999, Untereiner 2000). Members
of Cladophialophora produce simple conidiophores, often reduced to
conidiogenous cells, with catenate conidia formed in branched or unbranched
acropetal chains. The genus currently comprises fewer than 30 species, which
are opportunistic human pathogens and phytopathogens or are isolated from
environmental sources (Crous et al. 2007, Davey & Currah 2007, Badali et al.
2008, 2009, 2010, Koukol 2010).
During our extensive investigations on the phytopathogenic fungi in Korea,
rust telia hyperparasitized by a hyphomycetous fungus were found on leaves
of Persicaria fauriei. Based on morphological characteristics and molecular
analysis, the hyperparasitic fungus represents an undescribed species belonging
450 ... Park & Shin
to the genus Cladophialophora. In this study, the fungus is described and
illustrated as a novel species.
Materials & methods
Fresh and air-dried specimens were used for morphological observations. For
microscopy, free hand sections of fungal structures were mounted in water and 3%
KOH solution. Taxonomic characters were measured at magnifications of 200x and
400x using an eye-piece micrometer and a model BX51 microscope (Olympus, Tokyo,
Japan). Microscopic photographs were taken using an Axio imager microscope (Carl
Zeiss, GOttingen, Germany). A voucher specimen has been deposited in the Korea
University herbarium (KUS-F23645).
A monoconidial isolate was grown on potato dextrose agar (PDA) at 25°C in the dark
and deposited in the Korean Agricultural Culture Collection of the National Academy
of Agricultural Science, Korea (KACC43957). Harvested mycelia were used for genomic
DNA extraction following a previously described method (Lee & Taylor 1990). ITS and
28S rDNA regions were amplified using primers ITS1/ITS4 and LROR/LR7, respectively
(White et al. 1990). The obtained PCR products were purified using a LaboPass PCR
purification kit (Cosmo Genetech, Seoul, Korea) and were directly sequenced using
an ABI Prism™ 377 automatic DNA sequencer (Applied Biosystems, Foster City, CA,
USA) using a BigDye™ cycle sequencing kit version 3.1 (Applied Biosystems) with the
same primer pairs used for PCR. The raw sequences were edited using the DNASTAR
computer package version 5.05 (Lasergene, Madison, WI, USA). The ITS and 28S
sequences obtained have been deposited in GenBank with the accession numbers
JF263533 and JF263534, respectively. For phylogenetic analysis, all available ITS rDNA
sequences of Cladophialophora spp. were retrieved from GenBank. A phylogenetic
tree was constructed by the neighbor-joining method and the general time reversible
model (GTR + G) using PAUP* version 4.0b10 (Swofford 2002), and confidence levels
for the individual branches of the tree were estimated with 1000 bootstrap replications.
In this study, however, the phylogenetic analysis based on 28S rDNA sequences was
not conducted to infer the relationship among Cladophialophora spp. because of the
insufficient number of taxa available in GenBank.
Taxonomy
Cladophialophora pucciniophila M.J. Park & H.D. Shin, sp. nov. Fras. 1-2
MycoBank MB 561051
Caespituli plerumque in teliis, punctiformes vel effusi, olivaceo-virides vel cinerei.
Mycelium primarium immersum; hyphae hyalinae, septatae, 1-2.5 um latae. Stromata
substomatalia, bene evoluta, prope telia hyperparasitice affecta, usque ad 50 um diam.,
pallide flavo-brunnea. Mycelium secundarium externum; hyphae superficiales, septatae,
ramosae, hyalinae, laeves, 1-4 um latae. Conidiophora laxe vel modice densa, pauca vel
modice numerosa, fasciculata, per stomata emergentia, ex hyphis repentibus oriunda,
macronemata, micronemata, interdum in cellulis conidiogenis reducta, erecta vel
decumbentia, recta, simplicia, interdum ramosa, subcylindrica vel cylindrica, 1-9-septata,
pallide olivacea, laevia, 40-225 x 2.5-3.5 um. Cellulae conidiogenae in conidiophoris
incorporatae, terminales et intercalares, 5-15 um longae, sympodialiter proliferantes,
Cladophialophora pucciniophila sp. nov. (Korea) ... 451
subcylindricae; loci conidiogeni subtruncati vel truncati, vel conspicui, leniter incrassati
et fuscati. Conidia ramosa vel non-ramosa catenata usque ad 10, recta vel leviter curvata,
subcylindrica vel ellipsoidea, vel allantoidea, 0-1(-3)-septata, 20-38(-42) x 4-5 um,
pallide olivacea, laevia; hila subtruncata, vel conspicua, leniter incrassata et fuscata;
ramoconidia plerumque praesentia. Coloniae in agaro PDA post 30 dies ad 25 °C
20-25 mm diam. attingentes, olivaceo-virides vel griseae, velutinae, ex mycelio aerio denso
constantes; reversum olivaceo-nigrum. Teleomorphosis ignota.
Type: On rust telia of Puccinia polygoni-amphibii Pers. on Persicaria fauriei (H. Lév.
& Vaniot) Nakai (Polygonaceae), Korea, Chuncheon, Bongmyeong-ri, 37°46'49"N,
127°48'55"E, 270 m a.s.l., 4 Sep. 2008, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin (KUS-F23645 Holotype;
HAL 2431 F Isotype).
Erymo.ocy: The epithet refers to the genus of the mycohost.
CAESPITULI mostly confined to telia of Puccinia polygoni-amphibii, punctiform
to effuse, olivaceous-green to ash-gray. PRIMARY MYCELIUM immersed;
hyphae hyaline, septate, 1-2.5 um wide, occasionally forming well-developed
substomatal stromata in the vicinity of hyperparasitized telia, up to 50 um diam.,
pale yellowish brown. SECONDARY MYCELIUM external; hyphae superficial,
septate, branched, hyaline, smooth, 1-4 um wide. CONIDIOPHORES in loose
to moderately dense, small to moderately large fascicles, emerging through
stomata, or arising from superficial hyphae, macronematous, micronematous,
sometimes reduced to conidiogenous cells, erect to decumbent, straight, simple,
sometimes branched, subcylindrical to cylindrical, 1-9-septate, pale olivaceous,
smooth, 40-225 x 2.5-3.5 um. CONIDIOGENOUS CELLS integrated, terminal
and intercalary, 5-15 um long, proliferating sympodially, subcylindrical;
conidiogenous loci subtruncate to truncate, or conspicuous, slightly thickened
and darkened. Conip1a in branched or unbranched chains of up to 10, straight
or slightly curved, subcylindrical to ellipsoid, or allantoid, 0-1(-3)-septate,
20-38(-42) x 4-5 um, pale olivaceous, smooth; hila subtruncate, or conspicuous,
slightly thickened and darkened; ramoconidia frequently present. COLONIES on
PDA attaining 20-25 mm diam after 30 d at 25°C in the dark, olivaceous-green
to gray, velvety, consisting of dense aerial mycelium, with entire margin; reverse
olivaceous-black; sporulation not observed. TELEOMORPH unknown.
ComMENTS — The newly isolated fungus was morphologically characterized
by melanized simple conidiophores and coherent conidial chains. Thus, it was
considered as a species of Cladophialophora, being consistent with the current
genus concept (Borelli 1980, Ho et al. 1999). However, the presently reported
fungus did not match well with descriptions of the known Cladophialophora
species, indicating the probable new taxon. To confirm C. pucciniophila as novel,
ITS rDNA sequence analyses of C. pucciniophila and other Cladophialophora
species implied the phylogenetic position of C. pucciniophila within the genus.
Previous phylogenetic studies (Crous et al. 2007, Badali et al. 2008) suggest
that the plant-associated Cladophialophora species have distinctly evolved
452 ... Park & Shin
Fic. 1. Appearance of Cladophialophora pucciniophila. A-B. Colonies overgrowing on telia.
C-D. Vertical sections of hyperparasitized telia. E. Conidiophores effused from rust telia.
F-G. Substomatal stromata. Scale bars: C-D = 200 um, E-G = 50 um.
Cladophialophora pucciniophila sp. nov. (Korea) ... 453
Fic. 2. Conidiophores and conidia of Cladophialophora pucciniophila. A. Basal part of conidio-
phore. B. Upper part of branched conidiophore bearing immature conidia. C-FE. Catenate conidia.
G-H. Ramoconidia. I-J. Conidia. Scale bar = 20 um.
454 ... Park & Shin
100 DQ008141 Cladophialophora potulentorum
EU035402 C. australiensis
96 EU137292 C. carrionii
95 EU137322 C. yegresii
AY251087 C. minourae
76 87 EU137291 C. samoensis
FJ385273 C. subltlis
97 EU035403 C. chaetospira
98 EU103997 C. boppii
FJ385276 C. mycetomatis
EU103985 C. devriesii
22 EU103986 C. aril
74 EU103984 C. saturnica
EU137318 C. immunda
96 EU103989 C. bantiana
EU103996 C. emmonsii
100, EF016381 C. minutissima
100 EU035408 C. humicola
EU035413 C. sylvestris
69 EU035411 C. proteae
72 100 EU035407 C. hostae
EU035412 C. scillae
JF263533 C. pucciniophila
DQ923534 Phlogicylindrium
Vv epelD
€@ epeid
0.1
Fic. 3. Neighbor-joining tree showing the phylogenetic relationship among ITS rDNA sequences
of Cladophialophora species. Numbers on the branches represent bootstrap values greater than 50%
based on 1000 replications.
from saprobic and human-pathogenic species. The neighbor-joining tree
(Fic. 3) largely clusters the Cladophialophora species into two clades, Clade
A and Clade B, mainly according to the substrates. Clade A accommodated
most Cladophialophora species that are human pathogens or environmental
in origin. The remaining Cladophialophora taxa formed Clade B. Sequence
analyses placed the new fungus, C. pucciniophila, as sister to a group of six
Cladophialophora species within Clade B with moderate bootstrap value
support (72%). Notably, all species in Clade B except C. humicola inhabit plant
leaves, although the new species is a mycoparasite on a leaf-inhabiting rust.
C. pucciniophila may have diverged evolutionarily from the phytopathogenic
species by acquiring a hyperparasitic ability as well as exploiting its new
ecological niche on living plants. In this respect, it is noteworthy that
C. pucciniophila forms small substomatal stromatic hyphal aggregations after
penetrating into plant tissues via rust telia. Among the species phylogenetically
Cladophialophora pucciniophila sp. nov. (Korea) ... 455
related to C. pucciniophila, C. scillae (Deighton) Crous et al. closely resembles
the new taxon in conidial shape and septation. However, C. scillae differs
from C. pucciniophila by having smaller conidia (10-20 x 1.5-3 um) and
longer conidial chains (< 30 in number; Crous et al. 2007). Although the two
species produce similar subcylindrical to ellipsoid conidia, C. pucciniophila is
distinctive in having allantoid conidia.
Recently, Badali et al. (2008) investigated the fungal biodiversity of
Cladophialophora. Ecologically, Cladophialophora species are mainly human
pathogens, plant pathogens, and environmental saprobes; fungicolous
species have not previously been described in the genus. In this regard, it is
intriguing for a member of Cladophialophora to be isolated from a rust fungus
as a hyperparasite in the natural environment. The discrepancy in ecological
habitats between C. pucciniophila and the other Cladophialophora species is
additional evidence for recognizing the hyperparasitic fungus as a new species
in the genus.
Acknowledgments
The authors express their deep thanks to Walter Gams and Uwe Braun for reading the
manuscript and serving as presubmission reviewers. This work was supported by a grant
from Regional Subgenebank Support Program of Rural Development Administration,
Republic of Korea.
Literature cited
Badali H, Gueidan C, Najafzadeh MJ, Bonifaz A, Gerrits van den Ende AHG, de Hoog GS.
2008. Biodiversity of the genus Cladophialophora. Stud. Mycol. 61: 175-191. doi:10.3114/
sim.2008.61.18
Badali H, Carvalho VO, Vicente V, Attili-Angelis D, Kwiatkowski IB, Gerrits van den Ende
AHG, de Hoog GS. 2009. Cladophialophora saturnica sp. nov., a new opportunistic species of
Chaetothyriales revealed using molecular data. Med. Mycol. 47: 55-66. doi:10.1080/13693780
802291452
Badali H, de Hoog GS, Curfs-Breuker I, Klaassen CHW, Meis JF. 2010. Use of amplified
fragment length polymorphism to identify 42 Cladophialophora strains related to cerebral
phaeohyphomycosis with in vitro antifungal susceptibility. J. Clin. Microbiol. 48: 2350-2356.
doi:10.1128/JCM.00653-10
Borelli D. 1980. Causal agents of chromoblastomycosis (Chromomycetes). Proceedings of the 5th
International Conference on Mycoses. pp. 334-335.
Crous PW, Schubert K, Braun U, de Hoog GS, Hoching AD, Shin HD, Groenewald JZ. 2007.
Opportunistic, human-pathogenic species in the Herpotrichiellaceae are phenotypically
similar to saprobic or phytopathogenic species in the Venturiaceae. Stud. Mycol. 58: 185-217.
doi:10.3114/sim.2007.58.07
Davey ML, Currah RS. 2007. A new species of Cladophialophora (hyphomycetes) from boreal and
motane bryophytes. Mycol. Res. 111: 106-116. doi:10.1016/j.mycres.2006.10.004
Haase G, Sonntag L, Melzer-krick B, de Hoog GS. 1999. Phylogenetic inference by SSU gene
analysis of members of the Herpotrichiellaceae, with special reference to human pathogenic
species. Stud. Mycol. 43: 80-97.
456 ... Park & Shin
Ho MH-M, Castafieda RF, Dugan FM, Jong SC. 1999. Cladosporium and Cladophialophora in
culture: descriptions and an expanded key. Mycotaxon 72: 115-157.
Koukol O. 2010. Revision of “Septonema ochraceum” revealed three new species of Venturiaceae
and Herpotrichiellaceae. Mycol. Progr. 9: 369-378. doi:10.1007/s11557-009-0645-x
Lee SB, Taylor JW. 1990. Isolation of DNA from fungal mycelia and single spores. 282-287, in:
Innis MA, Gelfand DH, Sninsky JJ, White TJ (eds): PCR Protocols: a Guide to Methods and
Applications. Academic Press, San Diego, CA, USA.
Swofford DL. 2002. PAUP*: phylogenetic analysis using parsimony (* and other methods). Ver.
4.0b10. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, MA, USA.
Untereiner WA. 2000. Capronia and its anamorphs: exploring the value of morphological and
molecular characters in the systematics of the Herpotrichiellaceae. Stud. Mycol. 45: 141-149.
White TJ, Bruns TD, Lee SB, Taylor JW. 1990. Amplification and direct sequencing of fungal
ribosomal RNA genes for phylogenetics. 315-322, in: Innis MA, Gelfand DH, Sninsky JJ, White
TJ (eds): PCR Protocols: a Guide to Methods and Applications. Academic Press, San Diego,
CA, USA.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011. Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MY COTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 457-468 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.457
Notes on Ceriporia (Basidiomycota, Polyporales) in China
Br-Si JIA & BAo-Kar Cur
Institute of Microbiology, P.O. Box 61, Beijing Forestry University, Beijing 100083, China
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: baokaicui@yahoo.com.cn
ABSTRACT — The 16 species recorded from China in the genus Ceriporia were studied.
Among them Ceriporia nanlingensis is new to science, and C. davidii, C. mellea and C. totara
are new to the Chinese fungal flora. These four species are described and illustrated from the
Chinese materials, and a key to accepted species of Chinese Ceriporia is supplied.
Key worps — lignicolous, poroid, fungi, Phanerochaetaceae, taxonomy
Introduction
Ceriporia Donk isa polypore genus, characterized by its annual growth habit,
resupinate basidiocarps with variable colors of poroid surface, a monomitic
hyphal system with simple septa on generative hyphae (clamps present in
some species only), hyaline, thin-walled and usually cylindrical to oblong-
ellipsoid basidiospores, and causing a white rot (Gilbertson & Ryvarden 1986;
Nufiez & Ryvarden 2001; Pieri & Rivoire 1997; Ryvarden & Gilbertson 1993).
Ceriporia species have a wide distribution, and 32 species have been accepted
worldwide.
During the last 10 years, Chinese polypores have been examined, with 12
Ceriporia species recorded from different provinces of China (Cui et al. 2008;
Dai et al. 2002, 2003, 2004, 2007a, b, 2009; Dai & Penttila 2006; Li et al. 2007,
2008; Wang et al. 2009; Yuan & Dai 2006; Yuan et al. 2008). However, many
unidentified specimens were kept in our herbarium, after checking most of the
type materials of the genus, one species new to science and three species new
to Chinese mycota were found. In this paper we make illustrated descriptions
for them. In addition, we provide an identification key to the Ceriporia species
thus far collected in China.
Materials & methods
The studied specimens were deposited in herbaria as cited below. The microscopic
procedure follows Dai (2010). In presenting the variation in the size of the spores, we
A458 ... Jia & Cui
exclude 5% of measurements (given in parentheses) from each end of the range. The
following abbreviations are used: IKI = Melzer’s reagent, IKI- = negative in Melzer’s
reagent, KOH = 5% potassium hydroxide, CB = Cotton Blue, CB+ = cyanophilous,
CB- = acyanophilous, L = mean spore length (arithmetic average of all spores),
W = mean spore width (arithmetic average of all spores), Q = variation in the L/W ratios
between the specimens studied, n = number of spores measured from given number of
specimens. Sections were studied at magnifications up to x1000 using a Nikon Eclipse E
80i microscope and phase contrast illumination. Drawings were made with the aid of a
drawing tube. Special colour terms follow Anonymous (1969) and Petersen (1996).
Taxonomy
Ceriporia nanlingensis B.K. Cui & B.S. Jia, sp. nov. Fic. 1
MycoBank MB 561157
Carpophorum annuum, resupinatum; facies pororum nivea, lilacina vel lavendula, pori
rotundi vel irregulati, 3-5 per mm. Systema hypharum monomiticum, hyphae generatoriae
septatae, efibulatae; hyphae subiculi 3-7.3 um. Cystidiae hyalinae, tenuitunicatae, clavatae,
25-36 x 3-6 um. Sporae hyalinae, oblonge-ellipsoideae, IKI-, CB-, 3.6-4 x 1.7-2 um.
Type. — China. Hunan Province, Yizhang County, Mangshan Nature Reserve, on fallen
angiosperm twig, 26.VI.2007, Dai 8173 (holotype in BJFC).
ETryMOLocy — nanlingensis (Lat.): refers to the mountain name of Nanling.
FruiTBopy — Basidiocarps annual, resupinate, soft corky when fresh, corky
to fragile when dry, up to 9.5 cm long, 2.4 cm wide, and 0.4 mm thick at the
center. Pore surface white, lilac to lavender when fresh, flesh-pink, clay-pink,
pinkish buff, clay-buff, vinaceous to brownish vinaceous when dry; pores round
to irregular, 3-5 per mm; dissepiments thin to thick, entire. Margin distinct,
thinning out, up to 5 mm wide, cream to buff, cottony. Subiculum cream to
olivaceous buff, soft corky when dry, up to 0.3 mm thick. Tubes concolorous
with pore surface, fragile when dry, up to 0.1 mm long.
HyPHAL STRUCTURE — Hyphal system monomitic; generative hyphae with
simple septa, IKI-, CB+; tissues unchanged in KOH.
SUBICULUM — Generative hyphae hyaline, thin- to slightly thick-walled,
frequently branched, often at right angles, interwoven, covered by hyaline to
pale yellowish crystals, 3-7.3 um in diam.
TuBES — Generative hyphae hyaline, thin- to slightly thick-walled,
frequently branched, interwoven, usually covered by hyaline to pale yellowish
crystals, 2-6.2 um in diam; cystidia present, hyaline, clavate, 25-36 x 3-6 um;
basidia clavate with four sterigmata and a simple basal septum, 11-21 x 3.4-4.5
um; basidioles in shape similar to basidia, but smaller.
Spores — Basidiospores oblong-ellipsoid, hyaline, thin-walled, smooth,
mostly bearing one or two guttules, IKI-, CB-, (3.4—)3.7-4.6(-4.7) x (1.6-)
1.7-2 um, L = 4.08 um, W = 1.85 pm, Q = 2.18- 2.24 (n = 60/2).
TYPE OF ROT — White rot.
Ceriporia & C. nanlingensis sp. nov. in China ... 459
UES Y y roy
eM
SS
fS
OTE
iS at,
KD
/\ a
Ge
<<] <<
c e
adel
Seiten ES ona
Fic. 1. Microscopic structures of Ceriporia nanlingensis (drawn from the holotype).
a: Basidiospores. b: Cystidia. c: A section of hymenium.
d: Hyphae from tube trama. e: Hyphae from subiculum.
ADDITIONAL SPECIMENS EXAMINED — CHINA. HUNAN PROVINCE, YIZHANG COUNTY,
Mangshan Nature Reserve, on fallen angiosperm trunk, 23.VI.2007 Dai 8107 (BJFC);
on rotten angiosperm wood, 24.VI.2007 Li 1670 (BJFC); on dead angiosperm tree,
460 ... Jia & Cui
24.V1.2007 Li 1673 (BJFC). HUBEI PROVINCE, TONGSHAN County, Jiugongshan Nat.
Res., on fallen angiosperm twig, 6.1X.2006 Li 1568 (BJFC).
REMARKS — Ceriporia nanlingensis is characterized by its white to lilac colored
pore surface, oblong-ellipsoid basidiospores, and presence of cystidia.
In the forest, C. nanlingensis resembles C. viridans (Berk. & Broome) Donk,
which has allantoid spores and lacks cystidia. Dried specimens of C. nanlingensis
are similar to those of C. aurantiocarnescens (Henn.) M. Pieri & B. Rivoire,
which, however, has smaller pores (5-7 per mm), parallel tramal hyphae,
allantoid basidiospores, and lacks cystidia (Pieri & Rivoire 1997). Ceriporia
crassitunicata Y.C. Dai & Sheng H. Wu and C. nanlingensis share the same kind
of spores, but C. crassitunicata has a cream pore surface, distinct thick-walled
tramal hyphae, and lacks cystidia (Dai et al. 2002). Ceriporia nanlingensis and C.
cystidiata Ryvarden & Iturr. have similar cystidia, but C. cystidiata has allantoid
and longer spores, (3.6—)3.7-4.6(-4.8) x (1.4-)1.5-1.8(-1.9) um , L = 4.1 um,
W =1.66 um, Q = 2.47 (measured from type material).
Ceriporia davidii (D.A. Reid) M. Pieri & B. Rivoire, Bulletin de la Société
Mycologique de France, 113: 212, 1997 FIG. 2
= Riopa davidii D.A. Reid, Revue de Mycologie. 33: 247, 1969
FruiITBopy — Basidiocarps annual, resupinate, fragile when dry, up to 4 cm
long, 2 cm wide, and 6 mm thick at the center. Pore surface cream when fresh,
grayish cream, clay-buff to orange-brown when dry; pores angular to irregular,
3-5 per mm; dissepiments thin, lacerate. Margin very thin, narrow, usually
pores extend to the very edge, cream, arachnoid. Subiculum cream to buff, soft
corky, up to 4mm thick. Tubes concolorous with pore surface, fragile when dry,
up to 2 mm long.
HYPHAL STRUCTURE — Hyphal system monomitic; generative hyphae with
simple septa, IKI-, CB+; tissues unchanged in KOH.
SUBICULUM — Generative hyphae hyaline, thin- to slightly thick-walled,
frequently branched, often at right angles, usually restricted at septa,
interwoven, covered by abundant hyaline to pale yellowish, tiny crystals, 4-7.5
um in diam.
TuBES — Generative hyphae hyaline, thin-walled, rarely branched,
subparallel along he tubes, coarsely encrusted with pale yellowish crystals,
2.5-4.5 um in diam; cystidia absent; basidia clavate to barrel-shaped with four
sterigmata and a simple basal septum, 12.8-18 x 4.8-5.9 um; basidioles in
shape similar to basidia, but smaller.
Spores — Basidiospores oblong-ellipsoid, slightly curved, hyaline, thin-
walled, smooth, IKI-, CB-, (4—)4.3-5.2(-5.7) x 2-2.4(-2.6) um, L = 4.84 um,
W = 2.15 um, Q = 2.25 (n = 30/1).
TYPE OF ROT — White rot.
v. in China... 461
Ceriporia & C. nanlingensis sp. no
Si
opic structures
of Ceriporia davidii (drawn from Yuan 65
of hymenium.
idia and basidioles. c: A section
s. b: Bas
d: Hyphae from tube trama. e: Hyphae from subiculum.
a: Basidiospore
462 ... Jia & Cui
SPECIMENS EXAMINED — CHINA. HEILONGJIANG PROVINCE, NING’AN COUNTY,
Underground Forest Park, on fallen trunk of Pinus, 14.1X.2004 Yuan 655 (BJFC). HUBEI
PROVINCE, FANG County, Shennongjia Nature Reserve, on rotten angiosperm wood,
2. VIII.2006 Li 1387 (BJFC).
REMARKS — Although Pieri & Rivoire (1997) mentioned that in the European
material of Ceriporia davidii the tramal hyphae were frequently branched, they
are rarely branched in our studied specimens. Because the Chinese specimens
fit all other characters of the species, we treat our specimens as C. davidii.
Ceriporia davidii is similar to C. alba M. Pieri & B. Rivoire, which differs in
basidiospores that are allantoid and longer [(5.1-)5.2-6.3 x 2-2.8 um, L = 5.84,
W = 2.35, Q = 2.49; measured from the type specimen]. Ceriporia camaresiana
(Bourdot & Galzin) Bondartsev & Singer and C. davidii have similarly shaped
basidiospores, but spores are larger in the former species, (5—)5.5-6(-7)
x 2.3-2.8(-3) um (Pieri & Rivoire 1997). In addition, pores are also larger
(1-3 per mm) in C. camaresiana (Bondartsev & Singer 1941). Ceriporia otakou
(G. Cunn.) P.K. Buchanan & Ryvarden, which also resembles C. davidii,
produces spores that obviously taper and interwoven tramal hyphae (from the
type specimen) (Buchanan & Ryvarden 1988).
Ceriporia mellea (Berk. & Broome) Ryvarden, Bulletin du Jardin Botanique
National de Belgique 48: 98, 1978 FIG. 3
= Polyporus melleus Berk. & Broome, Journal of the Linnean Society, Botany 14: 53, 1873
FruiTBopy — Basidiocarps annual, resupinate, fragile when dry, up to 16 cm
long, 5 cm wide, and 0.5 mm thick at center. Pore surface white to cream, buff,
straw-yellow or honey-yellow when fresh, buff to lemon-yellow, cinnamon-
buff or pinkish buff when dry; pores angular to irregular, 1-2(-3) per mm;
dissepiments thin, lacerate. Margin very thin, narrow to almost absent, cream,
arachnoid. Subiculum cream to buff-yellow, fragile when dry, up to 0.1 mm
thick. Tubes concolorous with pore surface, fragile when dry, up to 0.4 mm
long.
HyYPHAL STRUCTURE — Hyphal system monomitic; generative hyphae
usually with simple septa, but clamp connections occasionally present on
subicular hyphae; hyphae IKI-, CB+, become slightly swollen in KOH.
SUBICULUM — Generative hyphae hyaline, thin- to thick-walled, moderately
branched, interwoven, covered by pale-yellow, rhombic to polygonal crystals,
3.6-7 um in diam.
TuBES — Generative hyphae hyaline, thin- to slightly thick-walled, frequently
branched, interwoven, covered by abundant hyaline to pale yellowish and tiny
crystals, 3-4.5 um in diam; cystidia present at the bottom of tubes, clavate,
hyaline, thin-walled, 49.2-70 x 4-7 um; basidia clavate with four sterigmata
and a simple basal septum, 16.6-30 x 4-7 um; basidioles in shape similar to
basidia, but obviously smaller.
Ceriporia & C. nanlingensis sp. nov. in China ... 463
10 pm
Fic. 3. Microscopic structures of Ceriporia mellea (drawn from Dai 9453).
a: Basidiospores. b: A section of hymenium. c: Cystidia. d: Hyphae from tube trama.
e: Hyphae from subiculum. f: Crystals.
Spores — Basidiospores cylindrical to oblong-ellipsoid, hyaline, thin-
walled, smooth, some bearing one to three guttules, IKI-, CB-, 6-7.5(-8) x
2.9-3.5(-3.7) um, L = 6.76 um, W = 3.11 um, Q = 2.16-2.19 (n = 60/2).
464 ... Jia & Cui
TYPE OF ROT — White rot.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED — CHINA. HAINAN PROVINCE, Haikou, on fallen angiosperm
trunk, 23.V.2008 Dai 9453 (BJFC); WUZHISHAN County, Wuzhishan Nature Reserve, on
rotten angiosperm wood, 26.V.2008 Dai 9667 (BJFC). YUNNAN PROVINCE, MENGLUN
County, Xishuangbanna Nature Reserve, on rotten angiosperm wood, 5.VIII.2005 Dai
6768 (BJFC).
REMARKS — Ceriporia mellea is characterized by its frequently branched tramal
hyphae, presence of cystidia, and large basidiospores. Cystidia, which Ryvarden
(1978) did not report for the type material, are rare and found at the bottom of
tubes only.
Ceriporia mellea is similar to C. reticulata (Hoffm.) Domanski which,
however, has longer basidiospores [(6-)7-10 x 2.5-3.5(-4) um] and lacks
cystidia (Pieri & Rivoire 1997).
Ceriporia totara (G. Cunn.) P.K. Buchanan & Ryvarden,
Mycotaxon 31: 33, 1988 FIG. 4
= Poria totara G. Cunn., Bulletin of the New Zealand
Department of Industrial Research 164: 261, 1965
FRuITBODY — Basidiocarps annual, resupinate, soft and fragile when dry, up
to 20 cm long, 8 cm wide, and 1 mm thick at center. Pore surface cream, buff to
cinnamon-buff, vinaceous when fresh, cinnamon to clay-buff when dry; pores
highly variable in appearance, angular to labyrinthine, irregular, 3-5 per mm;
dissepiments thin, slightly lacerate to dentate. Margin thin, narrow to almost
lacking, cream, cottony. Subiculum cream, corky, up to 0.2 mm thick. Tubes
concolorous with pore surface, soft and fragile when dry, up to 0.8 mm long.
HyPHAL STRUCTURE — Hyphal system dimitic; generative hyphae with
simple septa; all hyphae IKI-, CB+; tissues unchanged in KOH.
SUBICULUM — Generative hyphae hyaline, thin- to thick-walled, frequently
branched, often at right angles, 3-4.2 um in diam; skeletal hyphae subsolid,
interwoven, covered by abundant hyaline to pale yellowish, tiny crystals,
3.8-5 um in diam.
TUBES — Generative hyphae hyaline, thin- to thick-walled, frequently
branched, 2.4-3.5 um in diam; skeletal hyphae subsolid, interwoven, covered
by abundant hyaline to pale yellowish and tiny crystals, 3-4 um in diam;
cystidia present in the hymenium, clavate, hyaline, thin-walled, 18-47 x 3.8-5
um; subhymenium cell inflated; basidia barrel-shaped with four sterigmata and
a simple basal septum, 8-13 x 4-5 um; basidioles in shape similar to basidia,
but smaller.
Spores — Basidiospores oval to subglobose, hyaline, thin-walled, smooth,
some bearing a distinct guttule, IKI-, CB-, (2.4-)2.6-3 x 2-2.2(-2.3) um,
L = 2.86 um, W = 2.08 um, Q = 1.38 (n = 30/1).
TYPE OF ROT — White rot.
Ceriporia & C. nanlingensis sp. nov. in China ... 465
OW
ee
Z
veka
A
I L—| \\\,
\\ Nii
tt,
d
10 ym
e€
em aaah ae
10 pm
Fic. 4. Microscopic structures of Ceriporia totara (drawn from Cui 6577).
a: Basidiospores. b: A section of hymenium. c: Cystidia.
d: Hyphae from tube trama. e: Hyphae from subiculum.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED — CHINA. HAINAN PROVINCE, CHANGJIANG COUNTY,
Bawangling Nature Reserve, on rotten angiosperm wood, 8.V.2009 Dai 10755 (BJFC);
LEDONG CounrTy, Jianfengling Nature Reserve, on rotten angiosperm wood, 11.V.2009
Cui 6577 & 6579 (BJFC); LiIncsHuI County, Diaoluoshan Nature Reserve, on rotten
angiosperm wood, 24.XI.2002 Dai 4510 (BJFC).
466 ... Jia & Cui
REMARKS — Ceriporia totara is characterized by its dimitic hyphal system,
variable colors of pores, highly variable pore shapes, presence of cystidia, and
small, oval to globose basidiospores.
Ceriporia sulphuricolor Bernicchia & Niemela and C. mellea, which also have
cystidia, have a distinctly monomitic hyphal system (Bernicchia & Niemela
1998; Pieri & Rivoire 1997).
Ceriporia totara is a very distinct species in the genus because of its dimitic
hyphal system. Buchanan & Ryvarden (1988), who discussed the taxonomy of
the species, retained it in Ceriporia. The molecular study should be carried out
in the future to investigate its phylogeny.
OTHER SPECIMENS EXAMINED — Ceriporia alba. FRANCE. Jura, Vernai, Forét de la
Joux, in arboretis, ad lignum angiospermarum, 26.V.1995 Rivoire 1078 (LY, France).
Ceriporia cystidiata. VENEZUELA. Botivar State, Municipio Sifontes,
Tumeremo, carretera Tumeremo-Bochinche, 17.XI.1994 Ryvarden 35169 (holotype,
VEN; isotype, O).
Ceriporia otakou. NEW ZEALAND. O7TaGo, Kinloch, head of Lake Wakatipu, on
bark of fallen branch of Nothofagus fusca, 1.1942 (Holotype, PDD 4182).
Key to species of Ceriporia in China
A Ty aval SY StCH ICC ENG oe iss attrw is Aare se seta pelt eae IE Re BE C. totara
TS Ey PHArSyStenachi ONOM ILCs xt kite ceorecte seein seeds = atimale x abowads eo oeche a -aeae gated 9 aioe 2
DV Stidiapresenit: 1018 Aintans fone: Fete Pttek lat lM al lath Camels Laat eae Lae 3
Ah vysticiarabsent.:.a4lhn. +24. + aditte caditin.eadtnes a diane dibber- gathered nee 4 braehul A artal Qi 5
3. Pores 1-2 per mm; cystidia occasionally present at bottom of tubes,
SPOKES > 2 WINE WAC attr ae Loe eo ak ea EN KSEE, 2 Senne Ue C. mellea
3. Pores 3-5 per mm; cystidia frequently present at all hymenia, spores <2 um wide 4
4. Pores pinkish buff when dry; spores oblong-ellipsoid, <5 um long... C. nanlingensis
4. Pores dark brown when dry; spores allantoid, >5 umlong —_C. purpurea (Fr.) Donk
Se SPOS eae: Nii WO ete se ce ges tara tela hans Be a oe ty a ka lolol C. reticulata
Fy SPORES ES PNT LOMO ate telah ohana e ter china ry ba Ra ae OR IO raf eg ha. 6
Oe SOLES tao Matern Es. Pent itch Me tatsrs ee oe Po Pid Me cP ed acetate Ae aha Md Co acco Ree co i
OLS POLES AOA WACLEL I tcca eset VaNS ctet lah a cae ye anenalacts weastvatie cmateyten marae eee See ener ot UR 8
7. Spores ellipsoid to broadly ellipsoid, tramal hyphae
i feligz le eae ere earn ener tapers Soe geet | wae 2 ela he ee ee C. lacerata N. Maek. et al.
7. Spores cylindrical to allantoid, tramal hyphae interwoven.......... C. camaresiana
SHS Pores SLASH ha om, el ccomy ati Naw, atl Monta 5 eile ty ables ry lta. g ettincde, alist g Gb Moeiry shane 9
8. Spores ellipsoid to cylindrical, or cylindrical, a little curved .................0.. 11
9. Spores narrowly allantoid, not tapering........ C. spissa (Schwein. ex Fr.) Rajchenb.
9. Spores allantoid, tapering towatds-apiculus: plane glance t Pemaie al oecs aes shale datatdee Snald 10
10. Pores cream, cinnamon, orange, green, 3-6 per mm;
spores:mostly 4, tm longs. sateg ates gh occee d dapetemd he scbeg de pcbea dose ahs C. viridans
Ceriporia & C. nanlingensis sp. nov. in China ... 467
10. Pores salmon, clay-pink to brownish vinaceous, 5-8 per mm;
Spores mostly: <4 (im hone hate Ren tein Metter ate C. aurantiocarnescens
11. Spores cylindrical, a little curved, mostly >4 um long....................0.06. 12
11. Spores ellipsoid to cylindrical, mostly not curved, mostly <4 um long........... 13
12. Pores rose-pink when fresh; tramal hyphae fairly thick-walled, frequently
lee Vavela tots bales, AR me oe A oe A ee AA ee ae oa C. tarda (Berk.) Ginns
12. Pores cream when fresh; tramal hyphae thin-walled, rarely branched ....C. davidii
13Pores-sulphurssporesiellipsoidits. Vacs cah caret Sects aie teats C. sulphuricolor
13. Pores cream, orange or purple; spores cylindrical to oblong-ellipsoid........... 14
14. Pores orange or purple when fresh; 2-3 per mm; subicular hyphae mostly >6 um in
LAITY le Lt wees Meee toy eae esis Reenls: Hosea cients C. excelsa S. Lundell ex Parmasto
14. Pores cream when fresh; 3-6 per mm; subicular hyphae <6 um in diam......... 15
15. Pores 3-4 per mm; tramal hyphae distinctly thick-walled, interwoven
I i ee sein ape la ec staan 9 seameces we Welstew tata» Betas a eee C. crassitunicata
15. Pores 4-6 per mm; tramal hyphae thin- to fairly thick-walled, parallel
> PSs SEL An AeA A too SUE nia Oe toning BE aia ey B, C. alachuana (Murrill) Hallenb.
Acknowledgements
Special thanks are due to Prof. Leif Ryvarden (O, Norway), Drs. Bernard Rivoire (LY,
France), and Pertti Salo (H, Finland) for loans of specimens. We express our gratitude
to Drs. Bernard Rivoire (LY, France) and Yu-Cheng Dai (IFP, China) who reviewed the
manuscript. The research was financed by the National Natural Science Foundation of
China (Project Nos. 30900006, 31070022 and 31093440).
Literature cited
Anonymous. 1969. Flora of British fungi. Colour identification chart. Her Majesty’s Stationery
Office, London. 1 p.
Bernicchia A, Niemela T. 1998. Ceriporia suiphuricolor, a new polypore species from Italy. Folia
Cryptogamica Estonica 33: 15-17.
Bondartsev A, Singer R. 1941. Zur Systematik der Polyporaceae. Annales Mycologici 39: 43-65.
Buchanan PK, Ryvarden L. 1988. Type studies in the Polyporaceae - 18. Species described by G.H.
Cunningham. Mycotaxon 31: 1-38.
Cui BK, Yuan HS, Dai YC. 2008. Wood-rotting fungi in eastern China 1. Polypores from Wuyi
Mountains, Fujian Province. Sydowia 60: 25-40.
Dai YC. 2010. Hymenochaetaceae (Basidiomycota) in China. Fungal Diversity 45: 131-343.
doi:10.1007/s13225-010-0066-9
Dai YC, Penttila R. 2006. Polypore diversity of Fenglin Nature Reserve, northeastern China.
Annales Botanici Fennici 43: 81-96.
Dai YC, Wu SH, Chou WN. 2002. Two new polypores (Basidiomycota) from Taiwan. Mycotaxon
83: 209-216.
Dai YC, Harkonen M, Niemela T. 2003. Wood-inhabiting fungi in southern China 1. Polypores
from Hunan Province. Annales Botanici Fennici 40: 381-393.
Dai YC, Wei YL, Wang Z. 2004. Wood-inhabiting fungi in southern China 2. Polypores from
Sichuan Province. Annales Botanici Fennici 41: 319-329.
468 ... Jia & Cui
Dai YC, Cui BK, Huang MY. 2007a. Polypores from eastern Inner Mongolia, northeastern China.
Nova Hedwigia 84: 513-520. doi:10.1127/0029-5035/2007/0084-0513
Dai YC, Cui BK, Yuan HS. 2007b. Notes on polypores from Gansu and Qinghai Province, northwest
China. Cryptogamie Mycologie 28: 177-187.
Dai YC, Yuan HS, Wang HC, Yang F, Wei YL. 2009. Polypores (Basidiomycota) from Qin Mts. in
Shaanxi Province, central China. Annales Botanici Fennici 46: 54-61.
Gilbertson RL, Ryvarden L. 1986. North American polypores 1. Abortiporus - Lindtneria. Fungiflora,
Oslo. 1-433 pp.
Li J, Xiong HX, Zho XS, Dai YC. 2007. Polypores (Basidiomycetes) from Henan Province in central
China. Sydowia 59: 125-137.
Li J, Xiong HX, Dai YC. 2008. Polypores from Shennongjia Nature Reserve in Hubei Province,
Central China. Cryptogamie Mycologie 29: 267-277.
Nufiez M, Ryvarden L. 2001. East Asian polypores 2. Polyporaceae s. lato. Synopsis Fungorum 14:
[652522,.
Petersen JH. 1996. Farvekort. The Danish Mycological Society's colour-chart. Foreningen til
Svampekundskabens Fremme, Greve. 6 p.
Pieri M, Rivoire B. 1997. A propos du genre Ceriporia Donk (Aphyllophoromycetidee). Bulletin de
la Société Mycologique de France 113: 193-250.
Ryvarden L. 1978. Studies in the Aphyllophorales of Africa 6. Some species from eastern Central
Africa. Bulletin du Jardin Botanique National de Belgique 48: 79-199. doi:10.2307/3667919
Ryvarden L, Gilbertson RL. 1993. European polypores 1. Synopsis Fungorum 6: 1-387.
Wang B, Dai YC, Cui BK, Du P, Li HJ. 2009. Wood-rotting fungi in eastern China 4. Polypores from
Dagang Mountains, Jiangxi Province. Cryptogamie Mycologie 30: 233-241.
Yuan HS, Dai YC. 2008. Polypores from northern and central Yunnan Province, Southwestern
China. Sydowia 60: 147-159.
Yuan HS, Li J, Huang MY, Dai YC. 2006. Antrodiella stipitata sp. nov. from Heilongjiang Province,
northeast China, and a critical checklist of polypores from the area. Cryptogamie Mycologie
272 21=29,
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011 Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MYCOTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 469-478 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.469
BOOK REVIEWS AND NOTICES
ELSE C. VELLINGA, Book Review Editor*
861 Keeler Avenue, Berkeley CA 94708 U.S.A.
CORRESPONDENCE TO: bookreviews@mycotaxon.com
INTRODUCTION
Most books that are reviewed for MycoTaxoN are written for taxonomists
and other interested mycologists. In this instalment, however, we look at a
book that is meant to open the eyes of the general public for mushrooms and
fungi. The other books reviewed here are more conventional in approach: a
book on the terms used in nomenclature, a French mushroom guide, a book
on European corticioid fungi, an issue of PHyTOTAXON dedicated to lichens,
and two books dealing with various Ascomycetes. Several books are free for
download - a very welcome development.
This contribution concludes with a list of newly published books to be
included in upcoming BOOK REVIEWS AND NOTICES.
ASCOMYCETES
Phylogenetic revision of taxonomic concepts in the Hypocreales and other
Ascomycota - a tribute to Gary J. Samuels. Edited by A. Rossman & K.
Seifert, 2011. SruprEs In MycoLocy no. 68. CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity
Centre, PO Box 85167, 3508 AD, Utrecht, The Netherlands. <info@cbs.knaw.nl>.
ISBN 978-90-70351-84-7. Pp. ix + 256, illustr. Price: 65 €.
Festschrift-type compilations to honour respected biologists often comprise large
numbers of short papers. This number of Srup1Es not only serves to recognize
the outstanding contribution Gary Samuels has made to our knowledge of
‘Books for consideration for coverage in this column should be mailed to the Book Review Editor
at the address above. All unsigned entries are by the Book Review Editor.
470 ... Vellinga, BOOK REVIEW EDITOR
tropical hypocrealean fungi in particular during a most distinguished career
but includes some substantial revisionary studies that also serve to indicate the
current problems and attitudes to the issue of dual nomenclature. As the editors
stress in the Preface, there are five different interpretations of ‘One Fungus : One
name’ adopted in the 11 papers that make up this volume: (1) Strict priority
of both generic names and species epithets irrespective of whether they are
teleomorph- or anamorph-typified; (2) Teleomorph priority with anamorphic
species epithets, using teleomorph-typified generic names for species only
known as anamorphs; (3) Teleomorph priority with earlier anamorph-typified
species epithets not considered, with no attempt to determine if earlier
anamorph-typified names exist; (4) Teleotypification of previously anamorph-
typified generic and species names so they can be used for the holomorph; and
(5) Single species names used, but allowing teleomorph-typified and anamorph-
typified names within the same clade. This situation is clearly untenable and
needs to be addressed as a matter of urgency through revision of the current
provisions of the Code, adopting principles on which a consensus is at last
emerging (Hawksworth et al. 2011).
The individual contributions in this issue fall into two main groups: one a
series revising generic and species concepts in some of the most economically
important groups of Nectriaceae and the other on diverse groups of
pyrenomycetes, most of which have anamorphs. In the first group are six papers,
several of which will surely be viewed as seminal works on generic concepts in
the family. These concern red-pigmented species of Hypomyces/Cladobotryum
(10 of 12 accepted species being described as new); the Nectria cinnabarina
group with 2-septate ascospores and long-stipitate sporodochia (comprising
three species and a species complex); Neonectria/Cylindrocarpon, where of the
five genera now recognized, three are new (Ilyonectria for the N. radicicola group,
Rugonectria for the N. rugulosa group, and Thelonectria for the N. mammoidea
group); an overview of Acremonium, Cosmospora, Fusarium, Stilbella, and
Volutella where ten genera are recognized (including the resurrected Atractium,
Fusicolla, and Microcera, plus generic status for Macroconia); Cyanonectria and
the new genus Geejayessia, with Fusarium anamorphs (the separation supported
by details of the perithecial wall structures); and — what is perhaps the most
controversial paper — a re-assessment of Acremonium treating Acremonium
as monotypic (for A. alternata) and then recognizing as distinct the genera
Gliomastix (five species), Sarocladium (eight species), and Trichothecium (five
species). This means that the most economically and medically important
species now find themselves in Sarocladium, a result sure to be unpopular,
especially as Acremonium with A. strictum as type species could certainly have
been proposed for conservation.
The second group of papers includes a major revision of family
circumscriptions in Glomerellales (validated here) with dematiaceous ana-
MycoTaxon 116 Book Reviews ... 471
morphs and the now separated Microascales with moniliaceous anamorphs.
Here Glomerellales includes the families Australiascaceae fam. nov.
Glomerellaceae, and Reticulascaceae (for Reticulascus gen. nov. with
Cylindrotrichum anamorphs), while Microascales comprises Ceratocystidiaceae
fam. nov., Gondwanamycetaceae fam. nov., Halosphaeriaceae, and Microascaceae.
Other contributions concern Stigmatobotrys (with epitypifications), the re-
appraisal of several genera of Sordariomycetes, a revision of Plagiostoma
(including Cryptodiaporthe and the Diplodina anamorphs) in which 8 of
11 treated species are newly described, and a study of the Guignardia and
Rosenscheldiella species of pygmy mistletoes in New Zealand (with a new
species of each genus).
The whole issue is superbly illustrated and carefully edited and something
which I am sure Gary must have been thrilled to receive. All mycologists will
wish to join in wishing him a productive and satisfying future - and trust he
will never really “retire” while there are so many hypocrealean fungi still to
culture and describe!
Hawksworth DL et al. 2011. The Amsterdam declaration on fungal nomenclature.
IMA Fungus 2: 105-112.
Davip L. HAWKSWORTH
Departamento de Biologia vegetal II, Facultad de Farmacia,
Universidad Complutense de Madrid, Plaza Ramon y Cajal, Madrid 28040, Spain
davidh@farm.ucm.es; d.hawksworth@nhm.ac.uk
Meliolales of India. Vol. II. By V.B. Hosagoudar. 2008. Botanical Survey of India
CGO Complex, 3rd MSO Building, Block F (5" & 6" Floor), DF Block, Sector I, Salt
Lake City, Kolkata - 700 064, India. Pp. vi + 390, figs 233, pl.12. ISBN 81-8177-026-9.
Price: Not indicated.
The first volume of this major work appeared in 1996 (Hosagoudar 1996) but
was evidently not submitted to MycotTaxon for review. That volume provided
accounts of 378 species, with descriptions and line drawings of all the species.
Hosagoudar is based at the Tropical Botanic Garden and Research Institute in
Kerala, and has dedicated himself to the study of this very specialized order of
ascomycetes. Since the publication of the first volume, his papers continued
to flow, and now stand at around 125. A synthesis was therefore becoming
increasingly necessary to facilitate access to all this body of work. The second
volume deals with an additional 233 species, bringing the total the author
accepts in India to an impressive 611. The new volume is printed at a larger
format, so sadly may not fit on the same shelf as the first, but the style of the
main body of the work is similar in that it mainly comprises descriptions
and line drawings of species first reported in publications by Hosagoudar or
other authors. What does set this work, apart, however, is the very practical
introduction to the collection, preparation, examination, and storage of these
472 ... Vellinga, BOOK REVIEW EDITOR
fungi, which are illustrated by step-by-step colour photographs. The different
types of mycelia setae, appendages, and ascospores are described, and there is
a list of 18 characters that should be noted when describing these fungi (p. 17).
Also of note is a small adaptation of the shorthand eight-digit “Beeli formula”
widely used in the study of these fungi. The species accounts include details of
specimens examined and (in some cases) macroscopic colour photographs of
infected leaves. Additional usages of names apart from those where they were
introduced are often cited. I do wonder, however, about the value of including
author citations after host plant names, as surely these were just copied from
other works, and it is mildly irritating that citations are incorrectly given in the
names of infraspecific taxa that do not include the type of the species.
The “key” is not dichotomous but is arranged by host family and then host
genus, with the modified Beeli formula in the left column, a short description
in the central one, and the species name in the third. I always worry when
hosts appear to be the primary factor in diagnostic keys. However, when I was
involved in a study of some African species of this order, it did prove possible
to construct a dichotomous key based on the actual characters of the fungi
themselves (Mibey & Hawksworth 1997). What is now needed is for this to be
further vindicated by molecular phylogenetic studies. Also ripe for testing by
molecular methods is the “imaginary phylogenetic tree” presented here of the
ten known meliolaceous genera (p. 32), leading from the fossil Meliolinites at
the base to Prataprajella at the apex.
The work concludes with a 16-page bibliography and separate host and
fungus indices. As species covered in the 1996 volume are not included in the
key (something that I would have liked to see), it would have been of particular
value to cross-reference in the indices both hosts and species treated in the
1996 volume. It will consequently be essential for those wishing to determine
these fungi in India to have both volumes on hand.
Whatever emerges from the final analysis of species concepts in these fungi,
however, there can be no doubt that the author's painstaking work has revealed
a huge and hitherto undocumented diversity of meliolaceous fungi in the
subcontinent - something of which he should feel particularly proud. Indeed,
I would like to see many more mycologists based in the tropics emulating such
in-depth studies of particular fungal groups in their regions.
Hosagoudar VB. 1996. Meliolales of India. Calcutta: Botanical Survey of India.
Mibey RK, Hawksworth DL. 1997. Meliolaceae and Asterinaceae of the Shimba
Hills, Kenya. Mycological Papers 174: 1-108.
Davip L. HAWKSWORTH
Departamento de Biologia vegetal II, Facultad de Farmacia,
Universidad Complutense de Madrid, Plaza Ramon y Cajal, Madrid 28040, Spain
davidh@farm.ucm.es; d.hawksworth@nhm.ac.uk
MycotTaxon 116 Book Reviews ... 473
CORTICIOID FUNGI
Corticiaceae s.]. Fungi Europaei 12. By A. Bernicchia & S.P. Gorjoén. 2010.
EdizioniCandusso, ViaOttonePrimo90, 17021 AlassioSV, Italy.<maxcandusso@libero.
it>. ISBN 978-88-901057-9-1. Pp. 1008, pl. 427, figs 455. Price 77.00 €.
Corticioid fungi are often neglected or scantily covered in mycological
inventories and surveys, despite their important roles as decomposers and
ectomycorrhizal partners. Identifying these fungi is an art in itself, and this
new book in the series FUNGI EuROpPAEI should make it much easier. All the
information on the European species in the Corticiaceae s.1., with the exception
of Tomentella, Tomentellopsis, and Amaurodon, is united in this one volume.
In total 822 species are listed and keyed out, and the 453 Italian species are
described and illustrated in full. Not only is all information in one place,
the user-friendly keys and clear descriptions and illustrations provide the
Corticiaceae novice with tools to learn the group and identify with success.
The introduction gives an overview of the existing classifications, including
a present-day arrangement of the genera, and a checklist of the European taxa.
Keys to the genera are next, in both English and Italian (the rest of the text is in
English only), followed by the alphabetical treatment of the genera (with keys
to the species). After the descriptions, 188 pages of colour plates, most often
two per page, give a macroscopical picture of the species. A glossary, list of
references and an index complete the work.
The authors took a pragmatic approach to the genus concept, with the
emphasis on morphological characters, resulting in a rather narrow concept
for Hyphodontia and allies, but a much wider one for Phlebia. Excepting the
three Thelephoraceae genera and the Sebacinales, all corticioid species in
the Agaricomycetes are included and many orders are represented; Stereum
(Russulales), Mucronella (Agaricales), and Leucogyrophana (Boletales) are some
examples of the diversity. A few new combinations are proposed and one new
species is described.
Although our sampling of the keys is limited, we found them to be well
constructed and easy to follow, and the descriptions were complete, uniformly
formatted, and well illustrated. The quality of the colour photos is variable and
although some taxa are not represented by photos, in other cases several photos
per taxon are given. Overall the photos are a great addition and no other book
we are aware of has such a large number of colour corticoid fungal images.
The book should get a wide distribution, as it is useful far beyond the
geographical area for which it is written; the price should not be an impediment.
We have used it in California, USA, for about one month, and found it to be very
474 ... Vellinga, BOOK REVIEW EDITOR
useful for identifying species from the coast to the high mountain ranges of the
Sierra Nevada. It’s a shame we don’t have a similar book for North America.
THOMAS D. BRUNS & ELSE C. VELLINGA
Department of Plant & Microbial Biology
University of California at Berkeley, Berkeley CA 94720-3012, USA.
pogon@berkeley.edu, ecvellinga@comcast.net
LICHENS
One hundred new species of lichenized fungi: a signature of undiscovered
global diversity. By H.Th. Lumbsch and 102 others, 2011. PHyrotaxa 18:
1-127. <www.mapress.com/phytotaxa/>, ISSN 1179-3155 (print edition) ISSN 1179-
3163 (online edition). Price US$ 34.05; free for download.
The primary objective of this work is to demonstrate, at a stroke, that there
is an enormous number and diversity of lichen-forming fungi remaining to
be described. The 100 species new to science described here come from 37
countries ranging across all continents (including Antarctica). Further, they
cover a wide taxonomic spectrum, with no less than 69 genera (all but one
ascomycete) from 33 families represented. Also, this is not just a matter of
additional minute crustose microscopic species being encountered in the
tropics, as even some conspicuous macrolichens from Europe are introduced.
The text for each species includes a terse Latin diagnosis (rarely exceeding
two lines), a detailed description in English, notes on distribution and ecology,
etymology of the name, details of any additional specimens examined, and
a discussion on the differences from other species. Half-tone photographs,
mainly of macroscopic features, are provided; these would have been more
appealing in colour, but colour-versions are available through the species pages
on the ENCYLOPEDIA OF LIFE website (http://www.eol.org/pages/).
This project clearly provided the impetus for many lichenologists to formally
describe species that had been sitting in their laboratories, and emphasizes the
point that much undescribed biodiversity is already collected and awaiting
description. In the introduction to the volume, the importance of collaborative
global initiatives in tackling taxonomic problems is seen as crucial in times of
economic constraints. The way in which so many authors have been willing to
collaborate in this particular venture augers well for future major initiatives
in lichen systematics, especially the NSF-funded project on assembling a
monograph of Graphidaceae initiated last year.
Davip L. HAWKSWORTH
Departamento de Biologia vegetal I, Facultad de Farmacia,
Universidad Complutense de Madrid, Plaza Ramon y Cajal, Madrid 28040, Spain
davidh@farm.ucm.es; d.hawksworth@nhm.ac.uk
MycoTaxon 116 Book Reviews ... 475
MUSHROOM GUIDES
Le guide des champignons France et Europe. By G. Eyssartier & P. Roux, 2011.
Editions Belin, 8, rue Férou, 75278 Paris, France; <www.editions-belin.com>. ISBN
978-2-7011-5428-2. Pp. 1120, pl. 1400. Price: 35 €.
A compact soft-cover book, heavy, full of colour photos and short descriptions
of mushrooms commonly encountered in France and other parts of Europe,
and a fascinating introduction — that sums this book up.
Written by two well-seasoned, experienced and enthusiastic mycologists,
the introduction starts out with the rules for successful collecting if you want to
be able to identify your species with ample attention for habitat observations. A
short piece on the scientific names and naming of mushrooms (very useful), is
followed by more serious topics such as the keys in the book, the characters used
in identification: spore colour, smell and taste, the reagents used in the field,
with an innovatively illustrated chapter on microscopy. A chapter on the main
types of poisoning is of course also provided. But then the real fun part starts:
on the odd-numbered pages 3 photos above each other, on the even-numbered
pages the descriptions with some comments, and on the left side of the page
the spore colours are indicated. That makes the book very easy to flip through
on the way to the right group. The species are ordered according to groups,
which are not necessarily along phylogenetic lines. For instance the pleurotoid
taxa are all treated as one group. To give you an impression of the scope of the
book: 123 species of Russula, 153 Cortinarius species, and 57 Mycena taxa are
illustrated. The species in Cortinarius are organized by the characters in the key,
which are both ecological and morphological (the first group contains species
associated with alpine Salix species, but after that the species with slimy stipe
and bitter pileus cuticle are treated.) The bulk of the book is dedicated to the
agaricoid members of the Agaricales, Boletales, and Russulales; gastroid taxa,
ascomycetes, polypores and resupinate fungi, jelly fungi, and slime molds are
represented by a small number of species. The text on the front cover claims
that 3000 species are treated, which would be 10% of the total number of fungi
known from France. Still there are many fungi represented here for which I
would not know of any other source for a colour photo. And, very important
for a guidebook, names are generally up to date — for example, Mycetinis for
the garlic smelling marasmioid taxa and Bolbitius titubans for B. vitellinus.
The photos, all taken in the field, are good, give the necessary characters, are
pleasing to look at, and details are often highlighted as insets.
Again, a book that can be used far beyond the geographic area for which it
was intended, it provides excellent reference material for mycologists working
in other parts of the world.
476 ... Vellinga, BOOK REVIEW EDITOR
The book of fungi. A life-size guide to six hundred species from around the
world. By P. Roberts & S. Evans, 2011. The University of Chicago Press, Chicago,
USA, London, UK. <www.press.uchicago.edu>. ISBN 978-0-226-72117-0. Pp. 656,
many photographs, figures and maps. Price: US$ 55.
A huge, heavy hardcover book with pages that remind us of nouvelle cuisine
with carefully arranged text and figures — that is the first impression of this
work.
It is not a guide to fungi of a particular area, but rather it is meant to open
the reader’s eyes to the world of fungi, and mushrooms in particular. The
book starts with an introduction on what fungi are, what they do, their roles
in nature, and the ways they are classified. A glossary, some reference books,
and an overview of the modern fungal classification are given at the back. The
main part of the book is for the species treatments: one species per page, with
a life size photo of the cut-out mushroom, plus a blow-up or a smaller version,
some nice facts about the mushroom, a map indicating the distribution in the
world, a very short description, and some other trivia. The species are arranged
by group, such as boletes, agarics, etc. The main part is dedicated to the gilled
mushrooms, but fair attention is given to the other groups, with even some
lichens included. Every species has also received an English name. The Latin
names are in general quite up to date.
Most species covered are found in the UK, where the authors are based, but
a fair amount is from other parts of the world.
What is not to like about this book? (a) The English names for mushrooms
that are not in the accepted British list have been coined by the authors. (b) The
photos depict fungi that have been lifted out of their habitat, all characters are
not always visible, in many cases the same photo is used for the blow-up and the
life size (and in some cases even the drawing is based on the same figure), and
the colours of some photos are too yellow-orange. (c) The maps are not detailed
and are, in quite a few cases, absolutely wrong. (For instance, Leucoagaricus
rubrotinctus occurs only in eastern North America and Macrolepiota procera
is a European species; however, both names have been used for a slew of
different taxa when our knowledge was not sufficient to recognize that these
were not the same as the original species.) (d) Some names are wrong and
some species’ placements are inconsistent: Cystoagaricus trisulphuratus is,
in fact, an Agaricus species in the Agaricaceae (Cystoagaricus belongs in the
Psathyrellaceae); Merismodes is placed among the agarics and Henningsomyces
with the polypores, crusts, etc.
In its purpose and layout, this book is comparable to M. Kuo & A. Methven’s
‘100 COOL MUSHROOMS (2010), which is also aimed at introducing the public
to the world of fungi. The number of species and the geographical distribution
Mycotaxon 116 Book Reviews ... 477
are, however, much greater in the present tome. The text with the species is very
readable and informative, and it certainly deserves to be on the list of books
that mycologists give to their interested friends and family.
NOMENCLATURE
Terms used in bionomenclature: The naming of organisms (and plant
communities). Compiled by D.L. Hawksworth. 2010. Global Biodiversity
Information Facility, Copenhagen, Denmark; <www.gbif.org>. Pp. 215. ISN 87-
92020-09-7. PDF version free for download.
This is a very welcome booklet with definitions of terms used in the various
realms of taxonomy and nomenclature. Not only are the official terms of the
present versions of the nomenclatural codes included, older and unofficial terms
are also presented and explained. We find such terms as ‘monophyletic; ‘class,
and ‘valid name’ besides ‘ur-kingdom, ‘kleptotype’ and the obsolete ‘cotype’.
While the bulk of the book is taken up with the definitions, the introduction
explains how this book came about, its scope, and gives a list of the separate
existing codes covered (BioCode, International Code of Botanical Nomenclature
(ICBN), ICN for Cultivated Plants, Phylocode, IC of phytosociological
nomenclature, ICN of Bacteria, ICN of viruses, and lastly the International
Commission of Zoological Nomenclature). A table presents an overview of the
different meanings of the same term in the various codes, and different terms
for the same condition.
The list of creative terms for types used by zoologists is impressive; botany
and mycology seem dull in comparison. It is good to know that the book is
continuously updated, and free for download. The few mistakes and omissions
I spotted can so easily be remedied. For instance, I would love to see an entry
for ‘stirps, a term that baffled me when I started in mycology.
In conclusion I can only say that this is a very timely and informative source
of information, useful for all taxonomists, not only for understanding of current
terms under the code they are working with, but especially for communication
among disciplines.
Book ANNOUNCEMENTS
Biodiversity of the Heterobasidiomycetes and non-gilled Hymenomycetes (former
Aphyllophorales) of Israel. By D. Tura, I.V. Zmitrovich, S.P. Wasser, W.A. Spirin &
E. Nevo, 2011. [BIODIVERSITY OF CYANOPROCARYOTES, ALGAE AND FUNGI OF
IsRAEL]. A.R. Gantner Verlag, P.O. Box 131, Ruggell, Lichtenstein, <BGC@adon_li>.
ISBN 978-3-906166-99-5. Pp 566. Price c. 93 €.
478 ... Vellinga, BOOK REVIEW EDITOR
Fruticose Roccellaceae—an anatomical-microscopical atlas and guide with a
worldwide key and further notes on some crustose Roccellaceae or similar lichens.
By A. Aptroot & F Schumm, 2011. <http://www.bod.de/index.php?id=1132&objk_
id=481114>, ISBN 978-3-00-033689-8. Pp. 370, pl. 780. Price 90.00 €.
Los hongos de Panama. Introduccion a la identificacion de los macroscépicos. By G.
Guzman & M. Piepenbring, 2011. Pp. 386. pl. 798. Price US$ 45.
Revision of Malaysian species of Boletales s.l1. (Basidiomycota) described by E.J.H.
Corner (1972, 1974). By E. Horak, 2011. [Mataystan Forest REcorps 51].
Forest Research Institute Malaysia, 52109 Kepong, Selangor Darul Ehsan, Malaysia.
<FRIM_Publications@frim.gov.my>. Pp. 245, figs. 127. Price not known yet.
Strophariaceae s.l. By M.E. Noordeloos, 2011. Fune1 Europak! 13. Edizioni Candusso,
Via Ottone Primo 90, 17021 Alassio SV, Italy. <maxcandusso@libero.it>. ISBN 978-
88-905310-0-2. Pp. 648, pl. 377, figs 43. Price 69.00 €.
The yeasts. A taxonomic study, 5" Ed. Edited by C.P. Kurtzman, J.W. Fell & T. Boekhout,
2011. Elsevier, <www.elsevier.com>. ISBN 10: 0-444-52149-6; ISBN 13: 978-0-444-
52149-1. Pp. 2354. Available as EBook and printed book. Price around US$ 368.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011 Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MYCOTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 479-480 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.479
Regional annotated mycobiotas new to www.mycotaxon.com
Mycotaxon is pleased to announce the addition of three new species distribution lists to
our “web-list” page at www.mycotaxon.com//resources/weblists.html, where 84 checklist
PDFs are now available for free download. The content and design of each list is the sole
responsibility of its authors and their three (or more) expert reviewers, after which those
meeting MycoTaxon’s scientific and nomenclatural criteria are accepted for posting. The
authors, titles, and abstracts of our most recently accepted web-lists are provided below.
MID-EAST
Turkey
Asan, Ahmet. Checklist of Fusarium species reported from Turkey. 66 p.
ABSTRACT — The Fusarium genus is common in nature and important
in agriculture, medicine and veterinary science. Some species produce
mycotoxins such as fumonisins, zearelenone and deoxynivalenol; and they
can be harmfull for humans and animals. The purpose of this study is to
document the Fusarium species isolated from Turkey with their subtrates
and/or their habitat. This checklist reviews approximately 510 published
findings and presents a list of Fusarium species. Fusarium oxysporum,
Fusarium solani, Fusarium equiseti and Fusarium moniliforme are the
most common species reported from Turkey. According to the present
publications, 84 species have been recorded with various subtrates/habitats
in Turkey. This study presents information on whether a species is a newly
recorded in Turkey and provides related studies.
Ergil, C. Cem & Hasan Akgiil. Myxomycete diversity of Uludag National
Park, Turkey. 11 p.
Asstract — A checklist of the myxomycetes found in Uludag National Park
(Bursa Province, Turkey) revealed a diverse biota. A total of 61 collections of
myxomycetes made in the Kirazli Plateau and upper region was represented
by 35 taxa (34 species and 1 variety) in 19 genera. The taxa were distributed
among 10 families. These were the Arcyriaceae (6 taxa), Ceratiomyxaceae
(1), Cribrariaceae (2), Dianemataceae (1), Echinosteliaceae (1), Liceaceae (1),
Physaraceae (8), Reticulariaceae (4), Stemonitaceae (6), and Trichiaceae (5).
The ecology of the National Park is discussed.
480 ... New regional mycobiotas
Yazici, Kenan, André Aptroot, Ali Aslan, Orvo Vitikainen & Michele
D. Piercey-Normore. Lichen biota of Ardahan province (Turkey).
32 p.
Asstract — As a result of lichenological exploration in the province
Ardahan of Turkey, we report 349 taxa of lichenized, 9 of lichenicolous
and 1 of non-lichenized fungi (including 7 subspecies and 6 varieties),
representing 100 genera in the Ascomycota. Chaenothecopsis pusilla,
Cladonia scabriuscula, Lecanora caesiosora, Lecanora campestris subsp.
dolomitica, Lecanora hybocarpa and Ramalina lacera are new to Turkey. All
encountered taxa are new records for Ardahan province. Localities where
taxa were collected and substrata are presented.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011 Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MYCOTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 481-490 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.481
Fungal nomenclature.
1. Melbourne approves a new CobDE
LORELEI L. NORVELL
Secretary, IAPT Nomenclature Committee for Fungi,
Pacific Northwest Mycology Service, Portland, OR 97229-1309 USA
CORRESPONDENCE TO: I/norvell@pnw-ms.com
AsBstTRACT— The 18th International Botanical Congress, held in Melbourne, Australia, during
July 2011, ratified several sweeping changes that will affect fungal nomenclature for years to
come. Proposals to amend the VIENNA CoDE were approved by the Nomenclature Section
during the first week (July 18-22) and ratified by the entire IBC on the final day (July 30). Of
particular interest to mycologists are a new title (INTERNATIONAL CODE OF NOMENCLATURE
FOR ALGAE, FUNGI, AND PLANTS), radical modification of Article 59 establishing the principle
of ‘one fungus : one name; valid publication using English descriptions or diagnoses and
effective electronic publication (both effective on January 1, 2012), required deposition of
fungal names in a recognized repository, clarification of the orthography and typification
of sanctioned names, exclusion of microsporidians and other organisms treated in other
Codes, and recommendations regarding designation of type cultures. Acceptance of
recommendations of the Nomenclature Committee for Fungi and new appointments are also
briefly discussed.
Introduction
Fungal names have been governed by a ‘botanical’ code since 1867, when the
first set of nomenclatural rules, De Candolle’s 64-page Lois DE NOMENCLATURE
BOTANIQUE, was formally adopted at an international botanical congress in Paris.
Diverse interpretations revealed the urgent need for major revision which was
accomplished at the second formal International Botanical Congress in Vienna
in 1905 (the first IBC was in Paris in 1900) to form the INTERNATIONAL RULES
OF BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE, informally known as the VIENNA RULES.
Since 1905, botanical congresses have convened 16 times (1910, 1926,
1930, 1935, 1950, 1954, 1959, 1964, 1969 and thereafter every six years). Since
the VII IBC in Stockholm in 1950, nomenclature sessions have been held at
each Congress for the express purpose of revising each previous Cope. Thus,
even as the recent VIENNA CoDE (McNeill & al. 2006) replaced the St Louis
482 ... Nomenclature (Norvell)
Cope (Greuter & al. 2000), soon the newly ratified and yet to be published
MELBOURNE CODE will supersede all previous botanical codes.
The revolutionary 2011 IBC Nomenclature Section at Melbourne might
well be regarded — at least by MycoTaxon readers — as the “Mycological
Section” because so many of the sweeping changes proposed by mycologists
were accepted. Among the more noteworthy (to be treated in more detail)
are accepting names of new taxa with either Latin or English descriptions
or diagnoses as validly published, clarifying that sanctioned names are to be
lectotypified (not neotypified) from elements associated with the name in the
original and/or sanctioning treatments, and requiring deposition of fungal
names in a recognized repository for valid publication. Most controversial —
and undoubtedly with the most far-reaching effects for fungi — is the radical
revision of Article 59 to establish the principle of one name for one fungus. Not
proposed by mycologists (but definitely supported by them) is the adoption of
effective electronic publication of names.
The change of title from the INTERNATIONAL CODE OF BOTANICAL
NOMENCLATURE to the INTERNATIONAL CODE OF NOMENCLATURE FOR ALGAE,
FUNGI, AND PLANTS is particularly significant, in that only one phycologist and 13
mycologists were among the 201 delegates to the formal Nomenclature Section.
Section President Sandra Knapp (Natural History Museum, London, UK),
Rapporteur-général John McNeill (Royal Botanic Garden Edinburgh, UK), and
Vice-rapporteur Nick Turland (Missouri Botanic Garden, USA) presided over
the July18-22 proceedings. Mycologists attending were Francisco Bellu (Italy),
J.C. Coetzee (South Africa), Walter Gams (Netherlands), Peter Johnston (New
Zealand), and James Lendemer (USA) and Nomenclature Committee for Fungi
(NCF) members Lee Crane (USA), Chair Vincent Demoulin (Belgium), David
Hawksworth (Spain, UK), Paul Kirk (UK), Tom May (Australia), Secretary
Lorelei Norvell (USA), Shaun Pennycook (New Zealand), and Scott Redhead
(Canada).
The new amendments are summarized below, with the texts of two floor
proposals presented in their entirety.
Naming the Code that governs fungal nomenclature
Five proposals by Hawksworth & al. (2009; Taxon 58: 658-659) sought
to clarify that Fungi, often regarded as belonging to the same superkingdom
as Animalia, are still covered by the ICBN. The majority voting at last year’s
Edinburgh International Mycological Congress (IMC; see Norvell & al. 2010,
MycoTaxon 113: 503-504, 510) as well as a strong majority of the 14 NCF
members supported changing the ICBN title and adding more fungal references
within the Code proper. Less enthusiasm was shown, however, for permitting
decisions on proposals relating solely to fungi to be taken at an IMC (Norvell
2011: Taxon 60: 610).
The Melbourne Code... 483
The first two proposals were accepted by the Melbourne delegates with
minimum controversy, somewhat amazing the attending mycologists. In its
first vote to amend the Code after convening, the delegates agreed on Monday
(July 18) to rename the code to the INTERNATIONAL CODE OF BOTANICAL,
MYCOLOGICAL, AND PHYCOLOGICAL NOMENCLATURE (ICBMPN?). Upon
reflection, however, many found the new title clumsy and overly ‘-ological!
Therefore, at the urging of new IAPT President Vicki Funk, NCF Secretary
Norvell agreed to reopen the matter on Friday, July 22, by presenting from the
floor the ‘Norvell & Funk proposal to modify the title to the INTERNATIONAL
CoDE OF NOMENCLATURE FOR ALGAE, FUNGI, AND PLANTS (ICN), which
passed overwhelmingly. The second Hawksworth & al. proposal, originally to
replace plant/s by plant/s or fungus/i throughout the code, was approved as
amended from the floor to replace “plant/s” by “organism/s” throughout where
appropriate.
The three remaining ‘governance’ proposals were referred to a Subcommittee
on governance of the Code with respect to fungi, operating within the newly
established Special Committee on by-laws for the Nomenclature Section. Given
that most of the mycological proposals were passed as mycologists wished, it
is clear that fungi are clearly granted equal status with the other organisms
(including plants) governed by the CoDE.
Article 59 —> “One fungus : one name”
Article 59, governing the nomenclature of fungi with a pleomorphic life
cycle, has long been a source of dissension within the mycological community,
as can best be seen from “The ‘Amsterdam Declaration” (pp. 491-500
following) and the “Critical Response to the Amsterdam Declaration” (pp. 501-
513 following; see also Norvell 2011, Taxon 60: 613). Although Art. 59 had
been scrutinized thoroughly by the Special Committee on the Nomenclature of
Fungi with a Pleomorphic Life Cycle (Redhead 2010, Taxon 59: 1843-1852),
the mycological community still had reached no consensus regarding how best
to address the separate names for sexual and asexual forms by the opening day
in Melbourne.
Scott Redhead (Secretary of the Special ‘Art. 59’ Committee), in consultation
with representatives of both sides, managed to forge a series of ‘floor’ proposals,
the most extreme being Option 1 and with Option 2 being slightly less radical
and Option 3 the most moderate. On July 21, Redhead announced withdrawal
of 18 published proposals before proposing from the floor Option 1, deletion
of Art. 59. Discussion was extensive and — to those sitting in the audience —
seemed inconclusive. Nonetheless the vote to accept that option was swift and
definite, leaving the mycologists in the hall blinking and a bit stunned. With its
passage, the two other options were not considered.
484 ... Nomenclature (Norvell)
As amended during discussion and omitting minor amendments of existing
articles and corollaries to be handled by the Editorial Committee, Option 1
reads:
Replace Article 59 with:
ART. 59.1 On and after 1 January 2013, all names of fungi, including fungi
with mitotic asexual morphs (anamorphs) as well as a meiotic sexual morph
(teleomorph), must conform to all the provisions of this Code that are not
restricted in application to other groups of organisms or from which names of
fungi are not specifically excluded.
NoTE 1. Previous editions of this Code provided for separate names for so-
called “form-taxa’, asexual forms (anamorphs) of certain pleomorphic fungi,
and restricted the names applicable to the whole fungus to those typified by
a teleomorph. All legitimate fungal names are now treated equally for the
purposes of establishing priority, regardless of the life history stage of the
type.
ART. 59.2. Names published prior to 1 January 2013 for the same taxon of non-
lichenized Ascomycota and Basidiomycota with the intent or implied intent of
applying to, or being typified by separate morphs (e.g., anamorph, synanamorph
or teleomorph) are not considered to be alternative names under Art. 34.2; nor
are they to be treated as nomenclaturally superfluous under Art. 52.1. If they are
otherwise legitimate, they compete in providing the correct name for the taxon
under Art. 11.3 and 11.4.
Add new Article 14.n
ART. 14.N. 14.n. For organisms treated as fungi under this Cong, lists of
names may be submitted to the General Committee, which will refer them to
the Nomenclature Committee for Fungi for examination by subcommittees
established by that Committee in consultation with the General Committee
and appropriate international bodies. Accepted names on these lists, which
become permanent as Appendices XX-YY once reviewed by the Nomenclature
Committee for Fungi and the General Committee, are to be listed with their
types together with those competing synonyms (including sanctioned names)
against which they are treated as conserved. For lists of rejected names see Art.
56.n.
Add to Art. 56 (new)
(specifically referred to the Editorial Committee for wording and placement)
ART. 56.N. For organisms treated as fungi under this Cong, lists of rejected
names may also be included in the Appendices established under Art. 14.n.
Such names are to be treated as though rejected outright under Art. 56.1 and
may become eligible for use only by conservation under Art. 14.
Add a new paragraph to Art 57
ART. 57.2. In pleomorphic fungi, in cases where, prior to 1 January 2013,
both teleomorph-typified and anamorph typified names are widely used for a
The Melbourne Code... 485
taxon, an anamorph-typified name that has priority must not be taken up until
retention of the teleomorph-typified name has been considered by the General
Committee and rejected.
The above was accepted in principle and will be revised as appropriate by the
Editorial Committee prior to publication of the Melbourne Code in 2012. Art.
59 Prop. A. (as Prop. 306 in Redhead 2010, Taxon 59: 1929) to change the title
of Chapter VI to “Names of Anamorphic Fungi or Fungi with a Pleomorphic
Life Cycle” and not part of the withdrawn package also passed with strong
support.
Subsequent to acceptance of the proposals on fungi with a pleomorphic life
cycle, the following modifying proposal by James Lendemer (New York Botanic
Garden) from the floor was also accepted:
14.n[bis]. Lichenized fungi, and those fungi traditionally associated with them
taxonomically (e.g. Mycocaliciaceae, but not lichenicolous fungi), are exempt
from the newly accepted provisions in Arts. 14.n, 56.n, and 57.2.
The ‘one fungus — one name’ change will cheer many mycologists while
depressing others. Nonetheless, all must work together to determine how
best to ease the transition to the new Art. 59. To that end, the Nomenclature
Committee for Fungi and International Commission on the Taxonomy of
Fungi are working together to establish the subcommittees for evaluating
which names to retain and are making arrangements for numerous upcoming
symposia on these evaluations.
Interestingly, fungi are not alone: fossil nomenclature has undergone a
similar transformation, as noted by McNeill (2011, BEN 441: August 8):
The Nomenclature Section decided to abandon the whole concept of morphotaxa,
and as a result names of fossils will be exactly like other names ... so as with
fungi, the principle of ‘one fossil, one name’ has been adopted.
English descriptions or diagnoses permitted in 2012
The Demoulin (2010, Taxon 59: 1611) proposals to amend Art. 36 to permit
the use of either a Latin or English description or diagnosis for fungi (which
the VIENNA CoDE already permitted for fossil nomenclature) were prompted
by the IMC 2010 poll showing 61% support for permitting English (Norvell &
al. 2010, IMA Funcus 1(2): 146).
The Melbourne Section supported Vincent's proposals so enthusiastically
that a floor proposal extending permission to use English for the names of
ALL organisms governed by the CopE was also endorsed. Discussion was not
on whether but rather when this should become effective, with the decision
settling on January 1, 2012, as the effective date. Setting a starting date that
predates publication of the CopDE is unusual and underscores the wide support
for removing the Latin only restriction.
486 ... Nomenclature (Norvell)
Electronic publication of new names also effective in 2012
Permitting electronic-only publication of names was proposed and defeated
at both the 1999 St. Louis and 2005 Vienna Congresses. However, technological
advances combined with the well-crafted proposals by the Special Committee on
Electronic Publication (2010, Taxon 59: 1907-1908) has been met by growing
support in the mycological community for effective electronic publication of
names (Norvell & al. 2010, Taxon 59: 1867-1868. 2010; Norvell 2011, Taxon
60: 611).
After considerable discussion, the Section approved electronic publication
of new names, effective January 1, 2012. Nature ONLINE hailed the passing
vote as “Botanists shred paperwork in taxonomy reforms” (Cressey 2011; doi:
10.1038/news.2011.428), adding “Botanists will soon be able to name new
plant species without ever physically printing a paper, as the code governing
botanical taxonomy undergoes a major shake-up.” (We shall ignore for the
moment that it is not taxonomy but nomenclature that was reformed as well as
NATURE'S unfortunate focus on ‘plant’ names....)
Knapp, McNeill & Turland have prepared an excellent explanation addressing
what does — and what does not — constitute effective electronic publication
under the new rules. They note that to be effectively published online, electronic
material must be in PDF format, published in journals and books with ISSN/
ISBN, and bear the publication date; they further note that fungal names must
now include an identifier citation in the protologue for valid publication and
that English descriptions or diagnoses are now permitted. Arrangements have
been made to publish their important paper simultaneously in numerous
journals. MycotTaxon will first post the paper on its website (www.mycotaxon.
com) on the date now designated (September 14) and later publish it formally
in MycoTaxon 117, the July-September volume.
‘Registration’ of fungal names
Both the Edinburgh IMC (Norvell & al. 2010, IMA Funeus 1(2): 146)
and the NC for Fungi (Norvell 2011, Taxon 60: 612) supported requiring
pre-publication deposit of key nomenclatural information in a recognized
repository for valid publication of fungal names, as proposed by Hawksworth
& al. (2010, Taxon 59: 1297). The proposals sought to require deposition of
names and other information, recommended deposit of minimal information
elements, accession identifiers and bibliographical details, and required a
repository identifier.
These proposals, regarded by many in Melbourne as a re-emergence of
the ‘registration’ proposals roundly defeated at the 1999 St. Louis Congress,
engendered considerable discussion. Nonetheless, it appeared that even the
more conservative delegates were content to have fungi to serve as a test
‘registration case, particularly in light of the many mycological journals
The Melbourne Code... 487
requiring such deposition since 2005.
All three proposals passed; the two friendly amendments to Art. 37bis.1 and
Art. 37bis.2 by Morris & al. (see pp. 513-517, following) were integrated as
requested, although their suggested recommendation regulating the timing of
deposition was regarded as unnecessary and not approved.
The Gams (2010, Taxon 59: 1627) proposal recommending the deposit of
the choice between competing names or homonyms, orthography, and gender
of a name in a recognized repository also passed.
Spelling and typification of sanctioned names
The proposal by Demoulin (2010, Taxon 59: 1611) to amend 15.1 was
accepted. The amendment clarifies that while the spelling of a sanctioned name
by the sanctioning author is conserved, it is subject to the standardization of
names covered by Art. 60, thereby establishing that orthographies used in
sanctioning treatments are subject to the same corrections as exist for other
names.
Fungi are the only organisms covered by the ICBN that may have an original
starting point date and publication as well as a sanctioning publication that
once served as a starting point publication in earlier versions of the CODE.
The concepts of sanctioning works and sanctioned names first appeared in the
1983 SyDNEY CopDE with the addition of Art. 7.17. However, the wording of
this article covering typification of names ‘adopted in one of the [sanctioned]
works and thereby sanctioned’ could be interpreted as EITHER allowing for
typification with materials cited in the sanctioning work that were not available
when the original protologue was published or requiring all materials to be
expressly cited in both original protologue and sanctioning work. Although
the wording was changed in the 1988 BERLIN CoDE, enough confusion persists
that some authors still feel that an effectively lectotypified name must also be
conserved with the same “lectotype” due to a conflict with Arts. 9.2 and 10.2.
As the sanctioned works by Fries and Persoon cover over 4500 fungal names
(many still lacking types), this is not a trivial issue.
Proposals by Perry (2010, Taxon 19: 1909) and Redhead & al. (2010, Taxon
59: 1911-1913) sought to amend articles regulating the typification of names in
sanctioning works in different ways: Perry sought to clarify that the work of the
sanctioning author, not the original protologue, should determine typification,
while Redhead, Norvell & Pennycook wanted to modify Art. 7.8 to allow for
‘sanctiotypification of sanctioned names by elements not necessarily present in
the original protologue.
The four authors, joined by Demoulin, Hawksworth, and former IBC
Rapporteur-général Greuter, conducted several ‘frank and open’ meetings to
resolve these differences, during which it also became evident that the Section
488 ... Nomenclature (Norvell)
seemed to greet any proposed new term with decided antipathy, suggesting that
the proposed terms ‘sanctiotypification and ‘sanctiotype’ would be summarily
rejected. Having reached consensus, the authors and consultants agreed to
withdraw their published proposals in favor of the modified proposals below
read from the floor by Norvell.
Reword Art. 7.8 and insert after Art. 8.1
ArT. 8.1BIS. The type of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon adopted in
one of the works specified in Art. 13.1(d), and thereby sanctioned (Art. 15),
may be selected from among the elements associated with the name in the
protologue and/or the sanctioning treatment.
Add a sentence to Art. 9.2:
ART. 9.2: A lectotype is a specimen or illustration designated from the original
material as the nomenclatural type in conformity with Art. 9.9 and 9.10, if no
holotype was indicated at the time publication, or if it is missing, or if it is found
to belong to more than one taxon (see also Art. 9.12). For sanctioned names, a
lectotype may be selected from among elements associated with either or both
the protologue and the sanctioning treatment.
Amend Art. 10.2
Art. 10.2. If in the protologue of the name of a genus or of any subdivision of
a genus the holotype or lectotype of one or more previously or simultaneously
published species name(s) is definitely included (see Art. 10.3), the type must
be chosen (Art. 7.10 and 7.11) from among these types unless: a) the type
was indicated (Art. 22.6, 22.7, 37.1 and 37.3) or designated by the author of
the name; b) the name was sanctioned, in which case the type may also be
chosen from among the types of species names included in the sanctioning
treatment. If no type of a previously or simultaneously published species name
was definitely included, a type must be otherwise chosen, but the choice is to
be superseded if it can be demonstrated that the selected type is not conspecific
with any of the material associated with the protologue or associated with a
name in a sanctioning treatment.
Amend Art. 10.5:
Art. 10.5. The author who first designates a type of a name of a genus or
subdivision of a genus must be followed, but the choice may be superseded if
(a) it can be shown that it is in serious conflict with the protologue (or, for a
sanctioned name, typified under Art. 8.1bis, with the sanctioning treatment)
and another element is available which is not in conflict with the protologue (or
sanctioning treatment), or (b) that it was based on a largely mechanical method
of selection.
Add a new Article:
ART. 48.1BIS. Where a sanctioning author accepted an earlier name but did not
include, even implicitly, any element associated with its protologue, or when the
The Melbourne Code... 489
protologue did not include the subsequently designated type of the sanctioned
name, the sanctioning author is considered to have created a later homonym,
treated as if conserved under Art. 15.1.
Passage of the floor proposals effectively removes the current Art. 7.8 and
clarifies that sanctioned names should be lectotypified (not neotypified) from
elements associated with the name in the protologue and/or sanctioning
treatment.
(It is with sadness that we note here the unexpected death of our newly found
‘honorary mycologist’ and friend, Gillian Perry, during her return journey from
Melbourne to her home in Perth.)
Exclusion of microsporidians and other zoological fungi
Molecular phylogenies supporting placement of the phylum Microsporidia
within the Fungi were recognized nomenclaturally five years ago in the Vienna
Code (2006), with most recent papers treating the microsporidians as fungi.
Carrying phylogenies into the nomenclatural realm for this group, however, can
cause undesirable consequences, and in view of their long protozoan historical
association and backed by the stated preference of microsporidian experts,
Redhead & al. (2009, Taxon 58: 669) proposed to return microsporidian names
to their ‘pre-2005’ status by excluding them from governance by the Cope.
Demoulin (2010, Taxon 59: 1628) proposed to amend Art. 45 to exclude other
organisms that have been traditionally treated in other Codes. Both proposals
passed after a short discussion.
Designation of type cultures
The proposal by Nakada (2010, Taxon 59: 983) to add new Rec. 8B to
indicate the status of a culture when designating it as type, including the phrase
‘permanently preserved in a metabolically inactive state’ or equivalent passed
after some discussion.
Conservation proposal recommendations accepted
Although the NC for Fungi votes on various proposals to conserve or reject
names throughout the six years between congresses, it is not until the General
Committee rules that these decisions become final. The General Committee
(Barrie 2011, Taxon 60: 1211-1214) accepted all 44 NCF recommendations
except one and has asked the NC for Fungi to reexamine the validity of
Blastocladiomycota Doweld.
Three of the NCF recommendations accepted above were not previously
reported in MycoTaxon and are listed below. (For the complete report, see
Norvell 2011, Taxon 60: 1199-1201).
A490 ... Nomenclature (Norvell)
Prop. 1989, to conserve the name Botrytis brongniartii (Beauveria brongniartii) with
a conserved type. [Minnis & al. in Taxon 60: 233. 2011]
—100% recommended conservation.
Prop. 1997, to conserve the name Buellia subcanescens against B. leptina.
[Senkardesler & al. in Taxon 60: 587. 2011]
—93% recommended conservation.
Prop. 1998, to conserve the name Lichen flavicans Sw. against L. flavicans Lam.
[Linda in Arcadia in Taxon 60: 588. 2011]
—93% recommended conservation.
Reconstituted Nomenclature Committee for Fungi
Each Congress selects delegates to serve on a nominating committee
that appoints members to serve on the General Committee and permanent
nomenclature committees; in Melbourne, Paul Kirk was selected for this
Committee.
On the final day, names of members of the newly constituted committees
were announced and approved by the Section. Membership of the Nomenclature
Committee for Fungi has increased to 18. Returning to the Committee are Crane,
Teresa Iturriaga (Caracas), Kirk, Pei-Gui Liu (Kunming), May, Jacques Melot
(Reykjavik), Norvell, Pennycook, Christian Printzen (Frankfurt am Main),
Redhead, Svengunnar Ryman (Uppsala), and Dagmar Triebel (Miinchen). New
to the Committee are José Dianese (Brasilia), Marieka Gryzenhout (Pretoria),
Martin Kirchmair (Innsbruck), Roland Kirschner (Jhongli City, Taiwan), Drew
Minnis (Beltsville, MD), and Yi-Jian Yao (Beijing).
Secretary Norvell will continue to serve both the NC for Fungi and General
Committee (as ex officio member). Due toa rule change limiting service on both
the General and nomenclature committees to such ex officio representation,
long-time members Demoulin and Hawksworth leave the NC for Fungi for
the General Committee. Departure of Demoulin (who has served as Chair
since 1999) means that a new Chair must be elected; the new Chair will be
announced in September.
Acknowledgments
Many thanks to Sandra Knapp, James Lendemer, John McNeill, Shaun Pennycook,
Scott Redhead, and Nick Turland for revisions and valuable input.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011 Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MYCOTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 491-500 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.491
2. The Amsterdam Declaration on fungal nomenclature’
Davip L. HAwKSWwoRTH , PEDRO W. Crous, Scott A. REDHEAD,
Don R. REYNOLDS, ROBERT A. SAMSON, KEITH A. SEIFERT,
JOHN W. TayLor, MICHAEL J. WINGFIELD,
& 80 SIGNATORIES ”
*CORRESPONDENCE TO: d.hawksworth@nhm.ac.uk
ABsTRACT — The Amsterdam Declaration on Fungal Nomenclature was agreed at an
international symposium convened in Amsterdam on 19-20 April 2011 under the auspices
of the International Commission on the Taxonomy of Fungi (ICTF). The purpose of the
symposium was to address the issue of whether or how the current system of naming
pleomorphic fungi should be maintained or changed now that molecular data are routinely
available. The issue is urgent as mycologists currently follow different practices, and no
consensus was achieved by a Special Committee appointed in 2005 by the International
Botanical Congress to advise on the problem. The Declaration recognizes the need for
an orderly transition to a single-name nomenclatural system for all fungi, and to provide
mechanisms to protect names that otherwise then become endangered. That is, meaning that
priority should be given to the first described name, except where there is a younger name
in general use when the first author to select a name of a pleomorphic monophyletic genus
is to be followed, and suggests controversial cases are referred to a body, such as the ICTF,
which will report to the Committee for Fungi. If appropriate, the ICTF could be mandated to
promote the implementation of the Declaration.
KEY worps — anamorph, candidate species, MycoCode, pleomorphic fungi, teleomorph
Background
The INTERNATIONAL CODE OF BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE (ICBN) and
its predecessors® have regulated the nomenclature of fungi since 1867. The
ICBN is now revised at each six-yearly International Botanical Congress.
‘NOTE FROM THE Mycotaxon Editor-in-Chief: Only the Declaration text is published here as a courtesy
to MycoTaxon readers. For the full document addressing additional suggestions and other items of
interest, please refer to Hawksworth & al. (IMA FuNncus 2(1): 105-112, 2011).
° The first eight authors undertook the finalization of this text, taking into account comments and
suggestions from others among the signatories listed at the end of the Declaration.
3 THE INTERNATIONAL RULES OF NOMENCLATURE ([1905]-1935), the AMERICAN CODE OF BOTANICAL
NOMENCLATURE (1907), and the Lois DE LA NOMENCLATURE BOTANIQUE (1867).
A492. ... Nomenclature 2 (Hawksworth & al.)
The ICBN currently in force is that adopted at the Vienna Congress in 2005
(McNeill & al. 2006), and published proposals to further modify the ICBN will
be voted on at the XVIII" Congress in Melbourne in July 2011 (McNeill &
Turland 2011). The ICBN includes several special provisions for aspects of the
nomenclature of fungi. Amongst those provisions, that permitting the separate
naming of different morphs of the same species in non-lichenized ascomycetes
(Ascomycota) and basidiomycetes (Basidiomycota), has been a cause of on-
going controversy and passionate debates between mycologists — and also of
nomenclatural instability — for over 80 years. Aspects of the early history of the
problem are summarized by Weresub & Pirozynski (1979).
The instability in fungal names asa consequence of these provisions has arisen
because of the periodic major changes in the ICBN and dissatisfied mycologists
who do not follow the prescribed rules. With authors implementing the rules
in different ways, the situation had become so unsatisfactory by the 1970s
that a committee to investigate the matter was appointed under the auspices
of the Nomenclatural Secretariat of the International Mycological Association
(IMA). The resultant proposals, endorsed by the 2" International Mycological
Congress (IMC2) in Tampa (FL) in 1977 (Van Warmelo 1979) and adopted
at the subsequent International Botanical Congress (IBC) in Sydney in 1981,
simplified the system then in force. However, as anticipated by Hawksworth &
Sutton (1974), this action led to numerous changes in names in economically
important groups of fungi, some of which have never been adopted by those
working with these organisms in applied fields. Many mycologists remained
dissatisfied and frustrated with the changes.
As molecular data became available in the early 1990s (Ozerskaya & al.
2010), the need for reinterpreting Art. 59 of the ICBN, which permits the
dual nomenclature of pleomorphic fungi, became apparent. At that time even
the option of deleting the special provisions allowing for alternate names for
fungi was floated (Reynolds & Taylor 1991, 1992). However, an international
symposium convened in Newport (OR) in August 1992 to consider the
matter further remained conservative and failed to reach a consensus on the
substantive issues (Reynolds & Taylor 1993). The matter was revisited at a
symposium during the XVI" IBC in St Louis (MO) in 1999 and a workshop
at the IX" IUMS Congress of Mycology in Sydney the same year (Seifert &
al. 2000), leading to a well-attended debate at IMC7 in Oslo in 2002 where 84
voted for a one name for one fungus system and 121 against (Seifert 2003). As
molecular data accumulation accelerated, so did the desire for change. Rossman
& Samuels (2005) went so far as to propose deletion of the pertinent Article,
Art. 59, a suggestion strongly opposed by Gams (2005), while Hawksworth
(2005) suggested limitation and future prohibition. The 2005 Vienna IBC
introduced the concept of a special kind of typification using teleomorphs
Amsterdam Declaration... 493
and established a Special Committee to report on the matter. In the meantime
the desire for change was increasing; 84 % of those voting at three different
mycological meetings in Baton Rouge (USA), St Petersburg (Russia), and Léon
(Spain) favoured having only one name for each fungus (Hawksworth 2007).
The results of a questionnaire circulated at IMC9 in Edinburgh in 2010
revealed 73 % favouring a progressive movement to one name for each fungus,
and 58 % favouring deletion of Art. 59, provided that retroactive invalidation
of existing names was avoided (Norvell & al. 2010). The Special Committee
appointed in 2005, however, failed to reach consensus, with 21 % supporting
deletion of the Article in its entirety, 16.5 % for returning to the St Louis Code of
1999, and 62.5 % for continuing work on modifications of the Article (Redhead
2010a). The Secretary of that Committee independently published proposals
(primarily based on those of Hawksworth 2005) for modification to move the
situation forward (Redhead 2010b), while alternative formal proposals were
made (Gams &al. 2010). Although ultimately the Committee for Fungi (Norvell
2011) and the Special Committee (cf. McNeill & Turland 2011) supported the
complicated patches to Art. 59 (Redhead 2010b), few mycologists are expected
to understand fully the intricacies of a further modified Art. 59 following
decades of repeated change.
This lack of consensus leaves the issue in an unacceptable state, which is
urgently in need of resolution. Impatient with the current situation, different
mycologists are increasingly operating as they consider most appropriate, with
many ignoring the current ICBN. Indeed, contributors to one recent single
multi-authored work followed Five different practices in the various chapters
(Rossman & Seifert 2011). The situation needs to be addressed now to give
guidance to mycologists as how to proceed over the short term. However,
while the nomenclature of fungi continues to be covered under the ICBN,
if changes are not made at the up-coming XVIII" IBC in Melbourne in July
2011, there will be no opportunity to make any formal change until the XIX"
IBC in Beijing in 2017 - and possibly those would not become effective until
2019. Furthermore, even if changes are made, more could be expected in the
following cycle. Increasing numbers of mycologists will continue to ignore, or
personally interpret, the current rules. If this matter allowed merely to drift,
uncertainty and confusion will inevitably increase and be compounded. This
will be to the detriment not only of mycologists but of all users of fungal names.
Recognizing the imperative for action at the 2011 Congress, the International
Commission on the Taxonomy of Fungi (ICTF) encouraged the CBS-KNAW
Fungal Biodiversity Centre to select the topic for a special symposium they
were planning. The result was the international symposium on “One Fungus =
One Name (IF = IN)” held in the rooms of the Royal Netherlands Academy of
Arts and Sciences (Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen)
A494 ... Nomenclature 2 (Hawksworth & al.)
on 19-20 April 2011. The symposium was attended by 90 mycologists from 23
countries.
Following presentations on the problems in naming a wide range of fungi
of economic and medical importance under the current rules and after open
discussion, the following Declaration was made, with only three dissenting. This
Declaration is presented here also with the support of several mycologists who
though unable to attend the Amsterdam meeting learned of its development
from colleagues, and whose names are now included amongst the list of
authors.
In addition to the Declaration, there was considerable discussion and some
proposals made on aspects of fungal nomenclature other than those concerned
with the naming of pleomorphic fungi. These included the governance of
fungal nomenclature and the need to develop a method of recognizing fungi
only known from environmental nucleic acid sequences. The key points and
suggestions made on these and some additional minor matters are summarized
following the Declaration. However, there were considerable differences
of opinion on these two matters. We stress that they are independent from
the Declaration, do not reflect the views of all of us, and [were presented in
Hawksworth & al. (IMA Funeus 52(1): 109-112, 2011)] only as a record and
to provide material to be considered in future arenas.
The Amsterdam Declaration on Fungal Nomenclature
Enacted in Amsterdam, 20 April 2011
One Fungus = One Name
RECOGNIZING the desire of mycologists to progress to a system of adopting
one name for each fungal species expressed at the 9"" International
Mycological Congress in 2010,
NOTING the proposals so far made to that end, and
CONSIDERING the urgent need for mycologists to have immediate guidance
on this matter, as articulated following the “One Fungus = One Name”
symposium held in Amsterdam, The Netherlands, on 19-20 April 2011,
which was convened under the auspices of the International Committee
on the Taxonomy of Fungi (ICTF), we, authors of this paper:
RECOMMEND the following steps for the orderly transition towards a single-
name nomenclatural system for all fungi:
1. FOLLow, except when it is contrary to the items listed below, the rules of
the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (ICBN) until such time as
mycological nomenclature is governed by a unified B1oCoDE, or by a code
specifically implemented for fungi.
Amsterdam Declaration... 495
2. REMEMBER that following the ICBN (2006): (a) legitimately and
validly published names of monomorphic fungi, whether anamorphic or
teleomorphic, can be transferred to any other validly published legitimate
generic name and remain nomenclaturally legitimate (if not contrary to
other provisions); and (b) that it is possible under the ICBN to epitypify
(teleotypify) names with an anamorphic type by material exhibiting the
teleomorph.
3. REFRAIN from proposing new names for newly discovered morphs of
validly published and legitimately named species, and where necessary refer
to the newly discovered morphs by an informal cross reference name in
lower case Roman type, e.g. Niesslia exilis (monocillium-morph), Aspergillus
fumigatus (neosartorya-morph).
4. FoLLow the Principle of Priority of publication of the ICBN when selecting
the generic name to adopt. This means that authors should choose the oldest
generic name, irrespective of whether it is typified by a species name with
a teleomorphic or an anamorphic type, except where the younger generic
name is far better known (in cases of doubt the appropriately mandated body
should be consulted).
5. FOLLow the author(s), or working groups of mycologists, who first choose
the generic name to be adopted. Authors should consider it mandatory to
register the choice in a recognized repository, as proposed for scientific
names of fungi (e.g. INDEX FUNGORUM, MycoBAnk)*, and then be followed.
However, in cases where the first selection appears not to be in the interests of
most users of fungal names, a case to overturn the choice may be submitted
to the appropriately mandated international body.
6. ENCouRAGE individuals, or working groups of mycologists, to prepare lists
of names to be preferentially used for any groups of fungi to be published
(e.g. in Mycotaxon, IMA FunGus, or monographs), for endorsement by the
ICTF or one of its Subcommissions.
In addition we ENCOURAGE the enactment of appropriate changes in the ICBN,
or any future code governing the nomenclature of fungi, to accommodate these
practices. We also ENDORSE the proposal already made to declare simultaneously
published anamorph-typified and teleomorph-typified names for a species
illegitimate after 1 January 2013”.
Note: The meeting felt that the ICTF (and its Subcommissions where established) was
probably the most “appropriately mandated body” for this task. It could then report its
decisions to the Committee for Fungi for formal adoption under the ICBN.
* See Hawksworth & al. (2010) for further information on the proposals to be voted on at the IBC in
Melbourne in July 2011.
° See Redhead (2010b) for the detailed proposal made.
496 ... Nomenclature 2 (Hawksworth & al.)
Authors (listed alphabetically)
Ozlem Abaci, Department of Biology, Basic and Industrial Microbiology Section, Faculty of Science,
Ege University, Izmir, Turkey
Catherine Aime ,Department of Plant Pathology and Crop Physiology, Louisiana State University,
Agricultural Center, 302 Life Sciences Building, Baton Rouge, LA 70803, USA
Ahmet Asan, Department of Biology, Trakya University, 22030 Edirne, Turkey
Feng-Yan Bai, State Key Laboratory of Mycology, Institute of Microbiology, Chinese Academy of
Sciences, No.3, 1st Beichen West Road, Chaoyang District, Beijing 100101, China
Z. Wilhelm de Beer, Forestry and Agricultural Biotechnology Institute (FABI), University of
Pretoria, Private bag X20, Hatfield 0028, Pretoria 0002, South Africa
Dominik Begerow AG Geobotanik, Ruhr-Universitat Bochum, Universitatsstrafe 150, D-44780
Bochum, Germany
Derya Berikten, Department of Biology, Anadolu University, TR-26470 Eskisehir, Turkey
Teun Boekhout, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht, The
Netherlands
Peter K. Buchanan, Landcare Research, Private Bag 92170, Auckland 1142, New Zealand
Treena Burgess, School of Biological Sciences and Biotechnology, Murdoch University, South St,
Perth, 6150, Australia
Walter Buzina, Institute of Hygiene, Microbiology and Environmental Medicine, Medical University
Graz, Universitaetsplatz 4, A 8010 Graz, Austria
Lei Cai, Key Laboratory of Systematic Mycology & Lichenology, Institute of Microbiology, Chinese
Academy of Sciences, No.10, North 4th Ring Road West (BeiSiHuanXiLu), HaiDian District,
Beijing 100190, China
Paul F. Cannon, CABI Europe - UK and Royal Botanic Gardens Kew, Jodrell Laboratory, Royal
Botanic Gardens, Kew, Richmond, Surrey TW9 3AB, UK
J. Leland Crane, Illinois Natural History Survey University of Illinois, 1816 South Oak Street,
Champaign IL 61820-6970, USA
Pedro W. Crous, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht, The
Netherlands
Ulrike Damm, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht, The
Netherlands
Heide-Marie Daniel, BCCM/MUCL, Earth and Life Institute, Applied Microbiology, Mycology,
Université catholique de Louvain, Croix du Sud 3, bte 6, B-1348 Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium
Anne D. van Diepeningen, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht,
The Netherlands
Irina Druzhinina, Area Gene Technology and Applied Biochemistry, Institute of Chemical
Engineering, Vienna University of Technology, 1060 Vienna, Austria
Paul S. Dyer, School of Biology, University of Nottingham, University Park, Nottingham NG7 2RD,
UK
Ursula Eberhardt, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht, The
Netherlands
Jack W. Fell, RSMAS/University of Miami, 4600 Rickenbacker Causeway, Key Biscayne, Fl 33149,
USA
Jens C. Frisvad, Center for Microbial Biotechnology, Department of Systems Biology, Technical
University of Denmark, Seltofts Plads B. 221, DK-2800 Kgs. Lyngby, Denmark
David M. Geiser, Fusarium Research Center, Department of Plant Pathology, The Pennsylvania
State University, University Park, Pennsylvania, PA 16802, USA
Amsterdam Declaration... 497
Jozsef Geml, National Herbarium of the Netherlands, Netherlands Centre for Biodiversity Naturalis,
Leiden University, P.O. Box 9514, Einsteinweg 2, 2300 RA Leiden, The Netherlands
Chirlei Glienke, Dept. of Genetics, Federal University of Parana Curitiba - Brazil, PO Box 19071,
815310990 Brazil
Tom Grdafenhan, Grain Research Laboratory, Canadian Grain Commission, 1404-303 Main Street,
Winnipeg, Manitoba R3C 3G8, Canada
Johannes Z. Groenewald, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht,
The Netherlands
Marizeth Groenewald, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht,
The Netherlands
Johannes de Gruyter, Plant Protection Service, P.O. Box 9102, 6700 HC Wageningen, The
Netherlands
Eveline Guého-Kellermann, 5 Rue de la Huchette, 61400 Mauves sur Huisne, France 8
Liang-Dong Guo, State Key Laboratory of Mycology, Institute of Microbiology, Chinese Academy of
Sciences, No.3, 1st Beichen West Road, Chaoyang District, Beijing 100101, China
David L. Hawksworth, Departamento de Biologia Vegetal II, Facultad de Farmacia, Universidad
Complutense de Madrid, Plaza Ramon y Cajal, E-28040 Madrid, Spain; and Department of
Botany, Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road, London SW7 5BD, UK
David S. Hibbett, Biology Department, Clark University, Worcester, MA 01610, USA
Seung-Beom Hong, National Academy of Agricultural Science, Suwon, 441-707, Korea
Sybren de Hoog, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht, The
Netherlands
Jos Houbraken, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht, The
Netherlands
Sabine M. Huhndorf, Department of Botany, The Field Museum, 400 South Lake Shore Drive,
Chicago, IL 60605-2496, USA
Kevin D. Hyde, PO Box 58, Bandoo Post Office, Muang, Chiang Rai 57100, Thailand
Ahmed Ismail, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht, The
Netherlands
Peter R. Johnston, Landcare Research, Private Bag 92170, Auckland 1142, New Zealand
Duygu G. Kadaifciler, Department of Biology, Faculty of Science, Istanbul University, 34134
Vezneciler-Istanbul, Turkey
Paul M. Kirk, CABI—Europe, Bakeham Lane Egham, Surrey TW20 9TY, UK
Urmas Koljalg, Institute of Ecology and Earth Sciences, University of Tartu, 40 Lai Street, EE-51005
Tartu, Estonia
Cletus P. Kurtzman, National Center for Agricultural Utilization Research, ARS, USDA, 1815
North University Street, Peoria, IL 61604-3999 USA
Paul-Emile Lagneau, Regional Association for Health and Animal Identification, Dréve du Prophete
2, B-7000 Mons, Belgium
C. André Lévesque, National Mycological Herbarium, Agriculture and Agri-Food Canada, 960
Carling Avenue Neatby Building, Ottawa, Ontario K1A 0C6, Canada
Xingzhong Liu, State Key Laboratory of Mycology, Institute of Microbiology, Chinese Academy of
Sciences, No.3, 1st Beichen West Road, Chaoyang District, Beijing 100101, China
Lorenzo Lombard, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht, The
Netherlands
Wieland Meyer, Molecular Mycology Research Laboratory, Westmead Millennium Institute,
Sydney Medical School - Westmead, University of Sydney Centre for Infectious Diseases and
A98 ... Nomenclature 2 (Hawksworth & al.)
Microbiology, ICPMR, Level 3, Room 3114A, Darcy Road, Westmead Hospital, Westmead,
NSW 2145, Australia.
Andrew Miller, Illinois Natural History Survey, University of Illinois, 1816 South Oak Street,
Champaign, IL 61820-6970, USA
David W. Minter, Cybertruffle, 4 Esk Terrace, Whitby, North Yorkshire YO21 1PA, UK; CAB
International, Bakeham Lane, Egham, Surrey, TW20 9TY, UK
Mohammad Javad Najafzadeh, Mashhad University of Medical Sciences, Mashhad, Iran
Lorelei L. Norvell, Pacific Northwest Mycology Service, 6720 NW Skyline Blvd, Portland, OR 97229
USA
Svetlana M. Ozerskaya, All-Russian Collection of Microorganisms, G.K.Skryabin Institute of
Biochemistry and Physiology of Microorganisms, Prospect Nauki 5, , Pushchino, Russia
142290
Rasime Ozic¢, Department of Biology, Faculty of Science, Anadolu University, TR-26470 Eskisehir,
Turkey.
Shaun R. Pennycook, Landcare Research, Private Bag 92170, Auckland 1142, New Zealand
Stephen W. Peterson, National Center for Agricultural Utilization Research, ARS, USDA, 1815
North University Street, Peoria, IL 61604-3999 USA
Olga V. Pettersson, Department of Microbiology, Uppsala Biocenter, Swedish University of
Agricultural Sciences, P.O. Box 7025, SE-750 07, Uppsala, Sweden
William Quaedvlieg, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht, The
Netherlands
Scott A. Redhead, National Mycological Herbarium, Agriculture and Agri-Food Canada, 960
Carling Avenue Neatby Building, Ottawa, Ontario K1A 0C6, Canada
Don R. Reynolds, Herbarium, University of California Berkeley, 1001 Valley Life Sciences Building
2465, Berkeley, CA 94720-2465, USA
Vincent A. Robert, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht, The
Netherlands
Constantino Ruibal, Departamento de Biologia Vegetal H, Facultad de Farmacia, Universidad
Complutense de Madrid, Plaza Ramon y Cajal, E-28040 Madrid, Spain
Robert A. Samson, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht, The
Netherlands
Johan Schniirer, Department of Microbiology, Uppsala Biocenter, Swedish University of Agricultural
Sciences, P.O. Box 7025, SE-750 07, Uppsala, Sweden
Hans-Josef Schoers, Agricultural Institute of Slovenia, Hacquetova 17, 1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia.
Keith A. Seifert, National Mycological Herbarium, Agriculture and Agri-Food Canada, 960 Carling
Avenue Neatby Building, Ottawa, Ontario K1A 0C6, Canada
Roger Shivas, Plant Pathology Herbarium (BRIP), Ecosciences Precinct, Department of Employment,
Economic Development and Innovation, 41 Boggo Road, Dutton Park, Qld 4102, Australia
Bernard Slippers Forestry and Agricultural Biotechnology Institute (FABI), University of Pretoria,
Private bag X20, Hatfield 0028, Pretoria 0002, South Africa
Henk Spierenburg, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht, The
Netherlands
Masako Takashima, Japan Collection of Microorganisms, RIKEN BioResource Center, 2-1
Hirosawa, Wako, Saitama 351-0198, Japan
Evrim Taskin, Biology Department, Faculty of Arts and Sciences, Celal Bayar University, 45140
Muradiye /Manisa, Turkey
Amsterdam Declaration... 499
John W. Taylor, Department of Plant and Microbial Biology, University of California, Berkeley, CA
94720-3102, USA
Marco Thines, Biodiversity and Climate Research Centre (BiK-F), Senckenberganlage 25, D-
60325 Frankfurt (Main), Germany; and Institute of Ecology, Evolution and Diversity, Goethe
University, Siesmayerstrasse 70, D-60323 Frankfurt (Main), Germany
Ulf Thrane, Center for Microbial Biotechnology, Department of Systems Biology, Technical
University of Denmark, Seltofts Plads B. 221, DK-2800 Kgs. Lyngby, Denmark
Alev Haliki Uztan, Basic and Industrial Microbiology Section, Biology Department, Ege University,
Bornova/Izmir, Turkey
Marcel van Raak, Plant Protection Service, P.O. Box 9102, 6700 HC Wageningen, The Netherlands
Janos Varga, Department of Microbiology, Faculty of Science and Informatics, University of Szeged,
H-6726 Szeged, K6zép fasor 52, Hungary
Aida Vasco, Laboratorio de Taxonomia y Ecologia de Hongos, Instituto de Biologia, Facultad de
Ciencias Exactas y Naturales, Universidad de Antioquia, A.A.1226 Medellin Colombia
Gerard Verkley, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht, The
Netherlands
Sandra LR. Videira, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht, The
Netherlands
Ronald P. de Vries, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht, The
Netherlands
Bevan S. Weir, Landcare Research, Private Bag 92170, Auckland 1142, New Zealand
Michael J. Wingfield, Forestry and Agricultural Biotechnology Institute (FABI), University of
Pretoria, Private bag X20, Hatfield 0028, Pretoria 0002, South Africa
Neriman Yilmaz, CBS-KNAW Fungal Biodiversity Centre, 8 Uppsalalaan, 3584CT Utrecht, The
Netherlands
Andrey Yurkov, AG Geobotanik, Ruhr-Universitat Bochum, Universitatsstrafse 150,44780 Bochum,
Germany
Ning Zhang, Department of Plant Biology and Pathology, Rutgers University, 59 Dudley Road, New
Brunswick, NJ 08901, USA
Acknowledgements
The mycological community is indebted to Keith A. Seifert and Robert A. Samson for
conceiving and organizing the One Fungus = One Name symposium, and to Pedro W.
Crous and his staff for their roles in making it such a success. The CBS-KNAW Fungal
Biodiversity Centre kindly provided financial support towards the organization of the
symposium.
References
Gams W. 2005. Towards a single scientific name for species of fungi: a rebuttal. INocULUM 56(6):
1-5.
Gams W, Jaklitsch W, Kirschner R. 2010. Proposals to modify Article 59 in order to harmonize it
with present practice. TAXON 59: 1929-1930.
Hawksworth DL. 2005. Limitation of dual nomenclature for pleomorphic fungi. Taxon 53: 596-
598.
Hawksworth DL, Cooper JA, Crous PW, Hyde KD, Iturriaga T, Kirk PM, Lumbsch HT, May TW,
Minter DW, Misra JK, Norvell L, Redhead SA, Rossman AY, Seifert KA, Stalpers JA, Taylor
500 ... Nomenclature 2 (Hawksworth & al.)
JW, Wingfield MJ. 2010. Proposals to make the pre-publication deposit of key nomenclatural
information in a recognized repository a requirement for valid publication of organisms treated
as fungi under the CoDE. Taxon 59: 660-662; MycoTaxon 111: 514-519.
Hawksworth DL, Sutton BC. 1974. Comments on Weresub, Malloch and Pirozynski’s proposal for
Article 59. Taxon 23: 659-661.
McNeill J, Barrie FR, Burdet HM, Demoulin V, Hawksworth DL, Marhold K, Nicolson DH, Prado
J, Silva PC, Skog J, Wiersema J, Turland N (eds). 2006. INTERNATIONAL CODE OF BOTANICAL
NOMENCLATURE (VIENNA CODE) ADOPTED BY THE SEVENTEENTH INTERNATIONAL BOTANICAL
CONGRESS, 2005. [Regnum Vegetabile Vol. 146.] Pp. xviii + 568. Ruggell: A. R. G. Ganter
Verlag.
McNeill J, Turland NJ. 2011. Synopsis of Proposals on botanical nomenclature - Melbourne 2011: a
review of the proposals concerning the INTERNATIONAL CODE OF BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE
submitted to the XVIII International Botanical Congress. Taxon 60: 243-286.
Norvell LL. 2011. Report of the Nomenclature Committee for Fungi: 17. Taxon 60: 610-613.
Norvell LL, Hawksworth DL, Petersen RH, Redhead SA. 2010. IMC9 Edinburgh Nomenclature
Sessions. MyCcoTAXON 113: 503-511; IMA Funeus 1: 143-147; Taxon 59: 1867-1868.
Ozerskaya SM, Kochkina GA, Ivanushkina NE. 2010. Fungal diversity in GenBank: problems and
possible solutions. INocuLUM 61(4): 1-4.
Redhead SA. 2010a. Report on the Special Committee on the Nomenclature of Fungi with a
Pleomorphic Life Cycle. Taxon 59: 1863-1866.
Redhead SA. 2010b. Proposals to define the new term ‘teleotype; to rename Chapter VI, and
to modify Article 59 to limit dual nomenclature and to remove conflicting examples and
recommendations. Taxon 59: 1927-1929.
Rossman AY, Samuels GJ. 2005. Towards a single scientific name for species of fungi. INOCULUM
56(3): 3-6.
Rossman A[Y], Seifert K[A] (eds). 2011. Phylogenetic revision of taxonomic concepts in the
Hypocreales and other Ascomycota — a tribute to Gary J. Samuels. SrupIES In Myco.oecy 68:
1-256.
Seifert KA (ed). 2003. Has dual nomenclature for fungi run its course? The Article 59 debate.
MycotTaxon 88: 493-508.
Seifert KA, Gams W, Crous PW, Samuels GL (eds). 2000. Molecules, morphology and classification:
towards monophyletic genera in the ascomycetes. SruDIES IN Myco.Loey 45: 1-230.
Weresub LK, Pirozynski KA. 1979. Pleomorphism of fungi as treated in the history of mycology
and nomenclature. In: THE WHOLE FUNGUS: THE SEXUAL-ASEXUAL SYNTHESIS (B Kendrick, ed)
1: 17-30. Ottawa: National Museum of Natural Sciences.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011 Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MYCOTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 501-512 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.501
Fungal nomenclature 3.
A critical response to the ‘Amsterdam Declaration’
WALTER GAMS”*, WALTER JAKLITSCH
& 77 SIGNATORIES*
* CORRESPONDENCE TO : walter.gams@orange.nl
ABSTRACT — Numerous taxonomists and monographers of fungi are objecting an enforced
unitary nomenclature for ascomycetes and basidiomycetes. Proposals 297 and subsequent
ones by Redhead et al. (2010) and the “Amsterdam Declaration” (AD) demand more or less
drastic and not necessarily efficient changes into this direction.
Three groups of arguments in the AD are refuted: 1. The identification of organisms
exclusively based on gene sequences is prone to errors and only a minority of the named
fungi has been thoroughly studied so far with molecular methods. 2. There is no need for a
mycological Code separate from the botanical one. Where taxonomy demands, special rules
for Fungi have already been defined. The registration of taxonomic novelties required for
valid publication is supported, but without MycoBank being entitled to make taxonomic
statements. 3. Deletion of Article 59 is not possible without chaotic consequences. The
mechanism of teleotypification alone does not lead to phylogenetically supported genera.
Even after introducing a ‘one fungus - one name’ rule, mycologists will need to understand
the so far prevailing system of dual nomenclature when screening the taxonomic literature.
Objections to the recommendations of the AD include: A selection of generic names
among either teleomorph-typified or anamorph-typified genera according to priority
contravenes the time-honored rule of precedence of teleomorph-typified names and would
make many crucial teleomorph genera unavailable. - A rule that mycologists, who first
choose the generic name to be adopted, would have to be followed and this choice has to be
registered will be a serious source of conflicts among mycologists. - More weight will be given
to the ICTE, an organization dealing mainly with economically important fungi. We maintain
that questions of fungal nomenclature must continue to be handled by the Nomenclature
Committee for Fungi (NCF)
Key worps — Dual nomenclature, anamorph-teleomorph connection, precedence of
teleomorph name, registration in databases
In the era of molecular research we see great progress in the phylogenetic
delimitation of species, genera and higher taxa. Taxonomic progress inevitably
leads to name changes but their limitation to a minimum is a major goal of
* Full list of signatories and addresses begin on page 509
502 ... Nomenclature 3 (Gams & al.)
good nomenclature, adhering to rules that are democratically established in
the International Code of Botanical (and Mycological) Nomenclature (ICBN).
Mycologists often emphasize the possibility to characterize every fungus in
its phylogenetic position, although this has been realized only for a minority
of named fungi. As a consequence, many mycologists wish to move towards
recognizing only one name unequivocally tied to each fungus, even if the fungus
expresses itself in different morphs, for which so far different names have been
allowed under Article 59 of the ICBN. We try to analyze the feasibility of such
a move without major nomenclatural destabilization.
Recently mycologists convened at the CBS Symposium One Fungus -
One Name (1F = 1N) in Amsterdam on 19-20 April 2011, and the ensuing
Amsterdam Declaration (Hawksworth et al. 2011, addressed below as AD)
speak of an urgent need of action in moving towards one name for pleomorphic
fungi.
The AD bears an impressive number of authors or supporters. But many
mycologists did not know about the 1 F = 1 N meeting or did not have the
chance to participate. A general major objective of all of us still is stability in
fungal nomenclature. But are we getting one step further towards this goal? We
rather feel that the stability of names is at risk. The AD pretends that its main
aim is to support independence of mycology (or rather mycological institutions)
from other disciplines, an intention shared by most mycologists. However, the
declaration entails many substantial changes in fungal nomenclature without
providing clear, transparent and fair rules for solving nomenclatural problems.
OuR OBJECTIVE: A considerable fraction of the Mycological Community
disagrees with provisions published in the AD. We also object to Redhead’s
proposal 297 (Taxon 59: 1927-1929, 2010) and following ones (In the
Summary of Proposals in Taxon 60: 243-286, 2011, renumbered Art. 59-D)’.
The following text was conceived as a reaction on the preliminary version of
the AD from 9 May 2011, but the final version has not changed much of its gist.
In this response we summarize the lowest common denominator of opinions
expressed by the undersigned.
PREMISE: The separate naming of different morphs of pleomorphic fungi
has been regulated by Art. 59 of the ICBN. This system has been working
satisfactorily for both mycologists and their clients for many decades, providing
considerable stability of names and flexibility in their use. In controversial cases,
conservation is the tool of choice to solve problems.
'N.B. We do not wish to oppose all of Scott Redhead’s proposals. On the contrary, some proposals
like 306 (Chapter VI-A), 294 and 295 (Art. 9-V and W), 296 (Art. 59-C), 299 (F) and 303 (J)
(with minor modification) are valuable improvements.
Amsterdam Declaration — a critical response... 503
The authors of the AD justify their declaration primarily with the following
arguments:
1) Molecular data allow to assign each fungus its phylogenetic place and
to recognize monophyletic units.
2) Support by nomenclature sessions and a vote on the questionnaire
at IMC9 in Edinburgh (Norvell et al. 2010), and expectations on a
possibly forthcoming BioCode.
3) Impatience of some mycologists with the current wording of Art. 59
of the ICBN.
Considering these premises, the AD is too far-reaching, too radical and not practical
AD 1—MOLECULAR DATA/ DNA SEQUENCES. Many concerns have been
raised about this topic. In its extreme, the AD seems to suggest that the
characterization of a fungus is reduced to one or several DNA sequence(s).
Another highly topical issue is the question whether the name tags attached to
sequences truly represent the fungus in question. There is considerable chaos
among sequences in GenBank, which reduces their value for the identification
of fungi. Approximately 20% of entries in GenBank are based on wrongly
identified species (Nilsson et al. 2006). Proposals to mend this situation are
only gradually developing (Ozerskaya et al. 2010). The common belief that ITS
sequences are suitable to identify species in fact might only be correct in about
50% of species (Nilsson et al. 2008). Given that less than 20% of the described
fungal species are represented in GenBank and that described species might
comprise only 5-10% of the global fungal diversity (Hawksworth 2004), tying
present nomenclature to this poor base of data is obviously premature.
While the identification of organisms exclusively based on gene sequences
is prone to error, this situation is a serious issue in the recognition of correct
relationships of different stages of pleomorphic fungi. It questions the
fundamental basis of the move to one name.
Moreover, only a minority of the named fungi has been sufficiently
characterized and generic delimitation for holomorphic and for anamorphic
fungi is strongly lagging behind, so that coordinated genera can by no means
be declared each other’s synonyms.
AD 2—VOTES ON THE QUESTIONNAIRES AT THE IMCg. At IMC7 a quite
representative number of mycologists, assembled in a well-prepared session,
opted against a move towards one name for pleomorphic fungi. The vote at
IMC9 was cast by a rather arbitrary selection of Congress members (recovery
rate: about 10%) and may have been less representative (Norvell et al. 2010).
Even if we accept it, the vote was for a gradual move, whilst the AD formulates
504 ... Nomenclature 3 (Gams & al.)
a radical way that is by no means supported by that vote.
A) ABANDONING DUAL NOMENCLATURE: Only 51 % of the IMC9 vote
would reject a system that allows dual nomenclature for anamorphs
and teleomorphs to continue via Art. 59, while 62% would decline
validity of names for different morphs of the same species in the future
via modifications of existing Articles. This is inconclusive.
B) A SEPARATE CODE, “BIOCODE” OR “MyYCOCODE” IS PROPAGATED BY
THE AD. No mandate was given for this at IMC9. 71% approved the
continuation of covering fungi under the ICBN provided it is renamed
the “International Code of Botanical and Mycological Nomenclature”
(ICBMN) and explicitly 61% rejected a separate mycological Code
(“International Code of Mycological Nomenclature’, MycoCode).
While a considerable number of mycologists would support a
MycoCode in recognition of the importance of the kingdom Fungi,
the inherent problem is a practical one, the lack of capacity. There are
far too few nomenclature and taxonomy specialists in mycology. Who
will administer and maintain such a Code?
It is crucial to distinguish nomenclature from taxonomy. The fact
that Fungi form a separate group need not lead to the consequence
that they would require different rules for naming members of that
group (except where taxonomy demands, a fact that is already granted
by Articles 13, 15 and 59 in the ICBN).
The problems debated here can and must therefore be solved in the
frame of the ICBMN.
c) MycoBank: The IMC9 vote clearly supports making the deposition of
key nomenclatural information in one or more approved depositories
(e.g. MycoBank) mandatory for valid publication of new fungal
names.
We support this, but the current practice of overruling registered
names by a “MycoBank opinion” needs careful re-examination.
Examples: Chamaeleomyces viridis is called a synonym of Paecilomyces
viridis, and Exophiala calicioides a synonym of Graphium calicioides
(instead of vice-versa). Otherwise, reasonable and transparent rules
would have to be formulated for such a procedure. MycoBank is a
name depository not entitled to make statements on taxonomy. For
registration of new names, their protection as confidential before
publication must be ensured in contrast to unfortunate cases where
they became accessible contrary to the authors’ intention.
D) DELETION OF ART. 59 (ICBN): Though it is being stated in the AD
as an action point of the future, the deletion of Art. 59 has not been
Amsterdam Declaration — a critical response... 505
supported by the IMC9 vote (see the above comment a)). On the other
hand, 73% of the votes support a system of progressively establishing
one name for each fungus via modification of Art. 59.
Note that up to now, Art. 59 is permissive and not dogmatic
about dual nomenclature, using the mechanism of precedence of
teleomorph-typified names over anamorph names and recommending
a self-restraint towards dual names. Proposal 297 and the AD would
be dogmatic, declaring any additional morph-names illegitimate,
whilst the current usage so far has been good mycological practice.
AD 3—TELEOTYPIFICATION. This unusual kind of epitypification was
somewhat imprecisely introduced in the Vienna Code (Art. 59.7); renaming
this mechanism to “teleotypification” (Proposal 294) was then proposed. It has
led some individuals to develop their own ideas and to deliberately infringe Art.
59. In our opinion, such individual actions should neither be taken as standard
for the community nor as an argument for urgency.
It is still not clearly expressed in Proposal 297, whether a “teleotype” may be
classified in an available, teleomorph-typified genus or not. Thus the proposal
does not lead towards the ideal of one genus that comprises all phylogenetically
congeneric species, no matter whether anamorphic or teleomorphic. The
procedure adopted by Lombard et al. (2010) of transferring all purely
anamorphic species of Cylindrocladium to Calonectria is not yet justified.
Practical consequences
For those who would have to implement the provisions made, the practical
consequences of the AD are very important. However, they are not addressed
in detail by the AD.
At present institutions generally tend to fill positions of taxonomists by
people trained only in molecular techniques with no or little background
in fungal taxonomy. What is needed is a recruiting of classically trained
mycologists (Wheeler 2004), not only ‘molecular people, to inventory the
earths biodiversity. Under these conditions the intents of the AD are bold,
imposing substantial extra work on the ever-decreasing number of remaining
taxonomists, who have to divert their energy and time from their principal
tasks.
Implementation of the AD seems to impose the requirement of DNA
sequences for every newly described taxon, which cannot be afforded by
mycologists in developing countries, where the bulk of new discoveries is to be
expected. It would preclude a good deal of the work that needs to be done no
matter whether sequences can be obtained or not.
Taxonomists have a difficult job, as they need to consult literature of
three centuries. Even after effectively introducing a one fungus—one name
506 ... Nomenclature 3 (Gams & al.)
nomenclature, anyone working with fungal names will need to understand the
principles of dual nomenclature. A non-dual nomenclature will not simplify the
understanding of the literature, which will have to be divided into a period with
dual nomenclature and one with non-dual nomenclature. An implementation
of the AD would presuppose the availability of specialists for every group of
pleomorphic fungi who would have to take binding decisions.
Objections to the recommendations
We object to the following recommendations of the AD, because they are
particularly problematic:
A) “Follow the ICBN, except when it is contrary to the items below...”
OUR RESPONSE: As long as there is no separate Code, the ICBN, including
Art. 59, has to be strictly followed. We are convinced that the problems debated
here can be solved within the frame of the ICBN and without recourse to other,
possibly forthcoming codes. To encourage taxonomists to act as if Art. 59 were
deleted and permitting additional exceptions that are not properly defined, will
inevitably result in chaos.
B) “Follow the Principle of Priority of publication of the ICBN when selecting
the generic name to adopt ..., except where the younger generic name is far
better known (in cases of doubt the appropriately mandated body should be
consulted).”
OUR RESPONSE: This move is diametrically opposed to the spirit of Art.
59. Moreover, the Principle of Priority of publication is mandatory not
only at the generic but also at the species level. An implementation of such
a recommendation would result in numerous new combinations and/or
conservation proposals. According to priority at species level, numerous new
combinations from teleomorph genus to anamorph genus (or vice-versa) will
become necessary, or alternatively call for conservation. This would impose
a cumbersome additional burden on taxonomists and on commissions and
unnecessarily delay publications. One of the most telling examples is Hypocrea
lixii with its widely recognized anamorph Trichoderma harzianum. Only a
highly refined study tells that the two fungi are not the same species (Druzhinina
et al. 2010).
A selection of the most suitable generic name among either teleomorph-
typified or anamorph-typified genera according to priority contravenes the
time-honored rule of precedence of teleomorph-typified names, which cannot
be removed neither in its totality nor from a certain moment onward without
distorting the present classification of ascomycete genera. To gain a taxonomic
overview will be considerably impeded; many teleomorph genera will be
abolished unless they are especially conserved.
To counteract this undesired effect, the AD suggests a bureaucratic
Amsterdam Declaration — a critical response... 507
mechanism of registering preferred names, the effect of which seems doubtful
to us.
EXAMPLE 1: If an anamorph genus is older than the corresponding teleomorph genus,
but certain epithets in the latter are older, described epithets in the anamorph genus
need conservation, in case they are linked to taxa that are e.g. economically or
medically important.
COMMENT 1: It is not shown what will happen if the generic type of the anamorph genus
is different from the type of the claimed corresponding teleomorph genus and/or if
type species remain unavailable for sequencing.
COMMENT 2: Who would support a replacement of the following genera, for example?
Leptosphaeria by Phoma
Nectria by Tubercularia
Pleospora by Stemphylium (Note: Pleospora is an integral component of the higher
taxa Pleosporaceae, Pleosporales, Pleosporomycetidae.)
Hypocrea by Trichoderma (Note: Hypocrea is an integral component of the higher
taxa Hypocreaceae, Hypocreales, Hypocreomycetidae, and some Hypocrea species
do not have an anamorph at all.)
COMMENT 3: Who would decide on whether the younger generic name is being far better
known? What are the selection criteria? Who will decide for the whole community
and the users of names? Will the International Commission on the Taxonomy of
Fungi (ICTF) overrule opinions of specialists?
c) “Follow the author(s), or working groups of mycologists, who first choose the
generic name to be adopted. Authors should consider it mandatory to register the
choice in a recognized repository... and then be followed. However, in cases where
the first selection appears not to be in the interests of most users of fungal names,
a case to overturn the choice may be submitted to the appropriately mandated
international body.”
OUR RESPONSE: If a new body were mandated to approve and reject names,
this would again mean confusion of taxonomy with nomenclature. Taxonomy is
an empirical activity; what is true today can be wrong tomorrow. Nomenclature
is a legal issue (no law is as retroactive as the ICBN) and it is dangerous if only
the (self-appointed?) specialists act as guardians of nomenclature. Therefore,
this recommendation will be a serious and dangerous source of conflicts
among mycologists. It suggests that a selecting author is the first authority, but
if someone else does not want to accept the decisions of that author, they can
be overturned. In doing so, who will determine, which way is “in the interest
of most users of fungal names”? Applying strictly one name for a pleomorphic
fungus will mask errors, for example, when one of the names has been
misapplied. Although not explicitly articulated, such cases are best handled by
conservation proposals, a procedure already implemented in the ICBN.
508 ... Nomenclature 3 (Gams & al.)
D) “Encourage individuals, or working groups of mycologists, to prepare lists of
names to be preferentially used for any groups of fungi to be published (e.g. in
Mycotaxon, IMA Funcus, or monographs), for endorsement by the ICTF or
one of its Subcommissions.”
Although lists may be beneficial, it may be difficult to find them, unless
there is one central point of communication or storage that is supervised by
competent taxonomists.
E) “Note: The meeting felt that the ICTF ... was probably the most “appropriately
mandated body” for this task. It could then report its decisions to the Committee
for Fungi for formal adoption under the ICBN.”
OUR RESPONSE: We are concerned about the responsibility of the ICTE The
ICTF decidedly deals with particular, economically important, groups of fungi,
therefore it does not represent objectively the entire mycological community
with respect to fungal nomenclature. Fungal nomenclature must continue to
be represented by the Nomenclature Committee for Fungi (NCF).
As a consequence of these deliberations, we urge the experts convened at
the Nomenclature Section in the XVIII International Botanical Congress,
Melbourne, July 2011, to vote against Prop. 297 and the following ones and
against the implementation of the Amsterdam Declaration. These proposals
only express ONE of the presently widely diverging opinions of the mycological
community.
Finally, we most earnestly desire stability in fungal nomenclature, which
eventually may move toward a unified nomenclature.
Acknowledgments
This text was initially drafted by Jaklitsch and Gams. Among the supporters listed
below, Roland Kirschner, Thomas W. Kuyper, Vadim Mel ‘nik, Gen Okada, and Marc
Stadler have contributed constructive ideas to this text regarding contents and style.
Literature cited
Druzhinina IS, Kubicek CP, Komon-Zelazowska M, Mulaw TB, Bissett J. 2010. The Trichoderma
harzianum demon: complex speciation history resulting in coexistence of hypothetical
biological species, recent agamospecies and numerous relict lineages. BMC Evol. Biol. 10: 94-
106. doi: 10.1186/1471.2148.10.94.
Hawksworth DL. 2004, Fungal diversity and its implications for genetic resource collections. Stud.
Mycol. 50: 9-18.
Hawksworth DL, Crous PW. Redhead SA, Reynolds DR, Samson RA, Seifert KA, Taylor JW,
Wingfield MJ and 80 others. 2010. The Amsterdam Declaration on Fungal Nomenclature. IMA
Fungus 2: 105-112, 2011. doi:10.5598/imafungus.2011.02.01.14.
Lombard L, Crous PW, Wingfield BD, Wingfield MJ. 2010. Species concepts in Calonectria
(Cylindrocladium) Stud. Mycol. 66: 1-13. - Multigene phylogeny and mating tests reveal three
cryptic species related to Calonectria pauciramosa. ibid. 15-30.- Phylogeny and systematics
Amsterdam Declaration — a critical response... 509
of the genus Calonectria. ibid. 31-69. doi:10.3114/sim.2010.66.01 - 10.3114/sim.2010.66.02
— 10.3114/sim.2010.66.03.
McNeill J, Turland N. 2011. Synopsis of Proposals on Botanical Nomenclature - Melbourne 2011:
A review of the proposals concerning the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature
submitted to the XVIII International Botanical Congress. Taxon 60: 243-286.
Nilsson RH, Kristiansson E, Ryberg M, Hallenberg N, Larsson KH. 2008. Intraspecific ITS
Variability in the Kingdom Fungi as Expressed in the International Sequence Databases and Its
Implications for Molecular Species Identification Evolutionary Bioinformatics 4: 193-201.
Nilsson RH, Ryberg M, Kristiansson E, Abarenkov K, Larsson KH, Koljalg U. 2006. Taxonomic
Reliability of DNA Sequences in Public Sequence Databases: A Fungal Perspective. PLoS ONE
1(1): e59. doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0000059.
Norvell LL, Hawksworth DL, Petersen RH, Redhead SA. 2010. IMC9 Edinburgh Nomenclature
Sessions. IMA Fungus 1: 143-147. doi: 10.5598/imafungus.2010.01.02.05 —- Also in Mycotaxon
113: 503-511, doi: 10.5248/113.503 & Taxon 59: 1867-1868.
Ozerskaya SM, Kochkina GA, Ivanushkina NE. 2010. Fungal diversity in GenBank: problems and
possible solutions. Inoculum 61(4): 1-4, 2010.
Redhead S. 2010. (294-306) Proposals to define the new term ‘teleotype; to rename Chapter VI,
and to modify Article 59 to limit dual nomenclature and to remove conflicting examples and
recommendations. Taxon 59: 1927-1929.
Wheeler QD. 2004. Taxonomic triage and the poverty of phylogeny. Philos. Trans. R. Soc. Lond., B,
359: 571-583. doi: 10.1098/rstb.2003.1452
Signed by (listed alphabetically)
Reinhard Agerer, Department Biology and GeoBio-Center Organismic Biology: Mycology,
Menzinger Str. 67, 80638 Miinchen, Germany
Begona Aguirre-Hudson, Royal Botanic Gardens Kew, Richmond, Surrey TW9 3AB, UK
Birgitte Andersen, DTU Systems Biology, Building 221, Technical University of Denmark, DK-2800
Kgs. Lyngby, Denmark
André Aptroot, ABL Herbarium, Gerrit van de Veenstraat 107, 3762 XK Soest, The Netherlands
Hans-Otto Baral, Blaihofstraf$e 42, D-72074 Tiibingen, Germany
Robert W. Barreto, Departamento de Fitopatologia, Universidade Federal de Vicosa, 36570-000
Vicosa, Minas Gerais, Brazil
Andreas Beck, Molecular Laboratory, Botanische Staatssammlung Miinchen, Dept. of Lichenology
and Bryology, Menzinger Str. 67, D-80638 Munchen, Germany
Dieter Benkert, Siemensstr. 9, 14482 Potsdam, Germany
Uwe Braun, Martin-Luther- Universitat Halle- Wittenberg, Institut ftir Biologie, Bereich Geobotanik
und Botanischer Garten, Herbarium, Neuwerk 21, 06099 Halle (Saale), Germany
Rafael FE. Castafieda-Ruiz, Instituto de Investigaciones Fundamentales en Agricultura Tropical
“Alejandro de Humboldt” (INIFAT), calle 1, esq. 2, Santiago de Las Vegas, CP 17200, La
Habana, Cuba
Chi-yu Chen, Department of Plant Pathology, National Chung Hsing University, Taichung,
Taiwan
Markéta Chlebickd, Mycological Department, National Museum, Vaclavské nam. 68, 115 79 Praha
1, Czech Republic
Ovidiu Constantinescu, Museum of Evolution, Botany Section, Evolutionary Biology Centre,
Uppsala University, Norbyvagen 16, SE-752 36 Uppsala, Sweden
510 ... Nomenclature 3 (Gams & al.)
Randolph S. Currah, Department of Biological Sciences, University of Alberta, Edmonton, Alberta
T6G 2E9, Canada
Marie L. Davey, Department of Ecology and Natural Resource Management, Norwegian University
of Life Sciences, Postboks 5003, 1432 As, Norway
Vincent Demoulin, Institut de Botanique, B.22, Université de Liege, B-4000 Liege, Belgium
Peter Doebbeler, LMU Department fiir Biologie, Systematische Botanik und Mykologie, Menzinger
Strafe 67, 80638 Miinchen, Germany
Ove Eriksson, Umea Universitet, SE-901 87 Umea, Sweden
Harry C. Evans, CABI Bioscience, Silwood Park, Ascot, Berks. SL5 76TA, England
Jacques Fournier, Las Muros, F. 09420, Rimont, France
Andre Fraiture, National Botanic Garden of Belgium, Domain of Bouchout, B-1860 Meise,
Belgium
Walter Gams, Molenweg 15, 3743CK Baarn, Netherlands
Erhard Halmschlager, Institute of Forest Entomology, Forest Pathology and Forest Protection, Dept.
of Forest and Soil Sciences, BOKU- University of Natural Resources and Applied Life Sciences,
Billrothstrafe 53/1/4 1190 Vienna, Austria
Stephan Helfer, Royal Botanic Garden Edinburgh, 20A Inverleith Row, Edinburgh EH3 5LR,
Scotland, UK
Gabriela Heredia-Abarca, Instituto de Ecologia A.C., Xalapa, Mexico
Ailsa D. Hocking, Mycology & Mycotoxins, CSIRO Food and Nutritional Sciences, Riverside
Life Sciences Centre, 11 Julius Avenue, Riverside Corporate Park, North Ryde NSW 2113,
Australia
Tina Hofmann, Escuela de Biologia, Universidad Autonoma de Chiriqui, 0427, David, Panama
Seppo Huhtinen, Herbarium, University of Turku, FI-20014 Turku, Finland
Teresa Iturriaga, Departamento Biologia de Organismos, Universidad Simén Bolivar, Apartado
89000, Sartenejas, Baruta, Edo. Miranda, Venezuela
Walter Jaklitsch, Department of Systematic and Evolutionary Botany, University of Vienna,
Rennweg 14, A-1030 Vienna, Austria
Yu-Ming Ju, Institute of Plant and Microbial Biology, Academia Sinica, 128 Sec. 2, Academia Rd,
Nankang, Taipei 11529, Taiwan
Bryce Kendrick, FRSC, 8727 Lochside Drive, Sidney-by-the-Sea, BC, V8L1M8, Canada
Martin Kirchmair, Institut fir Mikrobiologie, Universitat Innsbruck, Technikerstr. 25, 6020
Innsbruck, Austria
Roland Kirschner, Department of Life Sciences, National Central University, No. 300, Jhongda Rd.,
Jhongli City, Taoyuan County 32001, Taiwan (R.O.C.)
Wolfgang Klofac, Mayerhofen 28, A 3074 Michelbach, Niederésterreich, Austria
Richard P. Korf, Plant Pathology Herbarium, Cornell University, Ithaca, N.Y. 14853, USA
Lothar Krieglsteiner, Schwabisch Gmiind, Germany
Irmgard Krisai-Greilhuber, Department of Systematic and Evolutionary Botany, University of
Vienna, Rennweg 14, A-1030 Vienna, Austria
Volker Kummer, Institut fir Biochemie und Biologie, Arbeitsgruppe Biodiversitatsforschung/
Spezielle Botanik, Maulbeerallee 1, 14469 Potsdam, Germany
Thomas W. Kuyper, Department of Soil Quality, Wageningen University, Droevendaalsesteeg 4,
NL-6708 PB Wageningen, Netherlands
Thomas Lessoe, Department of Biology, University of Copenhagen, Universitetsparken 15, DK-
2100 Copenhagen, Denmark
Amsterdam Declaration — a critical response... 511
Ann C. Lawrie, Discipline Head (Biotechnology/Biosciences), School of Applied Sciences, RMIT
University, Bundoora West Campus, PO Box 71, Bundoora, Vic. 3083, Australia
Christian Lechat, Ascofrance, 64 route de Chizé, 79360 Villiers en Bois, France
Clarice Loguercio Leite, Laboratério de Micologia, Departamento de Botanica, Centro de Ciéncias
Bioldgicas, Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina, 88040900 Florianopolis, SC, Brazil
Till R. Lohmeyer, AG Mykologie Inn/Salzach, Burg 12, D-83373 Taching am See, Germany
Hermine Lotz- Winter, Rheinstrafe 15, 64546 Mérfelden-Walldorf, Germany
Janet Jennifer Luangsa-ard, Phylogenetics Laboratory, National Center for Genetic Engineering and
Biotechnology (BIOTEC), 113 Thailand Science Park, Phahonyothin Road , Klong 1, Klong
Luang, Pathumthani 12120, Thailand
Matthias Lutz, Organismische Botanik, Institut fir Evolution und Okologie, Universitat Tibingen,
Auf der Morgenstelle 1, D-72076 Tiibingen, Germany
Juliano Marcon Baltazar, Depto. de Botanica, Instituto de Biociéncias, UFRGS, Av. Bento
Gongalves, 9500 — Prédio 43433, Bloco 4, Sala 214, CEP: 91501-970, Agronomia, Porto Alegre
- RS, Brazil
Vadim Mel'nik, Komarov Botanical Institute, Prof. Popov str. 2, 197376 St. Petersburg, Russia
Gen Okada, Japan Collection of Microorganisms, RIKEN BioResource Center, Saitama, Japan
Ka-Lai Pang, Institute of Marine Biology, National Taiwan Ocean University, 2 Pei-Ning Road,
Keelung 202-24, Taiwan
Omar Paino Perdomo, Dominican Mycological Society, P. O. Box 151, Santo Domingo. Dominican
Republic
Meike Piepenbring, Institut fir Okologie, Evolution und Diversitaét, Arbeitsgruppe Mykologie,
Biologie-Campus, Siesmayerstrafe 70, Gebaude D, Raum 104, Frankfurt am Main, Germany
John I. Pitt, CSIRO Food and Nutritional Sciences, P.O. Box 52, North Ryde, NSW 2113, Australia
Reinhold Péder, Institute of Microbiology, Faculty of Biology, University of Innsbruck,
Technikerstrasse 25, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria
Luis Quijada, Dpto. de Biologia Vegetal (Botanica), Facultad de Farmacia, Universidad de La
Laguna, Avda. Astrofisico Francisco Sanchez, 38071 La Laguna, Tenerife, Islas Canarias,
Espana
Gerhard Rambold, Abteilung Mykologie, DNA-Analytik und Okoinformatik, Universitat Bayreuth,
95440 Bayreuth, Germany
Jack Rogers, Dept. of Plant Pathology, Washington State University, Pullman, Washington 99164-
6430, USA
Andrea I. Romero, PRHIDEB-CONICET, Curadora BAFC-Hongos, Departamento de Biodiversidad
y Biologia Experimental, Facultad de Ciencias Exactas y Naturales, Universidad de Buenos
Aires, Piso 4°, Pabellén II, Lab 5, Int. Giiiraldes 2620, Ciudad Universitaria, C1428EHA Buenos
Aires, Argentina
Christian Scheuer, Karl-Franzens- Universitat Graz, Institut fiir Pflanzenwissenschaften, Holteigasse
6, A-8010 Graz, Austria
Markus Scholler, Herbarium, Staatliches Museum fiir Naturkunde Karlsruhe, Germany
Lynne Sigler, University of Alberta Microfungus Collection and Herbarium Devonian Botanic
Garden Edmonton, AB, Canada
Emory G. Simmons, Research Associate, Wabash College, Crawfordsville, IN 47933 USA
Jack A. Simpson, Biosecurity Australia, GPO Box 858, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia
Brian M. Spooner, Mycology Section, Herbarium, Library, Art & Archives, Jodrell Laboratory,
Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, Richmond, Surrey, TW9 3AB, UK
Marc Stadler, Hauptstrasse 120, 67150 Niederkirchen, Germany
512 ... Nomenclature 3 (Gams & al.)
Dagmar Triebel, Botanische Staatssammlung Miinchen, Menzinger Straf%e 67, D-80638 Miinchen,
Germany
Larissa Trierveiler Pereira, Depto. de Botanica, Instituto de Biociéncias, UFRGS, Av. Bento
Gongalves 9500, Campus do Vale, CEP 91501-970, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil
Shean-Shong Tzean, Dept. of Plant Pathology and Microbiology, National Taiwan University
Alexander Urban, Department of Systematic and Evolutionary Botany, University of Vienna,
Rennweg 14, A-1030 Vienna, Austria
Larissa N. Vasilyeva, Institute of Biology and Soil Science, Far East Branch of the Russian Academy
of Sciences, Vladivostok, Russia
Hermann Voglmayr, Department of Systematic and Evolutionary Botany, University of Vienna,
Rennweg 14, A-1030 Vienna, Austria
John Walker, Honorary Research Associate, Forest Biosecurity and Resource Assessment, Forest
Science Centre West Pennant Hills, Department of Primary Industry and Investment, PO Box
100, Beecroft, NSW 2119, Australia
Yei-Zeng Wang, Department of Botany, National Museum of Natural Science, 1, Kuan-chien Rd.
Taichung 404, Taiwan
Anthony S. J. Whalley, James Parsons Building, Liverpool John Moores University, Byrom Street,
Liverpool L3 3AF, England
Rasoul Zare, Department of Botany, Iranian Research Institute of Plant Protection, P.O. Box 1454,
Tehran 19395, Iran
Guozhu Zhao, College of Biological Sciences and Biotechnology, Beijing Forestry University,
Beijing 100083, PR. China
Wen-Ying Zhuang, Key Laboratory of Systematic Mycology and Lichenology, Institute of
Microbiology, Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing 100101, PR. China.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011 Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MYCOTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 513-517 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.513
Fungal nomenclature
4. Letter of concern regarding Props. (117-119) to amend the ICBN
to require pre-publication deposit of nomenclatural information
PAUL J. Morris’, JAMES A. MACKLIN’, JIM CROFT?,
Nicky NICOLSON* & GREG WHITBREAD?
"Harvard University Herbaria, Harvard University, 22 Divinity Avenue, Cambridge, MA 01238 USA
Eastern Cereal and Oilseed Research Centre, Agriculture and Agri-Food Canada,
960 Carling Street, Ottawa, ON, K1A 0C6 Canada
Australian National Botanical Gardens, G.P.O. Box 1777, Canberra, ACT, 2601 Australia
‘Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, Richmond, Surrey, TW9 3AE UK
* CORRESPONDENCE TO : mole@oeb.harvard.edu
Note: The proposals referenced in the title (Hawksworth & al. Taxon 59: 656-666, 2010:
“Proposals to make the pre-publication deposit of key nomenclatural information in a
recognized repository a requirement for valid publication of organisms treated as fungi
under the Code”) refer to Article 37Bis (new) in McNeill and Turland (Taxon 60: 268
2011: “Synopsis of proposals on botanical nomenclature - Melbourne 2011: A review of the
proposals concerning the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature submitted to the
XVIII International Botanical Congress).
In November and December of 2010, biodiversity informaticians representing
the IPNI partners met to discuss design requirements for planned enhancements
to IPNI. One area that this group examined was possible design requirements
for IPNI that would arise from the pre-publication deposit of botanical names.
In this context, the group examined the proposal before the Botanical Congress
for pre-publication deposit of mycological names. Without taking a position
on whether or not the Congress should adopt this proposal, the IPNI technical
team would like to express a concern about the exact language of the proposal.
The issue that we have with the mycological pre-publication deposit proposal
as it stands is that there are two important points in time - when the data are
submitted to the recognized repository and when the publication is effective
which are not adequately addressed by the proposal.
514 ... Nomenclature 4 (Morris & al.)
The proposal for mycological pre-publication deposit (117) specifies, in part:
37bis.1. For organisms treated as fungi under this Code (Pre.7), from 1 January
2013 the citation of an identifier issued by a recognized repository (Art. 37bis.3)
in the protologue is an additional requirement for valid publication.
37bis.2. For an identifier to be issued by a recognized repository as required by
Art. 37bis.1, the minimum elements of information that must be accessioned
by author(s) of scientific names are those required for valid publication under
Art. 32.1 (b-e).
37bis.1 imposes a requirement that the author obtain the identifier from the
repository before the process of publishing the work containing the name is
complete. This means that the peer review process, changes to the work made
as the result of peer review, editorial changes, and changes to the proofs of the
work may occur between the time at which the author obtained the identifier
and the time the work was published.
37bis.2, however, requires that the author deposit all the items of information
required by Art. 32.1 (b-e) with the recognized repository in order to obtain
an identifier. These two requirements mean that in some cases the protologue,
containing the information required by Art 32.1(b-e) held by the repository in
association with the identifier, will not be the same as the information that was
published with this identifier. Should such a case occur, it is not clear which
of the two versions of the information is definitive, the version held by the
recognized repository, or the version that appeared as part of the protologue
in the published work. Although an author or an editor can make additions/
corrections to the information in the repository post-publication, there is no
guarantee that this will take place.
We suggest the inclusion of language that specifies which version of the
protologue and information associated with the identifier is definitive. We
further suggest that the information found in the actual published work at the
time of publication should be considered definitive, and that the version of the
information deposited in the recognized repository should be annotated to
reflect such changes, with the information held in the repository following a
“principle of eventually consistent”. The actual date of publication is something
that won't be known to the repository as a fact until after publication occurs, and
thus can only be added to the information in the repository after the identifier
is issued. We further suggest that in order to ensure that the author's intent is
carried out, the name associated with the identifier in the repository must be
identical to the name associated with the identifier in the published work.
We suggest consideration of the following amendments:
In 117, 37bis.1 substitute “the” for “an” after “the citation of” and add the phrase
“for the name” after “repository”, so that the text reads “..the citation of the
identifier issued by a recognized repository for the name (Art.37bis.3) in the...”
Letter of concern regarding ICBN Props. (117-119)... 515
In 117 37bis.2, add a phrase after “(b-e)”, “) when accessioned and published
information for an identifier differ, the published information shall be considered
definitive.”
We further suggest insertion of the following recommendation:
The author of a manuscript should request identifiers for names proposed in
that manuscript after peer review has been concluded and the manuscript has
been accepted for publication.
Below are 6 examples of possible discrepancies between the information held in
a recognized repository and that found in a published work, with our comments
on interpretation under the pre-publication deposit proposal as it stands and
our suggestions for resolution of uncertainty.
CASE 1: Two new names are published by an author in a work, but the identifiers
for each are transposed, so that the protologue for one contains the identifier
for the other and vice versa.
A logical interpretation of the pre-publication deposit proposal is that
neither name is validly published, as neither contains in its protologue the
identifier for the name that was issued by the recognized repository. Another
logical interpretation is that both names are validly published. This, however,
is not explicit. The discrepancy creates uncertainty. The author’s intent
becomes unclear, and analysis of the names and the etymology of the names
as represented in the protologue becomes necessary (e.g., did the author switch
the identifiers or the names). Requiring the identifier to link identical names in
the publication and the recognized repository would make invalidity explicit.
This situation would require emendation of the publication and deposit of new
names. The previous, now unused, unavailable, but still effectively published
names should simply be recorded in the repository as invalid.
The pre-publication deposit proposal describes a requirement that only
authors, not publishers, be able to obtain identifiers from repositories, in order
to ensure that new names are created only by the intent of authors. Our proposal
to replace “an” with “the” follows exactly on this reasoning - if the name and
identifier match in both the repository and the publication, then the author's
intent is clear. If they don't match, then the author’s intent is unclear.
CASE 2: Two new names are published by an author in a work, but the
identifier for one name is repeated in the protologue of the second (so that
both protologues contain the same identifier, but the protologues and names
are different).
The pre-publication deposit proposal would appear to make the name where
the information held by the repository matches the published information
to be validly published, and the other name not validly published. Another
interpretation is that both names are validly published. This however is not
516 ... Nomenclature 4 (Morris & al.)
explicit. The author's intent becomes unclear. Requiring the identifier to link
identical names in the publication and the recognized repository would make
invalidity of publication explicit. Requiring the identifier to link identical names
would require emendation of the publication and deposit of a new name. The
previous, now unused, unavailable, but still effectively published name should
simply be recorded in the repository as invalid.
CasE 3: A peer reviewer points out that a name is incorrectly formed or
became preoccupied in the time between the request for the identifier from
the recognized repository by the author and the time of publication, and the
author changes the name in the publication such that the name associated with
the identifier in the repository is not the same as the name associated with the
identifier in the publication.
A reasonable interpretation of the pre-publication deposit proposal
would suggest that the name is validly published, however, an equally valid
interpretation would be that the name is not validly published. Requiring
the identifier to link identical names in the publication and the recognized
repository would make it explicit that this name is not validly published. This
situation would require emendation of the publication and deposit of a new
name. The previous, now unused, unavailable, but still effectively published
name should simply be recorded in the repository as invalid.
Case 4: An author obtains an identifier for a new name, and after this, a
peer reviewer suggests substantive changes to the form and content of the
protologue. The author changes the protologue in the work, and publishes the
work with the name and identifier found in the recognized repository, but with
the associated information differing between the published work and the copy
of the information in the repository.
The pre-publication deposit proposal does not address this discrepancy.
Making the version of the associated information that appears in print the
definitive version would clarify this situation. Thus the data in the repository
could be appropriately edited. A logical recommendation following from a
definitive print version is that authors have a responsibility for ensuring that
the data in the repository are updated to match the definitive print version.
Case 5: An author obtains an identifier for a new name, and after this a
correction is made to the accession number of the holotype appearing in the
protologue. The author changes the protologue in the work, and publishes the
work with the name and identifier found in the recognized repository, but
with the associated information concerning the holotype differing between the
published work and the copy of the information in the repository.
The pre-publication deposit proposal does not address this discrepancy.
Making the version of the associated information that appears in print the
Letter of concern regarding ICBN Props. (117-119)... 517
definitive version would clarify this situation. Thus the data in the repository
could be appropriately edited.
Case 6: An author obtains an identifier for a new name, and after this in the
publication process a typographic error is made altering the accession number of
the holotype appearing in the protologue. The published work thus contains the
name and identifier found in the recognized repository, but with the associated
information concerning the holotype differing between the published work
and the copy of the information in the repository.
The pre-publication deposit proposal does not address this discrepancy.
Making the version of the associated information that appears in print the
definitive version would mean that the incorrect type is specified, but the record
of the discrepancy and the annotated changes in the associated information
in the recognized repository could provide evidence that the published work
did not reflect the author’s intent should the author be unable to correct the
published work.
Sincerely,
Members of the IPNI biodiversity informatics team:
Jim Croft (ANBG),
Nicky Nicolson (Kew),
James A. Macklin (HUH; now DAO),
Paul J. Morris (HUH),
Greg Whitbread (ANBG)
Acknowledgments
The authors would like to thank Alan Paton, Assistant Keeper, Herbarium, Library,
Art and Archives at Kew; Paul Kirk, Senior Biosystematist at CABI / Kew, Katherine
Challis, IPNI/Kew; and Scott Redhead, Mycology Curator (DAOM) at Agriculture and
Agri-Food Canada for comments on the manuscript.
ISSN (print) 0093-4666 © 2011 Mycotaxon, Ltd. ISSN (online) 2154-8889
MYCOTAXON
Volume 116, pp. 519-521 April-June 2011
DOI: 10.5248/116.519
NOMENCLATURAL NOVELTIES AND TYPIFICATIONS
PROPOSED IN MYCOTAXON 116
Amylocorticiellum iaganicum (Speg.) Gorjén, Gresleb. & Rajchenb., p. 286
Amylocorticiellum luteolum (Hjortstam & Ryvarden) Gorjon, Gresleb. & Rajchenb.,
p. 287
Amylocorticiellum oblongisporum (G. Cunn.) Gorjon, Gresleb. & Rajchenb., p. 290
Antrodia bambusicola Y.C. Dai & B.K. Cui, p. 14
Antrodia huangshanensis Y.C. Dai & B.K. Cui, p. 16
Archaeosporomycetes Sieverd., G.A. Silva, B.T. Goto & Oehl, p. 374
Arthonia anatolica Halici & Candan, p. 336
Cantharellus vaginatus S.C. Shao, X.F. Tian & P.G. Liu, p. 438
Ceriporia nanlingensis B.K. Cui & B.S. Jia, p. 458
Cladophialophora pucciniophila M.J. Park & H.D. Shin, p. 450
Claroideoglomus candidum (Furrazola, Kaonongbua & Bever), Oehl, G.A. Silva &
Sieverd., p. 106
Claudopus minutoincanus Largent & Abell-Davis, p. 261
Claudopus rupestris Largent & Abell-Davis, p. 255
Claudopus viscosus Largent & Abell-Davis, p. 258
Cortinarius xanthodryophilus Bojantchev & R.M. Davis, p. 321
Dendroclathra lignicola (Abdullah, Gené & Guarro) Voglmayr (epitypified), p. 197
Dendrophlebia Dhingra & Priyanka, p. 157
Dendrophlebia crassispora Dhingra & Priyanka, p. 159
Diversispora arenaria (Blaszk., Tadych & Madej) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., p. 108
Diversispora gibbosa (Blaszk.) Blaszk. & Kovacs, p. 110
Diversispora insculpta (Btaszk.) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., p. 110
Diversispora przelewicensis (Blaszk.) Oehl, G.A. Silva, & Sieverd., p. 110
Diversispora pustulata (Koske, Friese, C. Walker & Dalpé) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd.,
p. 110
Diversispora tenera (P.A. Tandy) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., p. 110
Diversispora versiformis (P. Karst.) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., p. 110
520 ... MYCOTAXON 116
Dothidasteroma psidii Inacio, Pereira-Carvalho, E.S.C. Souza & Dianese, p. 28
Entoloma mastoideum T.H. Li & Xiao Lan He, p. 414
Entoloma praegracile Xiao Lan He & T.H. Li, p. 416
Funneliformis caesaris (Sieverd. & Oehl) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., p. 102
Funneliformis dimorphicus (Boyetchko & J.P. Tewari) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd.,
p. 102
Funneliformis halonatus (S.L. Rose & Trappe) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., p. 102
Funneliformis kerguelensis (Dalpé & Strullu) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., 102
Funneliformis monosporus (Gerd. & Trappe) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., p. 102
Funneliformis multiforus (Tadych & Btaszk.) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., p. 103
Gigasporales Sieverd., G.A. Silva, B.T. Goto & Oehl, p. 373
Glomus crenatum Furrazola, R.L. Ferrer, R.A. Herrera & B.T. Goto, p. 145
Glomus pachycaule (C.G. Wu & Z.C. Chen) Sieverd. & Oehl, p. 99
Hansfordia sinuosae Wei Li & X.L. Cheng, p. 432
Herpothallon sticticum Jagadeesh & G.P. Sinha, p. 314
Inocephalus virescens (Sacc.) Largent & Abell-Davis, p. 232
Kwoniella heveanensis Metin, K. Findley & Heitman, p. 227
Laccaria tortilis f. clemenconii Contu, Vizzini, Kalamees & G. Moreno, p. 220
Lepiota cristata var. macrospora (Zhu L. Yang) J.F. Liang & Zhu L. Yang, p. 391
Lepiota cristatanea J.F. Liang & Zhu L. Yang, p. 388
Marasmius pseudoconfertus T.H. Li & Chun Y. Deng, p. 342
Melanoderma B.K. Cui & Y.C. Dai, p. 297
Melanoderma microcarpum B.K. Cui & Y.C. Dai, p. 298
Orbispora Oehl, G.A. Silva & D.K. Silva, p. 163
Orbispora pernambucana (Oehl, D.K. Silva, N. Freitas & L.C. Maia) Oehl,
G.A. Silva & D.K. Silva, p. 166
Orbispora projecturata (Kramad. & C. Walker) Oehl, G.A. Silva & D.K. Silva, p. 166
Paraglomeromycetes Sieverd., G.A. Silva, B.T. Goto & Oehl, p. 374
Paraglomus albidum (C. Walker & L.H. Rhodes) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., p. 112
Paraglomus lacteum (S.L. Rose & Trappe) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., p. 112
Passalora papaveris (F.Y. Zhai, Y.L. Guo & Yu Li) FY. Zhai, Y.L. Guo & Yu Li, p. 447
Racocetra undulata T.C. Lin & C.H. Yen, p. 402
Redeckera avelingiae (R.C. Sinclair) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., p. 111
Redeckera canadensis (‘Thaxt.) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., p. 111
Redeckera fragilis (Berk. & Broome) Oehl, G.A. Silva & Sieverd., p. 111
Septobasidium lyoniae C.X. Lu & L. Guo, p. 395
Septobasidium pittospori C.X. Lu & L. Guo, p. 398
Septoglomus Sieverd., G.A. Silva & Oehl, p. 105
NOMENCLATURAL NOVELTIES & TYPIFICATIONS ... 521
Septoglomus africanum (Blaszk. & Kovacs) Sieverd., G.A. Silva & Oehl, p. 105
Septoglomus constrictum (Trappe) Sieverd., G.A. Silva & Oehl, p. 105
Septoglomus deserticola (Trappe, Bloss & J.A. Menge) G.A. Silva, Oehl & Sieverd.,
p. 106
Septoglomus xanthium (Btlaszk., Blanke, Renker & Buscot) G.A. Silva, Oehl & Sieverd.,
p. 106
Simiglomus Sieverd., G.A. Silva, & Oehl, p. 104
Simiglomus hoi (S.M. Berch & Trappe) G.A. Silva, Oehl & & Sieverd, p. 104
Spiroplana Vog\mayr, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin, p. 208
Spiroplana centripeta Voglmayr, M.J. Park & H.D. Shin, p. 210
Tuber lijiangense L. Fan & J.Z. Cao, p. 350
Tuber sinoexcavatum L. Fan & Yu Li, p. 352
Tuber taiyuanense B. Liu 1985 (neotypified), p. 8
Uncispora sinensis G.Z. Yang & Z.F. Yu, p. 172
Viscospora Sieverd., Oehl, G.A. Silva, p. 108
Viscospora viscosa (‘T.H Nicolson) Sieverd., Oehl & G.A. Silva, p. 108
Xylaria ficicola H.X. Ma, Lar.N. Vassiljeva & Yu Li, p. 152
Zwackhiomyces turcicus Kocakaya, Halici & Aksoy, p. 330
bad taxonomy
can KILL